T H E SA N S K RI T P O E M S

OF

M A Y URA
EDI TE D
W I TH A T RA N SLA T I O N A N D N OT E S A N D A N I NT RO D U CTIO N
T O G E T H E R W I T H TH E T E X T A N D T RA N SLA T IO N

BAN A S C A N D ISA TA K A
’

A
G EO R G E P YN QUAC K EN BOS, A . M .
, FIL D .

INS TRUCTOR IN I N THE COLLEG E OF THE CI TY 0, yo u

mmfi nt k
COLUMBIA UN I VERSI TY PRE SS
19I 7

All right: f um ed
An ouceme t f volum
ann n n o es of t his i
se r es

p i ul
re v o s
y p ub li h d d f s e , an o t he volum i e n

p p tio will b foud h

re ara n, e n at t e en d of t hi book
s .

C opy i gh t
r , by
C O LU MB IA Umvnns rrv Pn s s s

Printed from type, Febru

ary ,

PRESS OF
THE NEW ERA PRlNTlNO COMPANY
LANCACJ ER. PA.
'
 F TORY NOTE PRE A

I gi e m
t i ce e pl
v s ue i clude i h Columbi U i
e s n r eas r to n n t e a n

e i y I d I i S e i e i i h olum e hi p e e io
v rs t n o -
ran an r s , as ts n nt v t s r s n tat n

of h wo k of M yu S k i poe of h e h ce uy
,

t e r s a ra, a an s r t t t e s vent nt r

oge he wi h uppo edly i l poem by h i co empo y Ba

,

t t r t a s s r va s nt rar na

The olume ep e e y of l bo h p f my f i e d
.

v r r s nts ears a r on t e art O r n

and pu pil D Quck b d I c mm d i h co ide i o

r a en os , an o en t to t e ns rat n

of ude f S k i li ue di i c co ibuio u
.

st nt s O an s r t terat r as a st n t n tr t n to o r

k owledge f
n peci l i e y ofOH i d upoe y
a s a var t n tr .

V W LL MS J S N . I IA ACK O .
 PRE A CE F
It i s n ow oeh
dec de i ce hi olum e w b gu ud
m r t an a a s n t s v as e n n er

th i pi
e ns io d gu i d ce of my f i e d
rat n an d e che P of an o r n an t a r, r es s r

A V Wi ll i m J ck o My o i gi l pl w
a s a m ke
s n il ble r na an as to a ava a

ude of S k i E gl i h l io of h S y é k
. . .

f or st n ts an s r t an n s tran s at n t e ar a ata a
of M yu bu h wo k p og e ed h pl w g dully
a ra, t as t e r r r ss t e an as ra a

e e ded The fi i hed wo k i clude

xt n l io f ll f
n s r n s a t ran s at n O a O

wii g hey k ow l io f
.

M yfi a ra s
’
f r t n s, so ar as t are n n, a t ran s at n o

Ba C nd f
na s
’
k lleged be i l poem h S y k
a i ata a, a to a r va to t e ar as ata a,
‘

an d collec io f ll h il ble m e i l h owi g ligh h

a t n O a t e ava a at r a t r n t on t e
li fe of M y a i rra
‘

S oo f e begi i g my k I di co e ed h h S y k
.

‘
n a t r nn n tas s v r t at t e ar as ata a

h d l e dy bee
a a r a l ed i o I li by D C lo B m h im
n tran s at nt ta an r ar e e er

o o e ch of eco d f led ll f l
.

( L i v rn b u h i d i
t a s ar i t e r r s a an st a s,

e e l h e i e ce of y E gli h l io befo e h
, ,

to r v a t e x st n an n s t ran s at n r t e one

he e gi e Of h C ndfi k of Ba d f om of h
r v n t e a ata a n a, an O s e t e

z ude M y
.

me i h iou S k i hologie
’
stan as n r a frra s na n t e var s an s r t an t s,

I bel i e e i c be i d h h y
v t an he e f h fi im e p sa t at t e are r or t e rs t t re

e ed i m de Euop o gue M y M y k
s nt n a o rn r ean t n . a ri ra s
'
’
a ardsfa a,

which w fi edi ed by h p e e w i e f om Tubi ge

as rst t t e r s nt r t r r a n n

m uc i p
an d pu
s r bli hed by h im w i h E gli h l io i h
t an s t n s tran s at n, n t e

p
,

J u l f h Am ic
o rna o O i t l S ce i y f 9er ( l 3
an r e n ta o et or 1 11 vo . 1, .

343 i he e ep i ed w i h
s o m e l i gh
r ch r g r nt t s s t an es .

The S k i e of ll h wo k an s r t t xtl ed i h olume i a t e r s tran s at n t e v s

gi i ven li e io f my pl
n t ran s t h e h p i i g do e i
rat n, or an to av t e r nt n n n

O fo d wi h d g h c e f h S k i p ge
x r t ez ana ar!
'
C ara t rs or t e an s r t as s a s,

b do ed whe w b ok e u i 9 4 I h li ed
,

w as a an n n ar r o t n 1 1 n t e t ran s te rat

po io of h wo k whe e e h fi l ow l of y wo d i
.

rt ns t e r r v r t e na v e an r s

of h m e quli y h i i i l ow l of h e wo d h fi l
,

t e sa a t as t e n t a v e t e n xt r t e na

owel i m k ed lo g whe h i h ppe b

,

v s ar n d h t er t a ns to e s o o r n o t , an t e

i i i l owel i eli ded

n t a v E l i i o of i i i l ho
s owel i de o ed s n an n ta s rt v s n t

by i gle quo io m k d li io of i i i l lo g owel by

.

a s n tat n ar , an e s n an n t a n v
v iii P RE FA C E
double quo io m tat n ark s Fo r e
xam p le
d am i s p rint d in th e
no e
li e ed e
.
,

M lam, dhautam 54 t as dhau

'
’
tran s t rat t xt as tant
ddh am li laya ad h ah Maya p m
’
dha b, atmas ama as
'
’
, as is
r p i sgra
r
”
rwas ama, etc

e o h olume I h e bee fo u e i
.

In th e pr parat i n O f t is v av n rt nat n

g d ce
h avi n th e a vi ce of e l f i e d d chol
an d as s i stan s v era r n s an s ars ,

an d i i ple ue eco d h e publicly my h k d my

t s a as r to r r er t an s an

de wo wo ld h e b dly co le e
, ,

g i u
rat t M y k u i m p b u f r av ee n s a n t t or

h cou e y of P of o Rich d G be d D Willi m G ig

.

t e rt s r es s r ar ar an r a e er

of Tii bi g U i e i y who mo k i dly fo w ded P ofe o

.

n en n v rs t st n r ar to r ss r

J ck o f my u h Tii b i g m uc i p of h M y
,

a s n or se k t e n en an s r t t e a fi rasta a

I m lodbo P ofe o L oy B e f o m e c i ic i m
.

a as e t r to r ss r er arr t or s r t s s

of my li e io of h f d e of h M y t k
tran s t rat n t e ara a t xt t e a rrras a a
‘

m uc ip
an P of
s r o M i o E Co e z who e ifi ed h
t ; to r es s r ar s n a, v r t e

l i I m de f comp i e pupo e of B m h im
.

’
t ran s at on a or arat v r s s, e e er s

I li e de i g of h S y é k d M F W Thom
,

ta an r n r n t e fi r a ata a ; an to r as ,

li b i f h I di Office Lib y f i fo m io g di g
. . .

rar an O t e n a rar or n r at n re ar n

uho hip f h A y muk m l h i ki d e

,

th t d f i t e a ta a d, an
'

e a rs O r or s n n ss n

e di g P ofe o J ck f my udy d p u l h B al
s n n to r ss r a so n or st an er sa t e as t

edi io of h e f h S cy k I g efully ec ll
t n t e t xt O t e
‘

rr as ata a
‘
rat r a too ,
m y pl hou pe w i h D Loui H G y who h lped
.
,

an easan t rs s nt t r s ra e

m wi h u gge io d c i ici m i e e l p of h olume

. .
,

e t s st n an r t s n s v ra arts t e v

bu e pec i lly i h ed i i g of h M y
,

t s a t k n t e t n t e a fl ras a a

To my f i d d f llow wo k e i I d I i ubjec D
.

r en s an e -
r rs n n o -
ran an s ts , r

Ch le J Ogd ge C 0 H he e i du e y
.

ar sd D G e n an r eo r a s, t r s e a v r

l ge m e ue of h k To D Ogde f mo p i ki g
. . . .

ar as r t an s r n or a st a n s ta n

ci i c l di g f h p oof f h e ific io f ume ou

. .

r t a rea n O t e r or t e v r at n O n r s

efe e ce d f m y i luble ugg io c i ici m d

,

r r n s, an or an n va a s e st ns, r t s s an

co ec iorr D Ht f ns c i ic l e di g of h p oof i i
; to r aas or a r t a r a n t e r n ts

e i e y d f pl ci g f eely my di po l dui g h p ep
.

nt r t an or a n r at s sa r n t e r ara

ti o of my he i ic e m uc ip f h p e h i wide
,

n rat r nt r at an s r t or t e r ss, s

k owledge of hi g ed i o i l
n t n s t r a

My g e e deb h c o be p id i h I owe
.

r at s t t, on e t at ann t a , s t at to

P ofe o A V Will i m J ck o
r ss r f m y ye g u i de co u a s a s n, or an ars ,
n

elo d f ie d Dui g h lo g pe iod h I h e p ed

. .

s r an r n r n t e n r t at av as s

ude h i uel ge d e peci lly wh ile I h e b e g ged upo

.

n r s t t a , an s a av een n a n
 P RE FA C E ix

th e pee olume h i i e e i h p og e of my wo k h
r s nt v s n t r st n t e r r ss r as

bee u i i g P ge by p ge d z by z he h
,

n nt r n a a an s tan a stan a, as t e

i ewed h wo k w i h m N de il h e bee m ll
.
,

v t e r t e O ta s av n too s a to
g i h i o ice p oblem ifli g e li hi h lp H e
.

a n s n t no r s too tr n to n st s e

lw y bee p ie lw y e cou gi g Hi d ice d

, .

h as a a s n at n t, a a s n ra n s a v an

ugge i o h e lw y bee f eely m i e e e dui g h i b uie

.

s st n av a a s n r n v n r n s s st

tim e N e e cou
s ld pupil h e h d be e g uu d i f i i
v r a av a a tt r r an t s

ue of cou e i i h h g uui eflec ed i h wo k of h i

.
,

tr as rs t s, t at t e r s r t n t e r s

pupil he wh e e i good i hi olum e i h i

,

, t n at v r s n t s v s s .

G P YN Q . A U A C K E N BOS

N ovembe r, 19 16
 C ONTENTS
P REFA TOR Y N T BY O E TH E EDI TOR OP TH E S ERI ES
P REFA CE
BI BL G
I O RA P H Y
CON S PECTUS EDITION S OP TEs CI TED
OP

LIST OP A BBREVI A TI ON S A N D S Y M BOLS

GE N ERA L I NTRODU CTION CO N CERN I N G TH E SA N S K RI T POET

Li f of M yfi
e a ra

E ly l i fe d occup i o
.

ar an at n

M yu i u
a mmo ed
ra s s h cou f H n to t e rt O ars a
M y a i
fi raic o i poe ic l co e B e
s v t r n a t a n t st at en ar s

g i f m e cou
.

M y i rra
'

a a ns a at rt

Ri l y be w M y d Ba irra
'

va r t ee n a an na .

M y a defe ed i philo ophic l co o e y

irra
’

at n s a ntr v rs

The J i le bou M yu d Ba
a na ta a t a ra an na

The d e of Ma ung at n at a

The J i le fi foud i h P bhi k c i

a na ta rst n n t e ra va a ar tra
The fou e io f h J i le r v rs ns O t e a n a ta

The J i le old by o y mo u c m
.

a na ta as t an an n s o
m en tato r

V i io ar at f om h J i le
ns r ed by h t e a na ta as n arrat t e
o ymou comm o
an n s en tat r
The J i le gi i h P b dh ci am i
a na ta as ven n t e ra an a nt an
of M uung er t a

A lluio h J i le i h K i y p kaé '

s n to t e a na ta n t e z v a ra a
A ll uio le i h Sudhi g
.

h J i
s n to t e a na ta n t e si ara

A ll ui o h J i le i J g a h c m ’
s n to t e a na ta n a ann t a s o

m y h Sfi y é k of M y
en tar on t e r a ata a
'

a trra
Com me h J i
nts on le t e a na ta
O igi of h l
r n t e ta e
The lege d of Samb n a
Wh w h lep o y of M yu ?
at as t e r s a ra

The e l e o f h compo i io of h Su y
r a r as n or t e s t n t e r a

Satak a
 CO NT E NT S
The e l e o f h compo i io f h C di
r a r as n or t e s t n O t e an
S k ata a
M yu a J i ra n ot a a n

K i g Bhoj n a

The Bh j p b dh o a ra an a

A ll uio M y i h Bh j p b dh a ri ra
'

s ns to n t e o a ra an a

A li f poe Bhoj cou ’

st O ts at a s rt

The poe K d c d joi h cou ci cle oft ri a an ra ns t e rt r

Bhoj a

The b i h m e f Kal ida an s nt O sa

The poe Suk d joi h cou ci cle f Bhoj

t a e va ns t e rt r O a

i di f o
.

M y
'

a rrra n s av r

I cide l me io f M yu
.

n nta nt n O a ra

Com m e h Bh j p b dh
n t on Bhoj c
t e o a ra an a: a n ot a on

The c edibili y f J i
r di io Buhle opi io
t O a na tra t n :
’
r s n n

f m i ly of M yfi
.

Th e a a ra

S nk ua of M yu so n a ra

o
,

M yfa i w d by l
rra as v e p e at e r e ts

The z c ibed T il c
stan as as r to r o an a

The z c ibed Raj é kh 9 A D

stan a as r to a e ara, 00
The z c ibed Vam bh t ba 44 A D
.

stan a as r to ana at a n a, 1 1
The z of J y d 5 5 77 A D
. .

stan a a a eva, 1 00 - 1
The z upplied by J y m ng l
.

stan a s a a a a a

A o ymou z
n an n s stan a

Su mm y of h li f of M yfi
ar t e e a ra

M yfia ra s
’
w i i g
extan t r t n s

The M y a t k
.

a fir s a a

The S y é k
. .

ii r a ata a

S c e ed z i h A hologie
.

att r stan as n t e nt s

The A yamuk amala w o gly c i bed M y

r t r n as r to
’

a rrra

A com m e y c ib d M y u
.

'

ntar as r e to a ra

O th e r Mayfi ras .

I NTRODU CTION To TH E MA P URA STA K A OP MAYU RA

TH E MA Y URAS TA K A OF MA YO RA : TExT A ND T NSL RA A TION .

I N TRODU CTION To TH E S URP A SA TA K A OP M Y A URA

A nalys is of h Sfi y é t e r a atak a

O de f h
r z
r O t e stan as

Fo m of h
r t e stan zas

Subjec m e t -
att r

My hologic l lluio
t a a s ns
xii CO NT E NT S
p he of Su y
E it ts r a

pi he f Su y co i i g ef ce
.

E t ts O r a nta n n r eren to h i s rays

pi he f S y h m k e f d y
.

E irr
’

t ts O a as t e a r O a
pi he of Su y h b i g of he
E t ts r a as t e r n er at an d gh
li t
pi he f S y h m i i e d l o
.

E t ts O fir a as t e a nta n r an st im u at r

of h ui e e t e n v rs

Mi cell eou epi he of Sa y

.

s an s t ts r a

S ylet
Rhe o i c l de ice
t r a v s

V dici m
e s s

G mm i c
ra bili at a n ota o ra

Me e t r

S k i wo k h quo h S y é k '

ans r t r s t at te t e rrr a at a a
M uc i p f h S y é k
'

an s r ts o t e rrr a at a a .

C mmo i h
e n tar e s S ii y é k on t e r a at a a

Ed i i of h S y S k
t on s t e
'

trr a at a a
Tran s lat io ns o f th e S firyaéat ak a
Oth e r S rrryaéatak as
‘

TH E S URYA SA TA K A OP MA YU T RA : E xT A N D T RA N SLA TION .

A NT H OLOG Y ST N Z A AS A TT B T RI U ED To MA Y URA

In trod ucti on to th e A n th o lo gy S tanza s

S iva and P arvati
S tan za i n rai s e p of H arsa .

Th e Trave le r .

Th e Tw o A s s e s . .

Maxim o n Se parati o n
Th e Bu rni n g th e C i ty of of T ipu r ra

Th e A n g er o f Um i
Th e C law s o f N aras imh a
Th e D ream o f K rs na .

I NTRODU CTI ON To TH E CA NDISA TA K A OF BAN A

Nu be
m r an d fo m of h z r t e stan as
bj c
S u e t matt e -
r

The lege d f h demo M hi n O t e n a sa

My hologi c l ll ui
t a a s on s

Epi h of C nd
t ets a i
Epi he belo gi g C d d ugh e of
.

t ts n n to an r as th e a t r

H imal y a a
Epi h belo gi g C di
t ets n n to an as th e wi fe of Si va .
 CO NT E NT S
p he belo gi g C d i h h o ifi c pec
E it ts n n to an i n er rr as ts
p he belo gi g C nd i h b ig pec
.

E it ts n n to a i n er en n as ts
Epi he t of M hi ts a sa

Ep i he b lo gi g M hi by i ue of h i
t ts e n n to a sa v rt s
buff lo fo m a r

Ep i he belo gi g
t M h is by i u
ts e of hi bei g
n n to a a v rt s n

de c d of D i i d D u
a s en ant t an an

Epi he belo gi gt M h i by i u
ts e of h i bei g
n n to a sa v rt s n

foe f h god
a O t e s

S yle
t d he o i c l de ice
an r t r a v s

Me e t r

S ans k i w k
r t h qu h C ndi é k
or s t at o te t e a at a a
M uc i p
an s r d c mm ts an i o e n tar e s

Ed i i d
t o ns an l io trans at ns

C mp i f h Si y é k wi h h C di é k
’

o ar s o n o t e rr a at a a t t e an at a a

C om p i o f h Si y é k d C ndi é k wi h
'

ar s n o t e rr a ata a an a ata a t

TH E CA N Di SA TA K A
'

OF BAN A : TExT A ND T RA N SLATION .

ADDE N DA
 B I BL I O GRA P HY
The ti tle of editio and t an l ti o of the poem of M yu
s ns r s a ns s a ra an d of
the Candi é t k a of Ban aa a t i cl uded i th i Bibliog aphy Full s r e no n n s r . i n fo r
m tio
a ega d i g them i given the followi g p ge
n r r n s on n a s

Mayfirastaka
S firyaSataka
An tholog
y S t z an as

Candi éatak a of Ba na

A ur f ech Theodo t, r Catalog u

s Catalog o rum V olum e 1, p ge
a

e pzig
. .

2
43 , s v Mayu
ra L i 1 89 1

f ech Theodo bl o
. . .
, .

A ur t, r Catalog us Cod icum Sanscriti coru

m Bi i
h c e B dl i O fo d In dex
.

t e a o e an ae x r 1 864 s v Mayu
ra

C lo y o o
. . . .
, , .

B m h im
e e e r, ar . Il Sfi ryac
atak am di Ma u ra . L iv rn ,

1 905

bug
.

Bh andark ar, R G Vai s navi sm, Sai vi s m Stras s r 1913

g
. .
. .
,

Pa es 1 5 0 1 5 5 -

he e g d che I ch i f e u d d le
.

Bul r, G or D ie i n i s n ns r t n n as A t r d e r in
poe ie I S i ug b ich d
.

d i sch en K u
n st s . n tz n s er te er P h ilos o h is chp
His tori s ch en Class e der k ais erlich en A kademie der Wis s en
scha olum e p
f ,
te n v 1 22 , art 1 1 , Wi en , 1 890

h A uho h ip of
.

O n t e t rs th e Ratnavali . In I nd ian A ntiqu

a ry,

v olume pg 2 a es 1 2 7 -
1 28 .

On th e Ch andikaéatak a Of Banabh atta . In I nd ian A nti

g u
ar y v olum e 1 p ge a —
s 1 1 1 1 15 .

j h c i Po l
,

Da i , B au On th e S an s r t et, Ka i dasa . I n J ou
rnal o f th e

olum e 6
.

Bombay Branch o f th e R oyal A s iaticS oci e ty, v

p ge 4
a s 2 222—223

i gh ue empe eu p e e
, .

Ett n a s n, M L H arsa Vardh ana ,

r r et o t . Lou
I ndex
. .

vai n , 1 906 .
, s v. . Mayara .

Gra y Loui s The Va d a of Sub dh u N w Yo k

H . sava att an . e r ,

I oduc io p ge 5
,

191 3 ntr t n, a .

H all The Va d a of Sub dh u C lcu

.

F i tze dw d ar . sava att an . a tta,

I od uc i o p g 7 8
,

1 85 9 . ntr 49 t n, a es -
, 21 , .
 B BL Y I I OGRA P H X V

H opk in s E W hbu Epic My hol gy

as rn t o Strass bug r 191 5

ge
.
, . . .
,

Pa 83 —8 224 , 2 28
s 9
J g ah o e y of M yfi
, .

a ann t a C mm n tar on th e S irryaéatak a a ra Cited

by H
. .

arap ras ada Cast ri in N oti ces o f S ans kri t Manu

scrip ts

olume ge umber lcu

,

S e cond S erie s , v 1, pa 4 ,
1 1 n 4 ,
1 2 Ca tta,
1 900

o e of
.

Jayamang ala C mm ntary on th e S irryaéatak a Mayu ra

ed by
. .

Cit Raj e n drali la Mitra i n N otices of S ans kri t Manu

scri p ts volume 4 p ge 4 umb 643 C lcu 878 a 21 n er 1 a tta, 1

lle I d i Wh C I Te ch U ? Lo do 883
.
, , , ,

Mu r, F M ax n a: at an t a s n n, 1

ge
. . .

Pa 8 —
s 3 9 3 30,
33 2

Pe e o Pe e The of Ba eco d di io
.

t rs n, t r Ki dambari na S n e t n,

B mb y 889 oduc io p ge
. .

o P a 1 art 2 , i n tr t n, a 6
9 97
s -

hol
, . .

On th e S i rk ti muk tzi vali Of J alh an a, a n e w S an sk ri t A nt

ogy In J ournal o f th e B om bay Bran ch of th e R oyal A siatic

lume p p ge
.

S ocie ty, vo 1 7, art 1 , a s 57

—
7 1

The of o by
.

Sub h as itavali Vallab h adeva B m a 1 886 In

ge 86 p ge 8 of o of
.
, .

u
t ro d ct ion , pa an d a th e n tes at th e end th e
vol u
me
,

T w ey C H The P b dh ci am i C lcu 9
.

a n ra an a nt an a tta, 1 01

E gl i h l io P ge 64 66
. . .
, .

n s tran s at n a s —

Tel g K T The D e f h Ny y kuum fij li I I d i

. .

an at O t e i a s fi a n n an

A i qu y ol u me p ge 99
.
, . .

nt ar v 1 a 2

Thom F W Th K d c mucc y C lcu

.
,

as , e avi n rava an asa a a a tta,

od c o p ge
. . .

9 1 I 12 u i 6 7 6 8
ntr t n, a s -

Webe A V ich i d S k i u d P k i H d ch i f e
. .

r, erz e n ss er an s r t n ra r t an s r t n
uB l i B d Be l i P ge 93 A m k ug
.

z er n 89 an 2, r n, 1 1 a 2 n er n I

C om m e of
. . . .

Y jfi é
a Sa
e vara y h S y é k
stri M y ii ntar on t e fir a ata a a ra

C i ed i B V Jh l k k edi io of h Ki y p kaé of
. .

’
t n a a i ara s t n t e v a ra a

Bo mb y 9 e
. .

M mm a ata,
p g a 1 01 , a s 1 —
0 11

Z ch i e Th i cch i i ch m i k e
, .

S k i I B b g
’
a ar a an s r t v tt s n n ezzen e r e r s

ol e
, . .

B i g e u K u d
tra e z d i d g m i ch Srp ch u m n e er n o er an s en ra e n, v

3 p
1 g , G O i
a e 1 00,
g 88 8 tt n en , 1 .
 O P ED ITIO N S O F TEX TS C ITED

A tham Ve da . Eng li s h trans lat ion b y “ h im an d La m

Two vol ume s , Camb ri dg e , Mass ,
I ms ( Ha rva rd O riental
Seri es , vols .
7 and 8
A nek zi rt h asamg rah a of Hemaca n d ra ( w ith co mm en tary of Ma
h en dra Ed . M m Zach ari ae in Q u
clle m ,
r ke de r ai rin

Ab h i dh i nacintzi mani o f Hemacand ra Ed Si vadatta and Parah -

by
. .

in th e A bh id hana S ang raha -

. Bo m a ,

A maralro i a ( th e Nann li ngi n u

éasana of A marasi rph a ) . Ed .

Durgi praszrd , Parab and Si vadatta, in th e i

A bh d é n S an
h
'

a-

g rah a Bomba y 1 889

of Ri j i
, , .

A lamké ras arvasva nak a Ru

yyalca Ed D u
rgfi prasi d and

by e ie )
. .

Parab , Bom a 1 893 Ki vyami li S r s

B6h li gk Lei pzi g

, .

A sttulh yzryi of Ii ni n i Ed 0 1 887

'
’
’

t n

c h u L ip
. . .
, ,
.

Kat hfisari tsfigara of Somadeva . Ed . H ermann Bro k a s, e

zig , 2 vols .
, 1 839- 1 862 .

Kavikanth i lflrarana of K s emend ra Ed Durgapras a d an d Para b

p
. .
,

I 887 ( Ki wami li , art 4)

Kavi ndravam nasamu
ccaya , of unk nown auth o hi p rs Ed F W
Th lcu blio h c I dic Se i
. . . .

omas , Ca tta , 1 9 1 2 ( Bi t e a n a r es )
Pe e P e e o o by
.

Kildamb ari of B i
na . Ed . t r t r s n , 2d cd B m a 1 889

o ow of
. .
, ,

Karptrramafij ari j m Ri aée k h ara Ed K

'

d L n an an an ,

C mb idg d O e e e
. .

a M 9 r( H e, i l S i l ass .
, 1 01 arvar r nta r s , vo

h p e of hi Pui
.

Kl lil Pui Th Ru dh i adh y y

'
’
r or r na . e r i a C a t r t s r na,

l d by W C Bl quie e i A i ic R ch l 5
trans ate . a r n s at esear es, vo

do
.
, . ,

p 3 7 39
. L 799
1- 1, on n, 1

Kfi y p k i fi of M mm t
.

v a ra Ed B V Jh l k i k
a d cd B m a a a . . . . aa ara, 2 .
, o

bay, 1 901 .
 CO N S PECT U S OF ED I I O T NS OF TE s CI T ED xvii

K avyadaréa of D ndi a n Ed 0 Boh tlingk , Le i pzig 89 1 0

Dugap ad b
. . .
, .

Ki vyalamk arasirtrani O f Vi m ana Ed r ras an d P ara

o by e ie )
. . ,

B m a , 1 889 ( K avyamala S r s

of K alida o
.

Ku
marasambh ava sa . Ed Vasudev P an si k ar, B mbay,
.

1 908

of V dh ma o do
.

Ganaratn am ah odadhi ar a na . Ed .
J Egg eling , L n n,

1 87 9

e d by V
.

Garuda Puri Ed Paficzmana Tark aratn a ; r vi s e

’

na i ra
cu
. .

s im h aéastri an d D h i ranan dak avyan i dh i, Cal tta, 1 890

of Tel g o by
.

Gi tag ovinda J ayadeva . Ed . an an d P an si k ar, B m a ,

1 899

b o by
.

Candi éatak a Of Bana Ed D urgap rasada an d Para a, B m a

p
. .
,

1 887 ( K avyam i lii art

W Solf ude h i le Di
,

Cau
rapaficaéik a Of Bi lh ana Ed n r t e tt e

i k H lle 886
. . .
,

K c m R c i d P cc ai i a a,
'

a ir -
e e ns on er a 1

E d i ed w i h E gl i h l io
.
,

D é ii p
a ar f Dh mj y
a O an aby a a t t n s tran s at n,

ge C 0 H N w Yo k 9
.
,

G e or a s, e r 1 12

Ed T G n p i Sa i T i
. .
, .

Dug h t r i f S
r a av d tt O aran a eva a a at str r van

d um 9 9 (T i d um S k i Se ie )
. . .
,

r 1 0 r van r an s r t r s

mah a my m ( ec io of h Mi k d y Pu n ) Edi ed
, .

D evi t a s t n t e r an e a ri a t
wi h L i l io by Ludo icu Poley Be li 83
. ,

t at n tran s at n, v s r n, 1 1

of oh e
, .

Dh a u a
p th
t H m c d a E d J K i i Q ull w k e a an ra rst n e en er e

l 4 Wie d Bo mb y
. . .
,

d l i di ch
er L i c g phi
a t n s en ex o ra e, vo .
, n an a ,

1 90 1

of A b
.

t i lok a
anyz nan davardh an a Ed D urg éi p rasad and P ara
o by
. .
,

B m a 1 89 1

of l o c ll d
, .

Navasah asank acari ta P admag u

pta ( a s P i m l ) a e ar aa

B mb y 89 5 ( Bomb y
.

Ed Vamana S h i stri Islampurk ar o a 1 a

e ie
.
, ,

San sk ri t S r s , no

o by
.

Paficatantra Ed F K i elh o m , B m a 1 88 5

of Sa
. . .
, .

P addh ati rrI gadh ara, s ee Sarngadh arapaddh ati

’

of Ba Ed Tel g Bomb y
.

Parvati parinaya na M R an , a , 1 892 .

of J y d o
. . . .

Pras annarag h ava a a e va . Ed Paran j pe . an d P an se , P ona,

1 894 .

Bh ak tamarastotra Of Manatung a . Ed D urgfi p rasé d

. an d Pan a
s hk i ar, 3 d cd .
,
Bo mba y , 1 907 ( K i vyamala S e ie )
r s .
xviii CO N S PEC TU S OF EDI TI O N S OF TE s CI T ED
hg
B a avata Puri na Ed Tu
k arama Java] : ( Bombay ) 1 898

of B llal b o by
.
. .
,

Bh oj aprab an dh a a a . Ed K . . P Para .
,
2d cd .
, B m a ,

1 904

Theodo ch i e i
.

Mank h ak oéa Ed r Za ar a n Q ue lle nw erk e de r

l 3 Wi e o by
. .
,

altin dis chen L ex icoyraph i e, vo n an d B m a 1 897

h bh o b y edi io
.
.
, ,

Ma a B m a
arata t n , 1 86 2 -
1 86 3

ode
. .

Manavadh arm aéastra ( C Of Manu) Ed V N Mandlik

o by
. . . .
,

B m a 1 886

T l o of de
, .

Mark andeya Puri na . ran s ati n F . E n Pargi te r, Cal

cutta, 1 904

b Bomb y
.

Mrcch ak atik a O f Sfidrak a E d P ara a 1 900

b olume
. .
, , .

Yaéastilak a Of S omadeva Ed Si vadatta an d Para 2 v s,

o by e ie )
. .
,

B m a 1 90 1 an d 1 903 ( K avyam ala S r s

e olume o
.
,

Yaj fiavalk yas m rti . Ed . H . N Apat .

, 2 v s, P o n a, 1 903

1 904

d ed wi h Ge m l o
.

Yogayi tra Of Varah am ih i ra E it t r an tran s ati n,

by H K e olume L eipz ig
.
,

. rn in I nd is ch e S u
dit d e n, v s 1 0 an 1 4, ,

1 868 an d 1 87 6

ld o
.

Rag h uvam éa Of K a i asa . Ed G R Nan darg ik ar, 3 d cd

. . . .
, P o n a,

1 897

of S h b d J é Bomb y 888
.

Ratnii vali Ed P ri ars a ara an o i, a 1

of G dadh The fi 46 z h bee edi ed

. . .
,

Ras ik ja i van a a ara rst stan as ave n t

d pu
bli hed by P R g ud ude h i le S ce S
.

an s e na n r t e t t tan s an

I éd i e i A ui d l F cul é d L
.

d
’
k i
s r te s n t s, n nn a re e a a t es e ttres e

Lyon, P ari s , 1 884

lh of V
.

Raj atarangi ni O f K a Ed D urg i p ras ada, ra alala,j

‘

ana z son

ool
b y
. .

3 v 8
s9 B m a 1 2 18
—
96
Raj ig h tuof N wi h Ge m l o by
.
.
, ,

an h i an ara ar E di te d -
t r an tran s ati n,

Rich d G be ude h le D i L e ip
.
,

ar ar , n r t e ti t e i nd is ch e n Mi n era li e n,

z ig , 1 882

o b y ed i io publi hed by h L k m nk é
.

Ri mi yana B m a t n s t e a s i ve ate

e Bomb y 89 5
.

vara P r ss , a 1

Rig V ed E di ed w i h S y comm y by F M
.
,

’
a t t fi an a s en tar ax

Miill 4 ol d cd L o do
.
.
, ,

e r, 89 89 v s 2 n n, 1 —
0 1 2

f K al i da E d G B V idy Bom b y
,
. . .
,

V ik mra é o rva i O 894 sa a a, a 1

E gl i h l io i fi olume by H H
.
. . . .
,

Vi uPu
sn ri n a n s tran s at n, n ve v s,

Wil o Lo do 864 877

. . .

s n, n n, 1 —1 .
 T OF A BBREVIA T IO NS A ND SY MBOLS
LI S

Alamk arasarvasva
ec io o
.

( A b th ei lung ), s t n, divis i n

h p ge ci ed
.

( ad locu
m ) , in t e as sa t
l d che ik by J W ck e gel p
.

A tin i s Grammat a rna arts

ge
.
, ,

1 an d 2 , Gottin n , 1 896, 1 905

oe
.

( A nnrer k ung ), n t
e of lcu
.

Basak Sfi ryaéatak a, Ca
’
s t xt th e tta, 1 874 ( in

th e Variae Le cti one s O f th e Sfi ryaéatak a)

e
.

Bii hler s t xt Of Candi éatak a, IA ,

’
th e —1 1
5 ( i n

th e Vcri oe L ecti ones of th e Candi éatak a)

olume
.

( Band ), v

ch p e
.

( cap ut ), a t r

c logue
.

ata

m by Theodo f ech
.

C l gu C
ata o l g u s ata o o r r A ur t, 3
ol Leipzig 89 9 3
,

v s 1 1 -
1 0

Co p u I c ip i u
.
.
, ,

r s m I dic u
ns r m t on n ar

compoud
.

h
.

( d i
as ) st i t at s

edi io edi ed by
.
,

t n, t
Epig ph i I d ic
.

ra a n a .

(fl uori ) flo u i th d
, r s e

folio
.

f gme
ra nt .

H b li
ae er n s edi io f h S y é k’
t n O t e ii r a ata a .

( H d c
an s h i f) m u c i
r p t , an s r t

c p
.

( H d c
an s h if ) m u r i ten an s r ts

I d i A i qu y
.

n an nt ar .

( ind g m
o er i c h ) I do G e
an sm i c ,
n -
r an .

int r oduc io t n .

t h Ie oduc io f hi l um e
n tr t n O t s vo .

J a
iv d
n an ed i i o of h
a s
’
S y é kt n t e irr a at a a .
 LI ST OF A BB REVIA TION S A ND SY M BOLS xxi

J ournal O f th e A merican O riental Soci ety

J ournal O f th e A siatic Society of Bengal
.

J ournal O f th e Bombay Branch O f th e Royal A siatic

.

ocie y
S t

Jou l of h Ceylo B ch of h Roy l A i ic

.

—
JC RA S rn a t e n ran t e a s at

S oc ie y t
J ou l of h Roy l A i ic S oci e y
.

rn a t e a s at t
foo o e i h Ka y m la edi io f h Sfi y
.

tn t s n t e v a i
z t ns O t e r a

Satak a an d Candi éatak a

p e p e iouly ci ed
.

( loco ci tato ) in th e assag r v s t

habha
, .

Ma rata

m uc ip
.

an s r t
m uc i p
.

an s r ts
oe
.

n t
O i e l i che Bibliog phic
.

r nta s ra

wo p e o ly c ed
.

( p u
o ci um ) hs k i u tati t e r r v s t
lp e
, .

at

p ef ce
.

r a

publi hed
.

ch by B h li g k d Ro h i 7
.

S k i W
an s bu r t -
o rte r o t n an t n

ol S P e bug 85 5 87 5
, ,

v s t e t rs r 1 —1

F ug by O o
.
, .
, .

S k i WO
an s bu ch i k ii
r t -
rte r n rz e re r ass n tt
BOh li gk 7 ol S P e e bug 879— 889
,

t n v s t t rs r 1 1

Rig Ved
, .
, .
, .

a .

Su bh as i tavali p 233 —2
3 4 i n th e L ectio nes
ge
. .
, ,

( S e i te ) pa

ec io
.
,

s t n

followi g
.

( s eq uen tia) th e n

e e
, .

s ri s

S i zug be i ch e
.

t n s r t .

San sk rit
z
.

stan a .

Su
bh i siti vali

de h wo d
.

( ub
s ve r b o ) u n r t e r .

ol e
,

( Tom e ) v um , .

tran s at l io of l d by n , t ran s ate .

 L IS T OF A BBREVI A I O T NS A ND SY M BOLS
tran s l io
at n

e
.

v rse

edi io of
.

Vi dyodaya th e Srrryaéataka
'

t n .

Vik rama ( er a )
e di g
.

( vari ac le ctione s ) variant r a n s

e ch i f eu ch ell
.

— Z its r t der D ts en Morg en li n di sch en Ges

ch f
s a t .

( )
a b c d
( ) ( ) ( ) Th e e ym b ol i d i c e h p ds s s n at t e a as , in o de
r r,

of h f u li e z of h S
, , ,

t e o r -
n stan as t e fi ryaéatak a,
Candi éatak a, etc
Th e e gle b ck e i dic e p o om
.

cs , c 3 s an -
ra ts n at ar n as ia

f e pl io of h ei u p g 9
or x anat n t r se s ee a e 1 .
 G E N E RA L I NT RO D U C T IO N

C O NCERNI NG THE SA N SKRI T P O ET MA YURA

 N ERAL IN T ROD UCTIO N GE

CO N CERN I N G T HE SA NS KR I T P O ET MA YU RA

FOREWORD
followi g p ge I h e ough collec comple ely
In th e n a s av s t to t , as t

as p ible h c e ed efe e ce h h ow ligh h li fe

o ss t e s att r r r n s t at t r t on t e

d hi o y of h S k i poe M yii A p of h g ou d
,

an st r t e an s r t t a ra art t e r n

l e dy bee co e ed i p elimi y w y by M L E i g
.

h as a r a n v r n a r n ar a tt n

h ue who gi e f i ly f ull ccou of u poe i hi m

. .

a s n, v s a a r a nt o r t n s on

o ra
g p h h e i g
on of H dh
t e l ho gh
u
r I h e been ars avar an a,
l
a t av n

a ble upplem e d co ec h i wo k i om e de il I
to s nt an rr t s r n s ta s n

ddi io hi bo h Buhle d Pe e o h e eco ded mo

.

a t n to t s, t r an t rs n av r r st

va luble d eco di e d co ce i g M y
a an r h i i bu
n t ata n rn n a fi ra, so t at t s t

fi
a r y h
to w i
sa ho u h g o u dwo
t at k of he i e e che
t e e t t e r n r t r r s ar s, v n

h
t e me ge ccou he e p e e ed of hi i e e i g uho
a r a nt r r s nt t s nt r st n a t r

would h e bee imp ible av n o ss .

TH E D A TE OF MA Y URA
It maybe eg ded f i ly ce i h M yfi floui hedr ar as a r rta n t at a ra r s

h lf of h e e h ce uy Thi co cluio e
i n th e fi rst a t e s v nt nt r s n s n r sts

double b i I h fi pl ce he e i b i f c
.

on a as s n t e r st a t r s a t O on

mp y e ide ce i h h pe of eme by Ba h
.
,

te o rar v n n t e s a a s tat nt ns , t e
well k ow w i e f h e e h ce uy
-
n n h effec h
r t r O t e s v nt nt r to t e t t at
M y k w h i f i e d I mu be ck owledged howe e
,

a fi ra a as s r n t st a n v r,

h h ide i fic i o f hi M y k wi h u poe h bee

.
,

t at t e nt at n O t s a fi ra a t o r t as n

c lled i que i o I h eco d pl ce pe i e

a n st di io n n t e s n a rs st nt tra t n,

begi i g i h i h d e h ce ui e i i m ki g
.
, !

nn n n t e n nt an t nt nt r s, n s s ts on a n

M yu a co emp y of Ba d p o égé f K i g H
ra a nt o rar na, an a r t O n arsa,

who ig ed 6 6 647 A D I f c i h c e of w i e
,

re n 0 -
n a t, n t e as r tt n
co d ub eque 9 A D y e e ecdo e h m
.

re r s s s nt to 00 . .
, an v rs o r an t t at en

1 M . L E ti n
. t ghauen s , H arsa Vardh ana , emper e ur et é
p e,
o t p . 1 24- 1 28,

Lo uain, v 1 906 .
 GE N ERAL IN TRODUCTION
ti o ns Mayfi ra l o i clude h me of Ba i an d do e s n ot a s n t e na na, s a

I h e be ble fi d
,

ra m i f av s , so ar as av en a to n

The co mpo y e i de ce which efe e ce h j u b

.

nte rar v n to r r n as st een

m de i follow I Ban H s c i ( ed Fiih ) h

,

’ 1
a s as s n as ar a ar ta re r t e
uho whe e u me i g h f ie d f h i yo uh i clu de
. .
, ,

a t r, n n rat n t e r n s O s t n s a

ce i j nguli k M y k h which i e de ed by Cowell d

,

rta n a o d ara a s r n r an

Thom i hei l io f h H s c i ke
,

as n t r tran s at n O t e ar a ar ta as a s na

doc o M y k The comme y of S mk i h Fuh e

t r a rrra a
‘
’
n tar a ara, n t e r r

di io f h H s c i d l o i h of P b d V ze
.

e t n O t e ar a ar ta, an as n t at ara an a

gi e h g lo of j nguli k h wo d g udi k de le
,

v s as t e ss a a t e r ar a, a r

i i do e M Mulle P e e d Du h e ccep d ”
’ z ‘
n ant t s ax r, t rson an tt av a te
hi eme of H m efe e ce h p e M yfi
.

t s stat nt i as a r r n to t e o t a ra

howe e de ie uch i de ific i o f he y D

.

Bii h l e r, v r, n s s nt at n, or sa s er

von Ba elb l i Juge df eu d ge e Schl ge gi f

na s st a s e n n r n nannt an n t

b ch w
es (j gn uli k )
o re rM y fi k ( H s c i p 95 M a a a ra a ar a ar ta,

A ug ) w i d chwe l ich mi d m D i ch e i d we de
. .
,

s . r ifici s r t e t r e nt rt r n

le he e i om e e o why j nguli k could become

Un ss t r s s r as n a a a n ot

a poe d Buhle gi e o e 4 m i cli ed

t— an
g ee w i h r v s n n - a n n n ot to a r t
h i co cl ui o b u
s i de
n he wi h Mii ll d Pe e o d
s n, t to s rat r t e r an t rs n , an

to beli e h h de le i ido e
ev k e doc
t at t w e a r n an t t s,
’
or sn a -
tor ,
’
as

up e Be i d I beli e e h h i iew i e g he ed by
‘
r
o r 0 t . s es v t at t s v s str n t n a

d ted by A A Fii h
1 E i Bo mb y 909 — p 67 ; P a b and Vaze . . re r, a , 1 se e . ra ,

Bomb ay 892 p 47 Cf t l ti o by Cowell d Thoma cap 1 p 33

, 1 , . . . ran s a n an s, .
, . ,

Camb idge 1 89 7 r , .

F M x Mi ll I di Wh t C I t T ch U f p 329 Lo do 883
3
. a
'

r e r, n a: a an ea s , .
, n n, 1 .

P ete P ete o
3 Th S u
rb h d h i tdv li f V ll b h ad v i t od p 86
rs n, e s a o a a e a, n r .
, . ,

Bomb ay 886 , 1 .

R C Du
‘ tt A H i t y f Civi li ti i A ci t I di v l 3 p 448
. .
, s or o sa on n n en n a, o .
, .
,

C lcutta 1 890
a , .

G Birh le r, D i e i ndis ch en I ns ch rifte n und das A lter der i n dis ch en

'

5 .

Kuns tpo esi e, p i ted r n in S i tzung s b e ri ch te d e r P h i los oph i s ch H i s toris ch en -

Class e de r k ai s erli ch en A k ad emi e der Wi sse ns ch aften , vo l . 1 22, p t ar 1 1,

p . 1 4,foot ote Wi en 890 n , , 1 .

So m e ye a e lie howeve rs ar r, r, Bu hle i de tified the M yfi ak Of the

r n a r a

H ar s c i
a art with the poet M yfia a ra ; cf Biih l . O th Ch ndi k ds t k f
e r, n e a a a a o

Banab hatta, in IA , vo l 1 . p . 111 .

7 Many
g e t poet h ve bee m Of h umble o igi d limited m e
r a s a n en r n an an s

of ed ucati o P l utu w a m ille d a cto e va t ; Shak e pea

n . a s as r an n a
'
r s s r n s re

held ho e ; Kali da a m y h av been a lave

rs s s a e s .
6 GE N ERAL IN T RODUCT I ON
LIFE OF MA YU RA
Wi h h e cep io f h p ge i h H c i o d
t t e x t n o t e as sa n t e arsa ar t a, n te
abo e d efe i g h k e doc o M yi k I h e
v an r rr n to t e sna -
t r a rra a,
’
av not

cceeded i u e hi g y o he lluio
,

su M yfi by hi n n art n an t r a s ns to a ra s

co em po ntie The e e li e m e io of h im i h by
rar s n xt ar st nt n s t at

bou 9 A D d h l e f ll i h e
.

Raj é k h a e ara, a t 00 an t e at st a s n t e se v n

h ce uy hou gh pe h p m e u d ed com m e who

.
.
,

tee nt nt r t r a s so n at n tato rs , se

em k I h ll i e m y be e e l e I i hu cle h u
,

r ar s s a C t a v n at r t s t s ar t at o r

k owledge f h poe li fe com e o ly eco d h d h ough

.
,

’
n O t e t s s n at s n an t r

w i e who h e efe ed quo ed hi m f h e du

,

r t rs av r rr to o r t ; o r t at r aso n e

allow ce mu be m de f i ccu cie of eme Judg

an st a or na ra s stat nt

me mu l be e e ci d i ep i g fi c io f om f c i h
.

nt s t a so x r se n s arat n t n r a t n t e
v ari ou ecdo e h fo m h b i f hi bi og phy
s an t s t at r t e as s O s ra .

O T N EA RLY LI FE A ND CC U P A IO

Of h bi h pl ce of M y o hi g h bee eco d d d
t e rt -
a a fi ra n t n as n r r e an

of hi e ly li fe we k ow o ly h he w j nguli k ke
,

‘
s ar n n t at as a a a, sna

doc o Hi fi e l ppe ce he efo e

t r
’
h g e of s rst r a a aran t r r on t e sta

hi o y i full fl dg d poe e e i g h li public

.
, ,

st r s as a -
e e t, nt r n t e s ts at a

reci l d wi i g f
ta h im elf by h ch m of hi
an h nn n or s t e ar s verses , t e
f o d p o ge f h i o e eig h eig i g mpe o
, ,

av r an atr na O s s v r n, t e r n n e r r

H arsa .
1

YU S MM N MAC T H RA I s U O ED To TH E OU R OF A RS A

Th o y of M yfi fi ep ow d f me lo g wi h c
e st r a ra s
’
rst st t ar a a n t er

i o he b i og ph i c l de i l i gi e by M dh u d
,

ta n t r i hi ra a ta s , s v n a sfi an a n s

Bh b dh i
ava owhich i comm e y h S y k of ni , s a n ta r on t e ar as ata a
‘

M yfi a Bii hl fi e h d e of M dh ufi d
ra . i h ye er x s t e at a s ana n t e ar

165 4 A D d gi e h e c f om h i Bh b dh i an v s t e xt ra t r s ava o ni as

follow
. .
,

’
s

ath a vidvad vrndavi no dd ya M madvrddhavadanad h fri s u

vid i ta ryasata
k aprddurb hdw pras ang as tavo t pro c
yate I so yath a nrd lavardj asyoj j ayi ntra

1
Harsa re g ed i n 606 64 7 A D ;
-
E . . cf . tti gh aue
n s n, H arsa Vardh ana , p .

1 0- 1 5 ; Vin c t A
en . ith
Sm , E ar ly H is tory f
o I ndia , p .
33 7 3 5 2, 3 d
— ed Ox
fo d r , 1 914 .

3 G Birh ler, On th e A u
. th ors h ip f
o th e Ratndvall, i n I A , vol 2 .

p . 1 27 1 28-
.
 GE N ERA L T
I N ROD U C T ION 7

jadh ani k asya k avij anamardh anyasya ratn dvalyd kh yand ti k d kar t r u mah ara
j asr lharsasya
‘
u mah d kavt pduras tydu banamayu
s ab hya rdv as tam ltayor
mad hye mayu rab h attah svasu ro b d nab h attah k ad amb ari g ran th ak ar ta tasya

j am ara lta y oh k av i tv ap ra s ang e par a s pa r a m s par d h a

”
s l t l b an as tu pu rr / am
eva k adac i d raj as anrlpe s amdg ato rdj na mah a tya s am bh avanaya m ou i h ate
s th dpi tah k u tu mb e n a s a h o a i
jj y y n d rn s th i tah k i ya ts v a p i d iva s es v at i tesu

k avi tvapras ang e tatpadyd ni tru tva mayarab h atto rdj ria svadesad akari tah
‘

i tyd di .

Thi p s as sa ge Buhle r tran s at l e s as follow s

the am uem ent of the le ed the ccout Of the compo iti o

No w, fo r s arn , a n s n

of the illut iou Centuy dd e ed t the Su [ i the S uy s t k ]

s r s r a r ss o n . e . r a a a a

is ted
n arra it h a bee le t f om the m outh of the illut io u
, as s n arn r s r s

an cie t It i n s follow Two e te poet called B an d M yu

. s as s . as rn s, a an a ra,

lived t the co ut of M ha aj S ih s the chief of p et the c m

a r a r a r ar a, o s, o

po e of th N ari/ a called R t dv lt who wa lo d f Mal va a d

s r e e a n a , s r o a , n

who e capi t l w Ujj i Am o g t them M y abh tt wa th fathe

s a as a n . n s a rrr
‘

a a s e r

i l w
n -
a d Ban b h tt , the utho of the K adamb t w h i
an a iaa a, a r ar , as s so n-

l w They we e iv l i poet y Bu
a . t Ban b h tt h d befo e at om e
r r a s n r . a a a a r , s

tim e othe pp o ched the ki g h d bee ho o bly ettled e h im

or r, a r a n , a n n ra s n ar ,

a d dwelt wi th h i
n f am ily i Ujj i A fte the l p e of ome tim e th
s n a n r a s s e

occ io of poetical ecital om e ve e of Mayu

.

ki g hea d
n th r , on e as n a r , s rs s

ab h tta and ca lled h im f o m h i co u t y etc

’
r a ,
r s n r , .

comm e h hi ccou co i u doub edly ome

Bii hle r nts t at t s a nt n ta n s n t s

g i of uh i oci S h wi h Ba d M y
ra n s tr t as t as s ates ri ars a t na an a fi ra,
’

p ob bly i ccu e i m k i g Ujj i S ih

,

bu i
‘
i
’
t t s r a na rat n a n a n r ars a s

c pi l bec ue ei he h H c i
a ta
’
H il T g
a s e n t r t e arsa ar ta n o r an san stat

he e e e i ded he e Biihl i h whole i cl i ed

,

h
t at v r r s t r er s not , on t e n n

gi e much c ede ce h le Howe i hould be o ed

.
,

to v r n to t e ta ver , t s n t
eg d h de il of h o y h h i l y of Ban d
.
,

as r ar s t e ta s t e st r t at t e r va r a an

d hei el i o hi p by m i ge eco ded by o he

,

M yfi a ra, an t r r at ns arr a are r r t r

w i e l o o bly i J i di i o d h he e i o he
,

r t rs a s n ta n a na tra t n , an t at t r s an t r

ccou f li e y co e i which M yii pl yed le di g

,

a nt O a t rar n t st n a ra a a a n

p art .

M YU V T A P T L C NT ST
RA I s B N S I C OR I N A OE I CA O E AT E A RE

The ccou f hi eco d co e which m y pe h p be h

a nt O t s s n nt st, a r a s t e

sa me h co ded by M dh uii d i gi e by J g a h
as t at re r a s ana, s v n a ann t a,

who i f he be h me h J g i h ( J g adh ) who t e sa as t e a ann t a or a ann a

w o e h P n bh m d h A mr l h floui hed i
,

ll
r t t e ra a arana an t e ta a ari , r s n

T1 follow g he wo of J h ve be d ted
in s ix rk s ag annath a a en e i i n th e
8 GE N ERA L I NTRODUCT ION
th e s v n t e e ee h ce cco di g hi comme y h
nt nt r uy 1
A r n to s n tar on t e
li e o e o ce oo pl c
.

S ys k
ar a ata y c a, k Vaaa i t rar nt st n t a e at r nas

( B e e ) T
nar s h h m e w hi ch h co e we e w i e t e on t e nt stan ts r to r te
seem h e bee i f I h e i e p e ed h e co ec ly h
s to av n, av nt r r t t e t xt rr t t e
do i g f h B ld he ded The p ize
,

a rn n o t e a -
a r

w as app e ly w ded much f h k owledge f h s

ar nt a ar as or t e n O t e as tras
as f p e ic e celle ce M y cou p e co e ded bu
or o t x n an rt o ts nt n t
em ci ed by p c ied fl fi h
.
,

M yfi a ra, a S at y ta as , arr o
‘
rst on o rs o , at an

e I i e p e h e which I he e ppe d oge he wi h my

.

rat , nt r r t t e t xt , r a n t t r t

l io of
,

tran s at n It

u
p a
r ki la s arac
‘
can drak h an aman d di tak apd lak apd li td rak abrah madanavari
tokse trakslnak alevaro varanas yam asesasas travi cd ras ang ramave dove dan ta
dividyd vi ttave tanag rah i k rtan tevds i bh ataj i tdsesab rah m andabh andodara
mundamandanavidvadg anavd i fl rt ti trayanvi tak avi tatya i
j ak avi raj a
t
rank avyas u
j atag arvas tapahk han d krtdsesatapodh an o mah d mah opad h yayah
M manmayarabh attalr i tyadi ’

Fo m e ly in deed th mo t eve ed teache the celeb t d M yfi a

r r , , e s r r r, ra e a r

bh tt who e em aci ted b dy h d ubdued it p io [ lit h d e t ained

a a, s a o a s s as s ns a r s r

it s phe e Of ctio ] by th gi ft of the lv tio b i gi g k owledg e of

s r a n e sa a n- r n n n

the V eda [ gift be towed ] by Siv who e k ull [ i who e he d ] i

, a s a s s . e . s a s

ado ed by th c e ce t Of the utum l m oo ( thi M y ) the ival of '

rn e r s n a na n, s a rrra , r

the t oop of ee i the do i g of the B ld he ded O [ i Siva ? ]

r s rs n a rn n a -
a ne . e .

[ t xt mi i g] e havi g t Be e co que ed the i te io of th

ss n n a nar s n r n r r e

en ti e mud e egg [ i the u ive e ; m eani g he e pe h p lite a y

r n an . e . n rs n r , r a s, r r

ri val ] by h i m e cen y oldie

s [ i s h i ve e ] which
r we e a t h d a
ar n d s rs . e . s rs s r an ,

whi ch ei ed a thei p y the we lth of the k owledge of the Ved d

s z s r a a n a an

Ved an ta i the co te t [ i volv i g ] the di cu io Of ll th sa t

n n s (e e n n s ss n a e s ras , v n

th t M y a) who i ceti c p cti e outdid ll ceti c

a a rrr
‘

d wh felt
n as ra s s a as s, an o

n oble p ide at the poem of the g oup of oy l poet bei g di eg ded i

r s r r a s n sr ar n

f avo of h i poet y which po e ed the th ee tyle of eloque ce etc

r s r ss s s r s s n ,
8 .
’

K a y mi la Se ie
v a A mrt lah i K u nal h l P d nab h
r s : n m Su dhd la a ar , ar a ar , r ara a ,

h t Ra g ng ad h
ar , an d L ksmll h
sa a l ; cf the li t of K a y m ala p u
ara b li a a ar . s v a

catio i Z DMG l 47
ns n p 28 , vo . . 1 .

1K i h m ach a y S
r s k i t Li t
na tu p 27 r a, ans r era r e, . 1 .

Th i tex t i give by Mah amah padh yay Ha p i d Sa t i

3 s s n O a ra ras a s r , In

N ti c
o f S k i
es t M u oc i pt S can sd S i volr p 4 4 1 2 an s r s, e on er es , . 1, . 1 1, no .
,

Calcu tta 900 , 1 .

The th ee tyle of eloque ce ( fl ti )

3 r sth vdi d b h t the g au
s d t a d n are e ar , , n

the we d s ; cf D ndi Kdvyd d s

e (.ed 0 BOhatl i g k Leipz i g n s
’
ar a, . . n , ,

cf al o Bh j ad v S aw tlk nthabh an 5 ( ed Ji a a d
. s o e as
’
ar a a ar a, 2 . 2 . v n n a

V i dyfi i g a a 2d cd C lcu
s tta r ,
whe e a e um e ted ix diffe e t
.
, a , r re n ra s r n

s tyle i cludi g the th ee j ut m ed

s, n n r s na .
 GE N E RA L I NTRODU C T ION 9

The co e he e de c ibed m y m y be h me h n t st r s r a or a n ot t e sa as t e

m i o ed b y M dh u i d The p omi e p pl yed by ‘

on e ent n a sr an a r n nt art a

M yfi i bo h compe i i o wou ld howe e m k e h id i

.

a ra n t tt ns v r, a t e en t

p ible Bu p f om h que io i i i e e i g
,

fic i at on o ss t, a art r t at st n, t s n t r st n

o e by w y f comm e h h b e k i h e i f filled
.

to n t a O n t, t at t e r a n t e t xt ,

migh p i bly gi e h i le of wo k by M yfi
,

i
n, t o ss w v t e tt a r a ra, not n o

k ow pe h p i cludi g M yfi z which i ’
n n, k k i r a s n n a ra s va r o t stan as ,
1
, n

Pe o e im io fo med h i oduc io om e lo
’ z
ters n s st at n, r t e n tr t n to s st

wo k of h poe The k k i z de l wi h Si
r t at d t . va r o t s tan as a t va, an

mu nd b ld h ded
a, ! i cco d i g h le i co
a o m e i
-
m e ea s, a r n to t e x n s, s t s

ued s epi he of Si Po ibly he e i ome co ec io

as an t t va . ss t r s s nn t n

be wee h w comp i io b u i mu h co fe ed h h
t n t e t o os t ns, t t st e n ss t at t e
e i de ce i e y ligh
v n s v r s t .

I h tl e dy bee ed h uho i y f M dh u d
as a r a n stat on t e a t r t O a sfi ana,

h M yfi w umm o ed f om h i cou y by H s d
,

t at a ra as s n r s ntr ar a an

bec me cou i e of h m o ch Co fi m io of hi e
a a rt r t at n ar . n r at n t s stat

me i gi e b y Raj é k h
nt s i h f llowi g sl k
v n a e ar a, n t e o n o a
‘

ah o prab h avmatang adivak arah

o vag devya yan
srth arsasya bhavat s ab hyah s amo banamayu
'
rayoh ‘

Se e below p
whe the text and al o the t an l tio of
, . 23 0- 232, re s r s a n

Mayfi a v k k ti tanz a a given

r
'
s a ro s s re .

P ete o S u b hasi ta li p 8 Of the ote at the n d of the volu

rs n, me rza , . n s e .

P ete o O th S u k ti mu
rs n , k tdv li f J alh n i JBRA S vol
n 7 p t
e a o a a, n , . 1 , ar

1 p 57 7
, . efe thi t z
-
1, rth au tho ity Of th S u
rs k ti u k tdv li a d s s an a, o n e r e nr a n

othe anthologie to the p n of the d am ti t Raj aé k h a ( 900

r s, e r a s e ra

I th i he i followed by Bfih l i D i i di ch
n s s I ch ift p 4 foot er n e n s en ns r e n, . 1 ,

n ote Ko ow and L m howeve i thei editio Of the K pa

. n an an , r, n r n ar ra

m nj l p 1 9 a i g it to the yo uge Raj S k h

a ar , . 1, who floui hed 1 349
ss n n r a e ara r s

AD ( cf Du
. ff C h l g y f I di
. p Bu t if Flee t followi g
, r on o o o n a, .
, n

Bh a da k a i co ect i a ig i g the d te of the co m po i ti o of th

n r r, s rr n ss n n a s n e

S uk ti m u k ta l
v i t —
24 7 1 260 A D ( cf I mp i l Ga tt
a o f I di the
1 er a ze eer o n a,

eco d volum e of I di E mpi the ticle Epig aphy by J F Fleet

. . .

s n n an r e, ar r . . ,

p 20 Oxfo d
.
, tanz of the youge Raj aé k ha a could t be
r , s as n r e r no

i cluded a i thi tanz i th t an thology

n , s s s s a, n a .

Th t xt of th i
4
e tanza be ide bei g foud i the S u
e k ti u k tavali
s s , s s n n n nr ,

i
s a sl o given i the P addh ti of Sa fig dh ( cf the editi o by P ete n
n a r a ara . n rso ,

s tanza 89 Bomb ay San k i t Se ie

1 , 3 7 Bomb ay 888 a d th p a ti al s r r s no .
, , 1 ,
n e r

editi o by Th A uf ech t Z DMG v l 27 p

n .an d i P b Su r bhdsi , , o .
, . n ara
’
s

t t b h d ndag d a p 5 4
ara na ta z a 3 6 r , .
, s n .
10 GE N ERA L I NT ROD U C T ION
‘
Great i the powe of ( S v ti ) the godde Of peech ee i g th t
s r aras a , ss s , s n a

even the o utca t D ivak s ara

Becam e a coutie Of th illut i ou H s qual te m with B i na a d

r r e s r s ar a, o n e r s n

Mayrrra ’
'

The e c xa t z h c ued pecul i o m e i g of hi

an n t s stan a as a s s at n

i ew h ll i cli ed h
.

Fi dw d H
tz e ar m ng d i k w a
1
n n to t e v t at ata a va ara as

a s ho e ed fo m f m ung d i k efe i g M ui g
rt n r O anat a va ara, r rr n to i n at I a,

h well k o w J i f who m we h ll he mo e o H ll i ew ’
t e -
n n a nO s a ar r an n a sv

dop d by M Mi ll who w i e efe i g Ma ufig

.

w
’
2
as a te ax r e r, r t s, r rr n to n at a

c lled l o Ma ng i h e e of Ri j é k h a a s ta a, as n t ev rs a e ara,

a h p boh c C f
ra H ll V d p
avo e tef p Th i . . a ,
ds ava atta, r . . 21 . s

s uely p o e h
r ll h ee we e f o i e of H
r v s ( wh e et at a t r r av r t s ars a at v r

M h é C d Nyay i h i edi i o f h K y p k
’
‘
a e a an ra aratna n s t n O t e av a ra ds a,

V ij fiap p 9 m y y h co y ) f h m e i g i
an a, . 1 , a sa to t e n trar or t e an n s

h h p we of S
t at t e i g e o h e e J i co
r ld
u arasvati s so r at t at v n a a na

become f o i e of ki g H lik e Ba d M y i e
a av r t n ars a, n a an a ii ra, . . as

i f he we e hei equl Pe e o r howe e m k e co ec io

t r a .
’
t rs n ,
‘
v r, a s a rr t n

an d i oduce i
n tr e di g H e y Bu he e i s a var ant r a n . sa s : t t r s no

w f
arrant i de i fy i g M ng di ak or wi h h J i w i e nt n i ta a v ara
"
t t e a n r t r

Ma u H ll d M Mi ll h e do e The f c i
’

ng nat a, as a an ax r er av n a t s

e l me f u p e The e
.

h
t at D i ak i h v ara Ma ng s t e r a na O o r o t, not ta a . r

i efe e ce h im ude h m e D i ak i u e e
s a r r n to n r t e na v ara n o r v rs

1 F . H al l Vds arzada tta of S u

, ban dh u in t rod lcutta 85 9
, .
, p . 21 , Ca , 1 .

3
Max Mii lle r , I n di a : Wh a t C I t T ch U f p 330 ote 5
an ea s , . , n .

3
h ve
I a no t been ble a to p ocue thi editi o and lea the vi w of
r r s n rn e s

i ts edito r .

‘P ete o rs n, On th e S ak ti muk tdvali o f J alh ana, in JBRA S , vol . 1 7, p t ar

1, p 67 . .

5A tanz n de r th e
e of Mat g adi ak i given i the P addh ti
u n am
’

s a arr v ara s n a

of Sa ng adh ( cf A u
r f ech t Z DMG araP ete o i . r , , or rs n , n o . n

the S ubhasi tdv li of Vall b h d v ( P ete o d i the S u

a a a e a rs n, no . an n

b hasi t t bh andag a p 2 8 t nz 33 Th ee othe t za tt ibuted

ara na ra, . 0 , s a a . r r s an s, a r

t the am e u
o tho given i the S ubhdsi tav li ( P ete o
s a 3 0 4 96r, are n a rs n , no s .
, 2

a d n S l o A uf ech t Mi c ll i I di ch S tudi vol 7 p

ee a s r , s e e n, n n s e e n, . 1 , .

1 7 1 - 1 72 .

e e 30 of li t compiled f om the S u
0 V rs k ti muk tdv li an d othe a thol
a s r a r n

u
,

ogie of ve e c ibed to Raj é kh

s, ( cf P ete o
rs s O th S k ti as r a e ara . rs n, n e

rnu k tdv li f J lh n i J BRA S vol

a 7 p t o p The t xt of
a a a, n , . 1 , ar I, . e

th i ve e i a follow
s rs s s s
 GE N ERA L I NT RODU CT ION 1 I

whe e he i r s put i n on e compoud wi h Ba I n t na . n th e S k ti m uk u

tavali, th e r a e di g i n n t h p e e
e e e i c ud l r s nt v r s s a a a D ivakara fo r

matang a D ivakara
’

belie e h
e e o i igh i pe mi i g h id ific
.

I v t at P t rs n s r t n n ot r tt n t e e nt a

t io fm n O ng w i h Ma ung h mo e
ata i ce I h e how
a t nat a, t e r so s n av s n

below ( p 8) h h e i e o belie e h Ma ung

see 1 t at t er s r as n to v t at nat a

co empo y of Ba d M yi ll b u floui hed

.

w
'

as no t a nt rar n a an a rra at a , t r s

i n h hi d ce uy A D I would he efo e Pe e o doe

t e t r nt r . .
, t r r , as t rs n s,

r eg d m ng ar commo ou equi le c nd l u
ata a as a n n n, va nt to a d a, o t

c bu I would dop h e di g m ng he h c nd l
ast,
’
t a t t e r a n ata a rat r t an a d a,

bec ue m ng di k i h di i o l fo m of h me
a s ata a va ara s t e tra t na r t e na ,

cu ad l di k aaee m i gly be i g fo u d b
va ara su o ce I f he we n n n t n . t n

a ccep h e de i g of m ng
t t e ouc h m e i g of h
r n rn ata a as t ast,
’
t e an n t e

z ppe
stan a a be h h powe of li e y e celle ce i g e
ars to t at t e r t rar x n s r at

e ough e ble i p e o e e hough of h lowe c e

n to na ts o ss ss r , v n t t e st ast ,

to g i cce a n ah ch m ed ci cle of oy l l i e ss i Thi would

to t e ar r r a t rat . s

be i mp ob ble
a not e of ff i whe i i em embe ed h
r a stat a a rs , n t s r r t at

Bu ddhi m h g e le eli g d democ ic fo ce i I di w

s , t e r at v n an rat r n n a, as ,

a l hough begi i g w e ill comp i ely o g i h d y

t nn n to an st arat v s tr n n t e a s

of H s
,

1
ar a .

b h as a rd nri las o mi ld uvararucih srts d has d nk ah k avir

m enth a bh d ravik d li dds ataralah s k andh ah s ubandh u
s ca yah
dandt bd nadivd k ard ug anapati h k an tas ca ratnd k arah
si d dh a yasya s aras vatt bh ag avatt k e tas ya s arve pi te
’

Th i s Aur f echt follow Bh a Ramil

( Z D MG , 27 .
77 ) t an l te
r s a s as s : sa, a,

S m il V a u ci d D i chte S ah a k Menth Bh a a i Kali di

'

o a, ar r , er r as rr a, a, r v , sa,

T l Sk dh a Sub dh u D andi Ban D ivak

ara a, an G n p ati u
, nd d an , n, s, ara, a a , er

re izende Ramak w m it d e h ben e R d g Otti wohl ve t aut

ara : er er r a n e e n r r

i t w
s ,b ucht ich d um lle die e uk ii mm ? The text of the
as ra s er a s z e rn

stanz m y l o be fou d i the P ddh ti of Si gadh

a a a s ( Auf echt n n a a rrr
‘

ara r ,

Z D MG 27 77 P ete o , . a d i the S ubhdsi t t b handdg d a

, or rs n , no . n n ara na r ,

p 5 6 t z 68
.
, s an a .

Hun T an g the celeb ted Chi e e pilg i m who v i i ted I di a i the

1
a s ra n s r s n n

eve th centuy A D te ti fi e that the e we e m y B uddh i t mo te i e

,

s n r . .
, s s r r an s n as r s

scatte ed th oughout th I di an pe i ula a d that he expounded om

r r e n n ns , n s e

of th te et of the B uddh i t f ith to the em pe o H s ; cf Vi cent A

e n s s a r r ar a . n .

Smith Ea ly H i t y f I dia p 3 44 345 3 d cd Oxfo d 1 9 1 4

, r s or o n , .
-
, .
, r , .
 GE N ERA L I NTRODUCT ION
Y FM C T MA URA GAI N S A E AT OUR

Bu we h e w de ed ligh ly fi eld
t d mu
av w u an r s t a an st no ret rn to
M yu I f h e i mo y of J y m g l comm e o
,
’

a ra t e t st n a a arr a a, a ntat r on

m y be bel i e ed u po M yu b c me
.

h S uy f
t e k r a ata a, a v o r et a ra e a at

cou h e y embodime of S i he lf d e de d
,

rt t e v r nt aras vat rse an n are

h im elf ll h i he e e e p oceedi g f om hi lo u
,

s by h
to a s ar rs t e v rs s r n r s t s
m ouh Jy m
t i g l
. e i fi e a a ar aa t st s

bh ak tamay u
ravak trd bj apadavi nyds al ali nl

nar tak i
’
m nari nar tti s ab h d rnad h ye scr u
m /06 1

Saras vati abi di g i the angemen t of the ve e f om the lotu mouth

, n n ar r rs s r s

of th beloved M yii a e a r ,

S po t i the m id t of the embly hall lik e danci g gi l ’

r s n s as s -
, a n -
r .

RIvA L RY B ETW EE N MA YURA A ND BAN A

'

Grantin gh
ce cou w g e i i t at Mayfi ra s suc
’
s s at rt as so r at , t s n ot

difficul im gi e h e of Ba feeli g he w him elf

t to a n t e stat na s
’
n s , as sa s

bei g uppl ed i p pul d oy l e im io by ewcome

n s ant n o ar an r a st at n a n r,

e e hough h ewcome w h i el i e d h f ie d of hi
v n t t at n r as s r at v an t e r n s

youh Ba w t mo e h hum d he efo e qu

na i as not r t an an , an t r r te

ul e ble ck of je louy A f eli g of i l y

.

v n rah to t e atta s a s
2
e n r va r

ow d hi f he i l w doub le eci p oc ed would be

.

t ar s s at r-
n -
a — t ss r r at —

o ly h u l e ul of h i u io d h oy l mile of
n t e nat ra r s t t e s t at n , an t e r a s

app o l would become h ouce f co e io p c ll c

r va t e s r O nt n t n ar ex e en e .

Thi i ew be ide fi di g di c upp i h J i le bou

s v s s n n re t s ort n t e a na ta a t
belo p co ed by follow
,

B d M y ( w i fi m h
'

i na an a rrra see s n r t e

k e f om h N of P dm g up
, .

‘
i g sl k
n o a h nk c i
ta n r t e avas a as a a ar ta a a ta,

xt ct f o the co e t y of J
1 E ra s i clud g the
r m m m n ar ayam arrg ala,
‘

n in flok a
quoted he e give by rMit ,N are S n Raj endralala ra i n o ti ces o f ans k ri t

Manu
scri pts vol 4 p 2 4 643 Calcu tta
, 87 8 .
, . 1 , no . 1 , , 1 .

F om an e ti ely di ffe e t poi t of view D Lo ui H G y i the

1 r n r r n n , r . s . ra , n

i t od u
n r cti o t h i t an l tio Of the Vd vad tta ( p 3 0 N w Yo k
n o s r s a n sa a .
, 1 , e r ,

ha l o ch ged Ban wi th j e louy thi tim e of Sub dh u h i

s a s ar s a s , s an , s

rival i om ce w iti g I am i fo m ed by D G y th t whe he

n r an -
r n . n r r . ra a n

reached th i t p ti cul ly fl tte i g opi io of Ban he w e ti ely

s no ar ar a r n n n s, as n r

ig on t of the imil t ditio e pecti g the ival y between B ana

ran s ar ra n r s n r r

an d Mayirra
'

1 Birh ler an d cha iae ( IA vol 36 p 5 7 ) give the d te Of

Za P ad
lite a y ctivity a 97 5 025 A D a d fix the date of the
r , .
, . 1 0, 1 2 a

mag u com
’
pta s r r a s -
1 n

po i ti on
s o f th N va aha ank c i t
e aabo ut 000 0 A D
s s a ar a as 1 -
1 01 . .
 GE N ERA L IN TROD UC T ION
MA YU RA D EEEA TED IN P H I LOSOP H I CA L CO NTROVERS Y
Bu
t Mayfi ra ce ful i hi li e y was n ot a lw y a s s uc ss n s t rar

d eavors The V d i d h J i h e pre e d co d e i nt st s an t e a ns av s rve re r s

p ly fi c i i ou b u co i i g ome g i f uh f hi
.

art t t s, t n ta n n s ra n s O tr t — o s

defe h h d of hei ch m pi o
at s at The fo me f he
t e an s t r a ns r r O t se

le h of h Veda i i gi e i h S mk p s mk
.

ta — t at t e nt s ts — t a a a ara
s s v n n e se

j y of
a a M a dhl
who flo u i hed 3 35 A D The o y ava,
’
r s 1 00 1 -
0 . st r

r u h ns h god eei g m ki d gi e o e Buddhi m

t at t e s, s n an n v n v r to s ,

s ough h i d f Si Th dei y umi g h fo m of

t t e a O va at t as s n t e r

celeb ed B ahm ic l efo m e d h e l

.
,

S mk a h ara, t e rat r an a r r r an t e r a

fou de f h Veda y em f philo ophy de ce ded e h

n r O t e nta s st O s s n to art .

ou e f g d ou f I di he m i philo ophic l
,

I h
n t e C rs O a ran t r O n a et n s a

di pu io m y o ed opp e i cludi g ep e i e of
s tat n an n t o n n ts , n n r r se ntat v s

h J i
t e d o he ec A ll we e co fued d m y we
a n s an t r s ts . r n t , an an re

co e ed h ue eligio ( B h m i m ) by h i i cible
nv rt to t e tr r n ri an s t e nv n

g u u Ar m o g .ho e who yi elded h i p owe i gume

n t s to s r ss n ar nt are

e ume ed Ba d M y Th p i o f h e h
n rat na an a frra e o rt n O t e t xt t at

e f hei dow f ll i follow

.

tr ats O t r n a s as s

sa mti suprasid dhd n

k ath d b h ir ava

vi bu dh d n bd nam ayarad andi m u k hyd n

s i th i llk rtadu
‘
rnratd b h i nrd nd n

nij ab h asyai r avano ts u k ams cak ara 1

He ( Samk ara) by h i talk m de the celeb ted p dit i Avanti , s s, a ra an s n ,

c ef Of w o we e B an d M yfi
hi h m r d D ndi de i ou of li ten ing a an a ra an a n, s r s s

to hi w Bh asy
s o comm e t ie
n fte he h d ove com e theias n ar s a r a r r

e vi ou elf co cei t
n s s -
n .
’

Thi wo k i copy with om e ch ge of the S mk v uya of

1
s r s a , s an s, a ara a
A ta
n an d g i i cf A u
n an f echt C t l g u C di cu S ci ti c um Bibli
a r . r , a a o s o nr ans r or o
th c B dl i
e ae p 60 li e 2 q d p 47
o e anae, 6 4 Oxfo d 1 864 . 2 , a, n se .
, an . 2 , no . 2 , r ,

l o K B Path ak Th D t f S mk acha y i I A vol 1

a s , . .
, e a e o a ar r a, n , . 1

p 1 75 A umm a y wi th b t ct of thi wo k of Madh i given by

. . s r , a s ra s, s r ava s
Au f echt p cit p 25 60
r , 626
o . .
, . 2- 2 , no . .

Thi Madh a wa the b othe of Sé y n who w ote th well k own

1
s va s r r a a, r e -
n

comm e ta y the Ri g V d cf Auf echt

n r on ci ted i ote p ecedi g e a, . r , as n n r n ,

p 5 9 c H lik e h i b othe flo ui hed i the 4th ce tuy ; cf Duff

. 1 , . e, s r r, r s n 1 n r
l g y p 223
.
,

Ch r on o o , . .

I have ued the text a give

1
p 25 8 b of A uf echt b t ct ; cf
s s n on .
, , r
’
s a s ra .

ab veo o te 1 , n .
 GE N ERA L I NTROD U CT I O N 1 5

By w ayof comm e i h be igh ly o ed by Tel g h n t, t as en r t n t an

1
t at

Bana and M yu d D di who i me io ed wi h hem a ra, an an n, s nt n t t

w h dly k ow philo ophe Biih l i co e

,

’ ’
are no ar n n as s rs er s n ot nt nt

wi h mild c i ici m M dh wo k he y i de oid

.

'
’ ’ ‘
t so a r t s a ava s r sa s , s v

of ll hi o i c l lue I i o hi g b u m of lege d he ped

.
,

a st r a va t s n t n t a ass n s a

upo h o he f h glo i fi c i o of h g e m e To
.

one n t e t r or t e r at n t e r at ast r

gi e o ly i ce of i i ccu cie S mk i m de
.

v n on e n stan ts na ra s, a ara s a to

refue Ba d M y h w well k ow poe of h e e h

t na an a ii ra, t e t o -
n n ts t e s v nt

ce uy S ill g i g h we de li g wi h lege d
nt r
’
t f ran t n t at are a n t n as O

cou e we mu be i ce S mk fl ui h d hu d ed y
.
, ,

a
rs st s n a ara o r s e a n r ears

d mo e f e h clo e f H eig i i y po ible

,

’
an r a t r t e s O arsa s r n, t s et ss to
reg d h defe of Ba d M y
ar t e f c oud which at na an a irra
'

as a a t ar n

lege d y m e h bee g ouped I c le be i d h

n ar att r as n r t an at ast sa t at
he e m y h e bee li e y co e of ome k i d i which
.

t r a av n a t rar nt st s n n

we e wo ed by omebody I dmi h hi
,

Ba d M y i rra
'

na an a r rs t s a t t at t s

i h dly i f c o y d u m f om hi o ic l dpoi y
.

s ar a sat s a t r at r a st r a stan nt , et

h f c i po i ble o e h le
t e a t Bu p f om uch pecul
s ss n n t e ss t a art r s s a

i e uce i ie o y i of lue howi g h e eem i

.

t v h n rta n t s, t e st r s va as s n t e st n

which M y d Ba we e held by h w i e of ge e io
a fi ra an na r t e r t rs n rat ns

h ucceeded hem f h uho Madh w doub le cue

t at s t ; or t e a t r ava as t ss a t

e ough e liz h h g e e h f m e of ho e whom h i

n to r a e t at t e r at r t e a t s s

he o S mk w m de co que h g e e would be h
r a ara as a to n r, t e r at r t e

glo y f h he o The efo e i elec i g M y

r O t at po e r r r n s t n a rrra
'

to s as a

i c im f S mk eloque ce Madh h p id u poe

.
,

’
v t O a ara s n ava as a o r t a

delic e b u b iou complime

,

at t O v s nt .

T Tel g Th D t f th
1 K . . an , e a e o eN ydyak usumari j ali i n I A vo l I , , .

p 299 ; ci howeve Tel g Th

. .
, r, an , e D ate of Sank ard c h arya in I A , , vol . 13

p 1 . 1 01 - 02 .

G Bii h ler, A ddi ti onal Re mark s on th e Ag e of th e N ai s h adh i ya i n

1 .
,

J BRA S vol 11 ,p 283 . . .

1 It i
ge e lly ccepted th t
s n ra a a Samk ara flo i hed the begi g of
ur s at nn i n

the i th ce t y
n n n u r AD ; cf e pec lly K
s ia th
B P a ak , Th e D ate of Samk a . . . . .

rd ch arya, i n I A vo l 1 1 p 1 7 5 an d the
sam e tho
au r i n Bh ar trh ari
, . .
,

an d Kumd il i JBRA S vol 8 ( 890 r p 233 Hi co cluio

a, n , . 1 1 . . s n s ns

place Samk betwee 7 5 d 838 A D K T Telang howe e c

ara n 0 an . . .
, v r, on

te d th at Samk
n s hould be pl ced tow d the n d of th ixth ce tuy
ara s a ar e e s n r

A D ; cf Th D t
. .
f S a nk ac
.h a y i I A l
e 3 p 3 S
a e o ar r a, n , vo . 1 . 10 . ee

l o Duff Ch
a s l gy p 69 a d K i h m ach ya S
,
k i t Li t
r on o o tu , .
, n r s na ar , ans r e ra re ,

9 S om e
11 dd i ti o. l ote the u bjec t of S am ak a d te given na n s on s ra s
’
a are

by D R Bh a da ka i IA vol 4 1
. p 200n r r, n , . . .
16 GE N ERA L T
I N RODU C ION T
TL TH ET M YU BANJ AI N A A E A BOU A RA A ND
'

Th o he le co ce i g M yfi
e t r wh ich efe e c h
ta n rn n a ra, to r r n e as

l e dy be m de ( bo e p
ar a en eem owe i o igi a see a v s s to ts r n to

di i o p h p i would be mo e ccu e y h
.
,

J i a na tra t n, or er a s t r a rat to sa t at

in h h i ghly
t e e mb e ll i hed fo m i w hi ch we ece i e i i co m s r n r v t, t es

di c f om J i w i e Some of h f c i l e ecei
re t r a na r t rs t e a ts t re at s r ve

o o f o o e o ce c h p e e
.

c fi m n i rm h at u b un m uh i r i t r s r s, t t at t r s nts s

n o e e d mu of cou e be ej c d I heme
n s ns an he st, rs r e te . ts t , or rat r

pupo e i h glo ific io of h J i ligio which i how

,

r s s t e r at n t e a na re n, s s n

be upe io o h e eligio bec ue of i de o

,

to s r r to t r r ns a s on e ts v tee s ,

Ma u ng i
nat ble wo k g e e mi cle by h eci io of
a, s a to r r at r ra s t e r tat n

hi e h M yi d Ba could ccompli h by h eci

s v r ses t an a
'

rra an na a s t e r ta

t i o of h ei n t rs

Thi Ma ung i h well k ow

.

f Mi m g
'

Th d e at e o n at r a . s nat a s t e -
n n

J i c y h uho of h Bh k m
a n d ar a, t e a td Bh y h r t e a ta aras totra an a a ara

s to tra, b u h i d e ppe 1
be m e of uc i y A c
t s at a ars to a att r n erta nt .

co di g mo of h h i li li of h J i hie ch
r n to st t e st rava s, o r
'
sts t e a na rar s,

he hould be pl ced i h hi d ce uy A D O h e di i o
S a n t e t r nt r . .
’
t r tra t ns,

s uch h o y ude co ide io m k e h im co emp y

as t e st r n r ns rat n, a a nt o rar

of Ba d M yi i h e e h ce uy A p tt l of h
na an a
'

rra n t e s v nt nt r . a ava i ‘
t e
T pag cha ec of h J i wh ich p e um bly de i e i l
a a s t t e a n s, r s a r v s ts n

1 Cf A . . Webe
Verzei ch nis s der S ans k ri t u r, n d P rak ri t H an ds c h ri ften
e li
s uBerli n, Ed 2, A b th 3, S 1 003 1 034, B r n 1 89 1
. b bl og phy Fo r a i i ra
. .
, , .

de g w h
alin i t Manatu the efe e ce c ted by p ge
fig a, see r r n s bei a nu m r in A .

Gu p p bl hed
éri not s E ss ai de Bi b li og raph ic J ai na
’
5 1 4, u i s i n Mu s i cGu i me t , .
,

A nnalee vol i cf
22 P ar s, 1 906 ;
, pple e . wo
th e s u , e
m n tary rk b y th e s am .

au tho e titled
r, n p bli hed
N o tes d e B i b li og raphi c J ai na, and u s i n J ou rnal

A s ia tiq ue, I o r T
Sé , o m 1 4 p —
47 1 48 n o s 968, 1 01 2, 1 070
. . . , . .

1
Bh j , vol
auD a i On th e S ans cri t P oe t K alidas a i n J ERA S , 6 , , .

p . 24, 222— 223 j pite of

D a i , in s i o evide ce of eve
th e u
. n an m u s n s n

which he ex
s th i ravalis ed pl ce
ami n , a the eve h ce t y
s Mi natu rrg a i n s nt n u r
’

a pp e tly
ar n othe e o h bec e
fo r no r r as n t an e co pled th t t
au h i s n am i s u wi ha
of Bana and th t of Mayi i th J i t le ude di cu io S al o
s

a rra n e a na a n r s ss n . ee s

G Bii h l
. O th Ch ndi kds tak a f Ban b h atta i IA vol 1
er, n e a a o a , n , .

p 5 11

Th i pattdv lt i outli ed d ext act f om it a given by Joh ann

. .

1 a
s s n , an r s r re , es

Kl tt Ext act f m th Hi t i cal R c d f th J ai

a , r s i I A vol 1
ro e s or e or s o e nas , n , . 1

p 245 25 6 ; e peci lly p 25 2

. 20 -
s ee s a .
, no . .
 GE N ERAL I NT RODU CT ION 17

fo m i o bou Ma ung f om h P bh k c i
r at n a wo k t nat a r t e ro d rl a a ar tra, 1
a r

c mpo d by h J i w i e P bha d d P dyum i

o se t e a n r t rs ra ean ra an ra nasfi r

b u 5 A D bo h m k e h im co empo y of Ba d
a o t 12 0 1
t a s a nt rar na an

d uho of h Bh k m
.
.
,

My d h m ta aras totr a, an at t e sa
'

a rrra, an a t r t e a e

tim e de c i be hi m s r s as

malavesvaracaulu
kyavayaras i mhadevamatyah
cu o c lo of th
n il r e Caulu
kya Vayaras imh adeva, L o d of Malav
r a

No w i f Vayarasimh a e Vai i imh I be eem as s s lik ely th e sam as r s a

eig d ome i me be we g of M l
, ,

or II P mi k i ara wh ra n s i ay a, o r ne s t t en

p wo ld
,

8 5 95
2 — AD ( D ufl
0 C h l gy M a un g u ‘
r on o o n at a

h e be pl ced i h i h e h ce uy S ill o he i
.
, ,
.

av to a n t e n nt or t nt nt r t t r ev

de ce p i h eigh h ce uy i m e of Ma u
.

’
n o n ts h to t ng e t nt r as t e t nat as

Blil i f e mple Webe i fo m u h i edi io of

tes e t ; or xa r
‘
n r s s t at n an t n

p 96 3
,

K lp u l d i Bh h a ( L kh w
‘
a as tra tr ans ate n to as a na .
,

wi d di Z i d Ma ui g Ve f e d bh k m
, ,

r e e t es nat r a, r ass r s es a ta aras totra,

auf Vik 8 [ i e 74 A D ] gegebe

r 00 2 an n
’

Wi h uch co dic o y e ide ce i i e i mpo ible

. . . .

t s ntra t r v n t s n xt to ss to
de e mi e h pe iod whe Ma ung w o e d floui hed I
,

t r n t e r n nat a r t an r s n

f o of e ly d e i h e ide ce of h hi li d h
.

av r an ar at s t e v n t e st rava s an t e
f c h i ome of hem Ma ung i med o ly h h
a t t at n s t nat a s na as n t e 2 0t
“

h e ch d e de ce f o fo de
,

or 2 3 d i i , i c m
rar M h i i h u n r t s nt r a v ra, t e n r

1Cf a , as
. Kl tt
i in n r in c ted p tt
a av ali s a s : ote p eced g The
fr i pra . t te
b h dvak acari tre prath amam fri manatu ri g ac ari tram u k tam, s ry o f the to
the l il u s tri u s Ma o
n atu ng a i s rs n arra i n th e fi t ted
us ri us P rabhd vaka ill t o
cari tra ;
’
cf Webe
r ( as i . in s c on n c ted the e d ote follow g p
in ) , 1 003 . .

e , Ue b er das Le b en des J ai na M(i n c h es H e macan dra, in D e nk

1 G Bii h l r
.

sc h ri ften der kai s erli ch en A kad e mi e de r Wis se ns ch aften, P h i los oph is ch

H is tori s ch e Clas s e, 37, 1 7 2, 22 1 , vol
i n , 1 889 . p . We .

1 So
Kl
att, in I A , 1 1, 25 2, no 20 ; b u volt r, Verz ei c
. p
h n is s d e r . . Webe
S ans k ri t u n d P rak ri t H ands c h riften e uBerli n, Bd 2, Ab th 3 , S 1003 NO . . .
, .

20, doecl de thi p ge

s n o t in u stext co p e howeve Webe
as s a in hi s ; m ar , r,
r,

opu s c p
it, ote whe e hi q ot t o
932, n
. 1, . r c bed to
t s u a i n i s as ri a pattdvalt o f

the ect
Vrh adg ach a s .

1 A Webe . c ted the ote p ecedi g cf

r, as i in n ete o
r n ; P P rs n, S earc h for . .

S ans k ri t Manu sc i t od
ri pts , F ou r th Repor t, p n r , I ndex of A u th ors , 92, . .

Bombay 894 1

p 247 25 ; J Steve o Th K lp
.
,

1
Cf Klatt i IA vol , n , . 11 .
,
2 . ns n, e a a

Su
.

t d N n Tatv
ra an p Lo do 1 848 ; Webe
a a V i ch i d a, . 1 02 , n n, r, e rs e n ss er

S ans k ri t H an ds ch rifte n e uBerli n , Bd . 2, A b th 3 , S . . 1 003 , 1 034 .

18 GE N ERA L I NT RODU CT ION
of who died cco di g
Jaini sm di io bou 5 7 B C a r n to tra t n, a t 2
1

h o he h d i uppo of l e d e i h e i de ce
, , . .

O n t e t r an n s rt a at r at s t e v n s et

fo h i h p g e j u p cedi g d h f c h h Bh k
,

rt n t e a st re n an t e a t t at t e a

wo k i w i e i S k i l hough
,

m Ma u g ’
'

ta aras totra, nat rr a s r , s r tt n n an s r t, a t ,

as poi ed u by J cobi e ly J i w i i g
nt o f h mo
t a
2
ar a n r t n s are or t e st

p w i e i h M ha ill f e
,

art r P ak i
tt n d n t e a ré stri r r t , an no t t a t r 1 000

A D di d h J i ge e lly dop S k i hei li e y l

t e a ns n ra a t an s r t as t r t rar an

guge Thi would gue hough b oluely co clui ely

. .

a . s ar , t n ot a s t n s v ,

g i h Bh k m
a a n st bei g e ly wo k O h
t e a ta aras totra s
’
n an ar r . n t e

whole h e ide ce f m k i g M m ung co empo y of

t e v n or a n i
‘

at a a nt rar

d M yu eem m be h we k e bei g upplied

,

Ba na an a ra s s to e to t e a st, n s

to u i i f om hi qu i f i y le of h J i d f om
s , as t s, r t s as a r ta t e a n s an r

h
t e pp e ly elf co dic o y p ge i h T pi g ch
a ar nt s -
ntra t r assa n t e a a a

p tt
a l U i l
ava im o e e i de ce.i fo hco m i g I m i
nt cl i ed r v n s rt n , a n n to

gi e mo c ede ce h hi li h we e e mi ed by Bhau
v st r n to t e s t rava s t at r xa n

D aj ( bo e p 6 o e
i se e d I wou
a ld he efo e pl ce
v 1 n t an t r r a

e i ely i h hi d ce uy A D e e hough
, . ,

Ma ung nat a, t n tat v n t e t r nt r

a
v n t

y h hi d e i y em ic he h
, . .
,

M Mii ll
ax er sa s t at t s at
‘
s s st at rat r t an
hi o i c l
st r a .
"

Th J i l fi e f ud i h P b h a k c i A cco d
a na ta e rs t o n n t e ra va a ar tra. r

i g
n h p tt li of h T pag ch
to t e c f h Ji a d
ava "
t e a a a se t O t e a n s , an to

1
See Vin ce t n A . Sm i t h , E arly His tory o f I ndia , p .
46 3 d cd , .
, O xfo d r ,

1 914

J cobi
.

1 H f t od p L i pzig
K alpas atra 879 B had rab ah u
, in
1

I t m ay be oted that J acobi whe editi g the Bh k tam

. a , 20 o r .
, .
, e , .

1 n t t with , n n a aras o ra,

t an lite ati o and Ge m an t an latio wa uable to dete mi e Mi na

r s r n r r s n, s n r n

tug arr
‘

date ; cf I di ch S tudi vol 1 4

’
s p 360 36 It h a t
. n s e e n, . .
-
1 . s no

e c ped my attentio that Pete o S ch f S sk i t MSS F uth

R p t i t od p 92 9 3 li t two J ai a Mi atu g a
s a n rs n , ear or an r , o r

e or , n r Th latte of them
.
, .
-
, s s n n
’
rr s . e r ,

howeve li ved about 200 A D r, 1 . .

Max Mii ll I di What Ca I t T ch U f p 33 8 Lo do

4 e r, 883
n a: n ea s , .
, n n, 1 .

Thi p ttav ll i gi ven i pa t by Klatt i I A vol

1
s a a p 5 s n r , n , . 11 . 2 1

25 6 S e pecially p 5 2 25 3 whe e Manatufig a i am ed a the 20th

i de cen t f o m M h i i a amo g th h i e a ch of th J ai pe u
. ee s . 2 -
, r s n s

n s r a io a zv r n e r r s e n rs s n .

The p ttdvall of the Kh a at a ect i gi ven by Webe V ich i d

a r ar s s r, e rs e n ss er

S n k i t HS S uB li
a s r Bd 2 Ab th 3 S 1 034 and by Klatt i I A vol
s er n, .
, .
, .
, , n , .

11, p 245 5 0 It mak e Ma atung a the 23 d in tead of th e

.
-
2 . i s n , s n

d ce t f om Mah i vi a In thi co ectio

es n r al o Mii ll I dia Wh at r . s nn n s ee s er, n :

C an I t T ch U f p 33 7 338 ea s , .
-
.
 GE N E RA L I NT RODU CT ION 19

Dh armasi garag an i comm e y h i Gu l u m h ’

s ntar on s rv ava i s
'

tra ‘
t e

h ee co e ed co e be wee M yi Ba d M ung i
,

t r -
rn r nt st t n a i ra, na an i n at a s

fi de c i bed i h P bh k c i
rst s r J i wo k wh ich n t e ra ava
'
a ar tra, a a n r , as

n o ed bo e (p
t w
a compo ed by P bh ac d
v d as s ra an ra an

bou 5 A D A po io of h e of hi
.

P dyu
ra m i n asii r
2
a t 12 0 rt n t e t xt t s

of co e y
. .

p l
attao a d
'

h mm i an h Gu l u m u t e n tar on t e rvava i s
‘

tra r ns

as follow s

fri prab h dv ak acari tr e prath ama m srtmana t ung acar i tram uk tam1
‘
The deed of s th e i llut iou Mi
s r s nat urrg a
’

are fi rs t told in the illut i ou s r s

P rab hd vak acari tra

’
.

Si n ce I h e e of h P bh k c i I m compelled
av no t xt t e ra ava a ar tra, a to

re ly Webe f co fi m i o of h p e e ce of h o y i
on r or n r at n t e r s n t e st r n

h wo k Thi he gi e i h followi g o e k e f om hi
t at r s v s n t e n n t ta n r s

c log ue of h Be li S k i m uc ip K l F eud
.

‘ ’
ata t e r n an s r t an s r ts : att s r n

lichk i e d k e ich och folge de A g be D P b h k

e t v r an n n n a : as ra ava a
'

c i ar ( c m
tra 5 e fa ) i welche
sa m M a ung vat 12 0 v r as st n nat a s
’

Lebe
.

e h e
,

i
( g n n) i r d m d B a
pp bh i (
12 t um rst nt r e es a a att so at

89 5 ) folg h l u di bek e Lege de d m We ei

t , e rz a t n r e an nt n vo n e ttstr t
zwi che Bi M yi ud M
s n d m K O ig H
na, i a i ra n i n vo r e n arsa n

wh ch o ed
.

Va a n A d h rasi T p g ch p tt u l i n t e a é a a a a a l,
'
as n t
bo e (p p ob bly de i e i i fo m io co ce i g
.
,

a v r a r v s ts n r at n n rn n

f om h P bh k c i lik ewi e e h
.

Ma u ng nat a r t e ra ava a ar tra,

'
s stat s t at

Ma u ng coucillo of h C uluky V y imh d Lo d

nat a, n r t e i a a aras a eva, r

of Mal (m l avacu lu ky y i m h d m y h)
‘
c
a ao es vara a ava aras a eva at a on

1 Fo r thi comm e ta y
Webe V cich i d S k t HSS uB li
s n r , se e r, e re n ss er . s er n,

Bd Ab th 3 S
. 2, 003 Thi comm e t y appea to be i de tic l with
.
, . 1 . s n ar rs n a

the Tapi g ch p ttav l! a outli ed by Klatt i I A vol I p 5 5 6

a a a a s n , n , . I, . 2 1- 2 .

S1 above p ote I d Thi P adyumna i i p e umably '

t the J i
7ee , . 1 , n s an 2 . s r s rrr s r s

no hie ch m e tio ed ( I A
a na 5 3 ) a 3 d i d c n t f om
rar n n , 11 . 2 s 2 n es e r

Mahavi ; cf Pete o S ch f S k t MS S F uth R p t i t od

ra . rs n, ear or .
, o r e or , n r

I d x f Au
n eth p 79 8 whe e a li ted 7 w i te by the m e of
o ors , .
-
1, r re s r rs na

P adyu m i th h i e a ch be i g di tin gu
i hed f om th au tho of th
'

r n as rrr , e r r n s s r e r e

P rab hd vak acari tra .

1 Text is t h at gi ve by Kl tt n a , IA , vol . 1 1, p . 25 2 , an d Webe V r, e rs e i ch

ni s s d er S k t H S S . A b th 3 , S 1 003 z uBerli n , Bd . 2, . . .

Webe
r, Ve rz ei ch nis s , e tc, 5 932, An m 1 ; P . . . cf . ete o S ch f rs n, e ar or

S k t MSS , F ou
. rth Repor t, n r , I
n dex of A u th ors , i t od . p 92 Bombay 894
.
, ,
1 .
20 GE N ERA L IN TRODU CTION
v rte ed th e ki n g (H arsa who w as b eguile d by th e so rce ries o f

Bana an d Mayfi ra at Vani rasi , by th e Bh ak tamaras taimna ”L

ch f ouce of oy
.
,

So m u or th e s r th e st r .

Th e fou J
r v ers i o ns The y i l f i m o of th e ai na tale . sto r ts e , n re

le g he ed fo m d wi h i i o of de il i fou d i e e l
n t n r an t var at ns ta , s n n s v ra

cce ible pl c bu I h e u fo u ely b u ble ecu

,

a ss a es , t av , n rt nat , een na to s re

a c mple e o Fi dw d H ll e ly h mi ddle of h
t text t ze ar a
’
as ar as t e t e

ce uy g e umm y of h le foud by hi m i
.
,

l
ast nt r av a s ar t e ta as n n an

o ymou c mm e y
,

an n Ma ung Bh k m
s
’
o n tar on n at a s
’
a ta aras totra .

H ll mu l o be c ed i ed w i h h di co e y of
a
‘
st eco d
a s r t t t e s v r a s n

e io of h o y foud i ec d o ymou comm e y

v rs n t e st r ,
n n a s on an n s n tar

on h Bh k m t e d p ly l ed by Bu
a hle i
ta aras totra, an art t ran s at r
“
n

h I di
t e A i qu y A h i d e i o i
n an uppl ied by M dhu nt ar t r v rs n s s a

co mm e of f o
.

i d
’

s r an a s y h S
’
uy k M y m n tar
“
on t e r as at a a
’

a ii ra, r

wh ich we h e l e dy qu o ed b e ( p d illav fou h a r a t a ov an st a rt

i co i ed i m i of M uug
.

h P b d h ci
'

s nta n n t e ra an a n ta an er t rr a, trans

l ed by T w ey I h ll ubmi fi h ccou foud i

at a n
1
s a s t rs t t e a nt n n

H ll co d o ymou comm e y h Bh k m
.

’
a s se n an n s n tar on t e a ta aras totra,

l ed by Bii h l he p i u i p i ci p l i io
as tran s at e r, t n o nt o t ts r n a var at ns

f om h fi
r d h i d e io
t e d co cl ude by gi i g h
rst an t r v rs n s, an n v n t e
a cc u co i ed i
o h P b d h ci
nt m ni Though H ll
nta n n t e ra an a nta a . a
’
s

sec d comm e y i o ymou Bii hl h co cluded h

on ntar s an n s, er as n , on t e

1 t
K la t, i n I A , vol . I I, p . 25 2, no . 20 .

1 F . Hal l,
Vd av d ttd i t od p 7 8 ote Calcutta 85 9 s a a , n r .
, .
-
, n , , 1 .

C B n dall i hi C t l g u f th S
1 . e k i t M uci pt i th B i ti h
, n s a a o e o e ans r an s r s n e r s

Mu um p se Lo do 90 i w o g i m ak i g M u
, . tug a the au
1 01 , tho n n, 1 2, s r n n n er rr
’

of thi o ym ou comm ent y H ad he ead Hall accout (

s an n otes ar . r
’
s n s ee n

p ecedi g ) d comp a ed it wi th th t of M utug which i gi v i the

r n , an r a er
’

rr a, s en n

P b dh ci tam ni ( p 64 66 of the t
ra an a l ti o by C H T awney Cal
n a .
-
ran s a n . .
,

cutta he m ut h ave oted t ik i g di fi e c in det i l

, s n s r n e r n es a .

F H ll Vd v datta i t o d p 49 P t of thi comme ta y i gi ven

‘
. a , sa a , n r .
, . . ar s n r s ,

i t
n li te ted text by Webe V i ch i S k t HS S uB li Bd 2
r an s ra , r, e rs e n ss . e er n, .
,

Ab th 3 , S 93 9, No 1 969
. . . .

1
B hle
u r, On th e C h andik afataka o f Banab h atta, i n IA , vol . 1

p . 111 -
115 .

1 Bii h le r, On th e A uth ors h ip o f th e Ratnavalt in IA , , vol . 2 p .

1 27- 1 28 .

7 C H . . Taw ey p n , . 64 66, Ca
-
lcutta , 1 901 .
22 G E N ERA L IN TRODU CT ION
was awak en e d by th e od es s S aras va i w h o g d t g e av h im thi s the m fo r a a 1

e e
v rs , The s ky fille d wi th a h undr e d m oo ns .
”
He h a lf rai sed h imself,

b w ed
o , and g vea th e follo wi g luti o n so n,

dd mo darak arag h d tavi h m llk rtace tas d

u
drstam cd n rama lle na i atacand ram nab has tala m

Can ramalla s u u nn e by th e l w , t
Di m od ara s an d
saw the s k y b o of ’
h d .

fi lle d b y a h un d r e d m o o ns

[ Bd nop i ta th d iw ”1 1041
l h umk d ranl k rtv a pi k at hi td ] sam
’
The e
q to dd e d to B
ue s i n was a r s se ana He g r w d and rk ed th e th e m in . o le , wo
th e fo lo i g
l w n mann r e
tas yd m utturig as d udh d g ravilo lavadand mbu
j ih
d
vi raraj a vi b hd varyam s atacand ra nr nab has tala m
’

In th t ight cco u t of th lotu f ce th t m ov d t and f

a n , on a n e s -
a s a e o ro on

the high te ce th ky ho e if fill d by h ud d m

rra s, e s s n as e a n re o o ns .
”

The g d de id Y ua both p et who k ow th Sa t b ut

o ss sa , o re o s n e s ras ,

Bi n i i fe i o b c ue he g owled I h ve how y uth t qu ti ty of

a s n r r, e a s r . a s n o a an

c mm e t i e
o the yll ble Om Who h eve tt i ed com plete
n ar s on s a . as r a a n a

k owledge of the dicti o

n y of the god de Sp ch It h b l n ar ss ee . as een a so

s aid L t obody
, um e p ide
e yi g I m th o ly P dit i thi ag
n ass r , sa n a e n an n s e .

Othe ig o a t G e t e of i tellect i o ly comp tive "

rs are n r n . r a n ss n s n ara .

Th u S a v ti m de f ien d hip betw e th tw When they a iv d

s ar s a a r s en e o . rr e

at the o u te w ll ( of Uj j yi i ) they we t e ch to h i houe O ft

r a a n , n a s s . ne a er

the othe they p i d thei e p ct to the Ki g befo e It h b al o

r a r r s e s n as r . as een s

sa id D ee he d with de k i e with k i e te d with t ed fool with

, r r e r, n n , s e s s e s, s

fool wi e m with wi e o e F ie d hip ( h it oot ) i th imi

s, s en s n s . r n s as s r n e s

l i ty of v i tu e d of f ult "
ar r s an a s .

O c B ana h ad love r qua el with h i wife The lady who wa '

n e a s rr s .
, s

p oud did t put 3 h p ide The g eate p t of the ight p ed

r , no 0 er r . r r ar n ass

th u M y a who w t k i g h i co titutio l c m e to th t pl ce
s . a trr
'

, as a n s ns na , a a a .

H ea i g the oi e m de by the h ub d
r n d h i wi fe th o u
n s gh the wi dow a s an an s r n ,

he topp d Bi na fell t the fe t of h i wife d aid O f ithful

s e . a e s an s , a on e,

p do thi
ar fault ; I will t ag i ange thee Sh k ick ed h im
n s on e no a n r . e

with h foot which w e ci cled by

er k let M yfi who tood as n r an an . a ra, s

ude the wi dow becam e o y

n r hea i g the ou d of the k let a d
n , s rr on r n s n an , n

on acc u t of the di oe pect ho w to the h ub d But B i n ecited

n sr s s n s an . a r

a w t z
ne s an a

The S k it wo d i m ya d m e
1 an s p t of ta z gi v n t
r r s sa as , an an s a ar a s n a e o

a othe
n pe o to be completed C f A uf echt Z DMG vol 7 p 5 1
r rs n . . r , , . 2 , . :

Di e e V e di t l Bei piel ei e S m ya d i t ei e Spiele i

‘
s r rs en a s s n r a as , as s , n s s, n

welch m u ei em gegebe e Them a ( hie s t c d m b h t lam )

e z n n n r : a a an ra na as a

die iib ig V th il hi z ugedichtet we de

r en ch A t u e e Glo e
e rs e e n r n, n a r ns r r ss n .

Au ch Ksi vé m i im C mm t uA m gibt die e V e u ma ya

ras n o e n ar z ara s n rs z sa s .
’

The P ad dh ti of Si ng dh
1
3 5 ( P ete o aeditio 498 ; cf r a ara, 2 . rs n s
’
n, no . .

Au f echt Z DMG vol 7 p 5 ) c ibe thi ta z to B i n

r t t 2 1 as r s s s n a a, no o

Mayua
, , .
, .

r .
 GE N ERAL I NTRODU C T ION 23

g atapraya ratri h k ri atanuIaslyata i va

p radtpo
’
yam n id rav as
‘
am u
p g o g h rnata i va
a at u
pranaman te manam tyaj as i na yatha tvam k r dh am ah a u
kucapratyds attya h rdayam api te subh r u ath i nam
k 1

Othi w i ted n the ight th t i ea ly p t e c pe wi ftly lik e

-
a s o n e, n a s n r as s a s s , a

ha e ; th i l mp od
r if it we e leepy ; O f i b owed
s a thy he t
n s as r s a r- r o ne , ar

al o h a becom e h
s d s ccou t of i t vi ci ity to thy b e t th t ar on a n s n r as s , so a ,

l l tho udo t
a as t pu t ff thy p ide d thy ge t the d of my
s no o r an an r a en

p o t tio
r s ra ns .
”

H ea i g thi M yii r n d D o t call h f i b owed b ut pa io te

s, a ra s ar n
’
er a r- r ss na

( c ndi )
a i ce h i g y H ea i g thi h h peech th at faithf ul
,
1
s n s e s an r . r n s ars s ,

wife cu ed h f the who evealed th ch cte of h i d ughte ayi g

rs er a r, r e ara r s a r, s n ,

Maye t thoub co m e lepe by the to u

s ch of the betel j uice which I w
e a r no

have i my m outh A t th t m om e t lep pot ppe ed h i body

n .
”1
a n ra- s s a ar on s .

I the m o i g Bana we t a fo m e ly to the Co ut d e ed a a V

n rn n k n s r r r , r ss s ara a,

an d m ade with efe e ce to Mayfi who l o came the followi g peech

r r n ra, a s , n s

co tai i g pun The V k dh l h com e

n n n a , ara o ‘
as .
”

1
Thi t z which i i the si k h i nl m ete i quoted i the S u
s s an a, s n ar r, s n

b hasi tavali ( P ete o i the P d dh ti f Si g dh ( P ete o

’

rs n, no . n a a o rrr a ara rs n,

no . i the K w d n c mu cc y ( ed i tio of F W Tho m a i

a n rava an as a a a n . . s, n

the Bibliotheca I dic S e ie C lcutt n t z 3 67 and al o acco d

a r s, a a, s an a , s , r

i g to Tho m
n ( K u i d c as m u cc y t z 367 foot ote ) i the
a n rava anas a a a, s an a , n , n

followi g the S ak ti muk ta li (

n : ) f J lh n the A l mk a ti l k va 1 20, a o a a a, a ra a a

( K i vy m a li a S e ie 43 p 5 4) f V ag
r b h ta s,the S
no b h y lamk
.a n , . o a , a ara a

S my g l rng a ( 4
a o a ) f Bh tt G i d j it the P dy ca d ( Ka y
ra . 2 1, a o a a ov n a , a ara n v a

m i l a S e ie 89 )
r s, d the P dy v nt
no . f V ni d tt The
an a a e o e a a .

Su bhdsi tav li ig it to Bi n a d the K vI d c

a as s ns mu cc y t a, n a n rar/a anas a'
a a o

M h d dh i ; i the othe wo k cited it i give

a o a n o ym ouly The S u
r r s s n an n s .

bh asi tdv li h the followi g va i t ( ) s lt ld t i

a as c
( )p n na m a t r an s : a a s a a oa . ra n o

md t tha pi k u
nas , a dh m h
’
d
( ) c i
nd ( f r u b h u ) aThe P d d h
a o ti . a or s r . a a

ha s : ( ) d t
a i h f ai i m uk h
r i s i l
r fi y t i ( c ) p n a m d t m a a t d a r a a va . ra n o n s a

a p i jno h a i k u ad h m h s ( d ) c n d
ri ( f u b h u )a The K
a o fi d v . a or s r . ar n ra a

c a mu
an s a cc y h ( ) s i l
a afi y t i c
( ) p
as : n d m d t a m a a ty j
a a i r a a va . ra n o n s a s

no t th a pi k u
a dh m h
’
d
( ) rc i
nd ( f u b ha u ) I t ho u
a o ld b oted
. a or s r . s e n

th t the fi t pdd a gi ve by Biih l i m et ic lly

a rs a s yll ble ho t n er s r a o ne s a s r .

Pu n i gly D o t c ll h the fai b owed Subh u but C ndi ’

1 a )
n n , n a er < r -
r > ( r >, ( ,

( a s cold S below p 47 whe e I have di cu ed thi p ge m o e

s .
’
ee , . 2 , r s ss s as sa r

at len gth .

1 That i h p t dow s, s h im f o m the wi dow be e th which he wa

e s a n on r n n a s

t di g
s an n .

1 Bii h l ( I A er 1 4 foot ote ) y ,

I a m
1 u
. a
1 ble to t, l te the ten m sa s : n ran s a r

Va k ra The wo d of th text
a .
— v k a t m p i dhd ya
r s m t me are ara av s ra ar sa e a

m yu m p ti ( 0 auv k dh i ) i ti i list m vac u The lexico ’

a ra ra 0 vac a ara o a a . ns

give cloak ‘
the me i g of v k ; I would the efo e e de H
’
as an n ara a r r r n r:
‘
e

m ade efe i g to Mayu

, r a who cam e wea i g a clo ak a h i g
rr n rm t th , r n s s ar en , e
24 G E N ERA L I NTRODUCTION
The k i g unde t di g thi and eei g the lep a pot en t ( May a) ‘

May a fixed h im elf i th e temple of

n , rs an n s, s n r -
s s, s rrr

away ayi g Y umut go

” ‘

, s n , o s . rrr s n

the Sun at down k e pi g h i m i d co c n t ted the deity and p ai ed

, s , e n s n n e ra on , r s

th Su
e n with th hud ed ve e whi ch begi j amb hd atlb h k umbh d e n r rs s, ns r a o

b han m etc o ,
1 .

When he h d eci ted the ixth ve e wh ich begi fl nag h anang h i a r s rs ns r r r

a
p n t tc
n,— the w i t
e e of th wo ld deed appea d vi ibly Mayfi n ss e r
’
s s re s . ra,

bowi g to h im id Lo d delive m f om my lep o y The Sun

n , sa , r , r e r r s .

an swe ed F i e d I l o ufi ev
r , w f om lep o y th
r feet in
n , a s s er en no r r s on e ,

co equ ce of a cu e becaue I h ad exul i te cou e with th e ho e

ns en rs , s s a n r rs rs

shaped Ra ni devi agai t h will N eve thele I will cove th lep o y

n ns er . r s s, r e r s

c ued by the cu e of the faithful wife by gi vi g y u of my ay ”

S peak i g thu th J ewel of the Sky w nt away That

a s rs n o on e r s .

n s, ay velopi g e e . one r , en n

hi ( Mayi a ) body de t oyed the lep a pot The people ejoiced

’
s rr s , s r r -
s s . r .

The Ki g ho o ed h im B an bei g j ealou of May a fame caued

n n r . a, n s
‘

rrr
’
s , s

h i h an d and feet to be c
s ut E d m k i g a fi m e olutio p ai ed
s O , an a n r r s n, r s

Candik i with the h u d ed ve e begi i g ma bh i ksi etc At the r ,1

eci t ti o of th ixth yllabl of th fi t ve e Candik i appea ed and

nn n ar
'
n r rs s, .

r a n e s s e e rs rs r

e to ed h i fou limb
r s r s r s .
’

H ere says Buhler I break my tran slation off The re

’

main der of th e kath a state s th at th e Jai nas who were anxi ou

, , .

s to

how h hei holy m could wo k g e mi cle p oduced

,

s t at t r en r as r at ra s, r

Ma u ng S i uphold hei good me Thi wo hy '

nat a rrr to t r na s rt

llowed hi m elf be f d wi h fo y w i o ch i
.

a d s to ette re t rt -
t o r n a n s , an to

be lock ed up i houe H e he compo ed h fo y fou e e n a s t n s t e rt -

r v rs s

of h Bh k m d f eed hi m elf he eby H e of

.

’
t e a td aras totra, an r s t r

cou e co e ed Ki g Bhoj by hi mi cle h J i

.

rs nv rt n a t s ra to t e a na

religio n
’

f m h Ji l
.

V i i ar at on s d by h ym u ro t e a na ta e as narrate t e an o n o s

c mmo The p i cip l i io f om h o y j u

e n tat or. r n a var at ns r t e st r as st

pun i g em n n The v k dh t h com e

r Re olve v
ark : k dh t as ara o as s ara o

v k a adht th
ara -
wea i g a cloak d al o pu
, nn i gly a va a k adh t
e o ne r n an s , n , s r -
,

the po e i g excell t lep pot k dh i i pe hap di lecti c f

o ne ss ss n en ra s -
s a s r s a or

k th i the ecog ized pelli g ( cf

o , l o Etti gh u n H s Va dh na
r n s n . a s n a se , ar a r a ,

p 1 26 ote I )
.
, n .

Thi i the ope i g li e of M y a S uyat t k cf below p 1 08

1 s s n n n a rrr
'
’
s r a a a .
, . .

Thi i the ope i g li e of B an Candl f t ka cf below p 267

1
s s n n n as
’
a a .
, . .

The Bh k t m
1 d t t h bee edited t lite ated text d Ge man
—

t an l ti o by H Jacob i in I di ch S tudi u vol 4

a ar as o ra as n ran s r an r

r —
s a n p 363 376 ;
.
, n s e e , . 1 .
-

a d al o i
n th KAvyam i la S e ie
s p t 7
n 1 by D ug i p a ad and
e r s, ar , no .
, r r s

Pana h i k a 3 d ed i ti o
s Bomb y 907 Othe ed iti o a m en ti o ed by
r, n, a , 1 . r ns re n

Etti gh uen H a s V dh
n a s p 7 ote The mete of the Bhak ta
, r a ar ana, . 12 , n 2 . r

maras to tra i s vas an tati lak a .

 GN L N T N 5 E ERA I TRODU C I O 2

n arrat ed follow I h ccou of M dh u d are as h s n t e a nt a

'

srr an a,
1
t e

Ki g i H Bhoj d h c ue of M yfi lep ou
.

’
n s arsa, n ot a, an t e a s a ra s r s

co di io i gi e h compo i io of li ce iou de c ip io
n t n s v n as t e s t n
1
a nt s s r t n

of h i w d ugh e cham Be ide he e i me io ll

s o n a t r s
’
r s s s, t r s no nt n at a

of h J i Ma ufig f c which m k e i le h M dhu

.

t e an nat a, a a t a s t C ar t at a

s fid w an a J i d dd mo e weigh my u
as n ot a ppo i a n, an a s r t to s s

t io ( n bo e p 8 ) h Ma ung h bee b ough fo w d

s ee a v 1 t at n at a as n r t r ar

by h i fellow eligi o i f om h hi d ce uy whe e he p ob

, .

s -
r n st s r t e t r nt r r r

bly b lo g d m de h co empo y of Ba d M yfi
,

a e n s , an a t e nt rar n a an a ra

f or h pup e of h i
t e w glo i fi c i o The f c
r os h s o n r at n a t , too , t at

c ll h ki g H while ll h o he e io
.

M dh ufi d
a s ana a s t e n ars a, a t e t r v rs ns

na m e h im Bhoj m y i di c e h he i followi g di i o a, a n at t at s n a tra t n

f e f om J i i flue ce
r e r a na n n

ccou k e f om H ll fi comme y
.

I h
’
n t e a h nt ta n r a s rst n tar
3
on t e
Bh k m h c ue of M yfi cu e d lep o y i ’
a ta aras totra, t e a s a ra s rs an r s s

s i mi l ly gi e du
ar lice i ou de c ip i o of hi d ugh e
v n as e to a nt s s r t n s a t r s
’

C h m bu we he e ouch fed h fu he piece of i fo m

ar s, t are r v sa t e rt r n r a

t io h h m e of hi p em w h M y st k Bhoj
n t at t e na t s o as t e a ara a a ‘
a

ep e e ed p o of li e ue u ouded hi cou
.

i s r r s nt as a atr n t rat r , s rr n at s rt

by fi hud ed m of le e mo g whom M yii d Ri m

ve n r en tt rs , a n a ra an

we e rh l not t e east .
“

Th e J ai na tale as g i v en i n th e P rab an dh aci n ti man i of

Meruturrg a would e m h h m uc ip of h P
’

. It s e t at t e an s r ts t e ra

b d h ci
an m ni mu di ffe i ce h
a ccou of u le
n ta a st r, s n t e a nt o r ta as

gi e i T w ey
v n l i o of hi wo k i diffe e f om h
n a n
’
s tran s at n t s r
0
s r nt r t e

1
Gi ve by n Bii h le r, On th e A uth ors h ip o f th e Ratndvali , in IA , vol . 2,

p . 1 27 1 28 -
.

Thi compo itio wa the M yuast k which i t lated a d edited

1 s s n s a r a a, s ran s n

on p 7 7 9 of thi volu
. me 2- s .

F H all Vd datta i t od p 7 8
1 .
, s aoa , n r .
, .
-
.

S bove ote ee a ,
n 2 .

Thi i em i i ce t of the Bh j p b d h which al o t te th at B ana

1

foud am o g the five h und ed ava t th t

s s r n s n o a ra an a, s s a s

d May a we e to b
'

an rrr r e n n r s n s a

th o ged the cout of Bhoj a ; cf below p 43

r n r .
, . .

C H T w ey P b d h ci tam ni p 64 66 F
1 . . a th d te of thi
n , ra an a n a , .
-
. or e a s

wo k about 1 306 A D
— r — Tawney i bi d m i t od p 7 whe e it i . . s ee , e , n r .
, .
,
r s

given a Vik am 36 1 ; cf Dufl Ch s l gy p 0 a d K i h ama

r a 1 .
‘
, rono o , . 21 ,
n r s n

ch ya S an k i t Li t atu p 1 22
ar , s r er re, . .
 G E N ERA L I NTRODUCTION
on e d w he ef om by Y j ii cS
ra I T w ey
n t l io r r a vara
1
n a n
’
s tran s at n,

M y u i ep e e ed b o he i l w h i g Ba
.

’
Ban
’
a ra s r r s nt as as r t r -
n -
a av n na s

i e h i wi fe Be i de Ba i m de u be h uho of
,

s s t r as s s s, na s a o t to t e a t r

while M y i id h e w i e h
.

h S uy s k
'

t e r a ata a, a rrra s sa to av r tt n t e
C nd i
a k d i i Bi
i ata a, anM yfi who i cu ed f h i t s n a, n ot a ra, s rs or s

e e d oppi g p pe i ie I Y j fi é
av s r ccou n h ro ns t s n a e vara s
’
a nt , on t e
co y Ba wi fe i i d be M y i e
.

’ ‘
’
ntrar na s s sa to a rrra s s st r

The ccou gi e i T w ey m uc ip i lw y
, .

’
a nt as v n n a n s an s r ts s n ot a a s

e y luci d d ce le i elf co dic o y I u

v r an On at ast , s s -
n tra t r t r n s as

follow
.
, ,

The two pandit el ted n i te h ub d a d wife b othe who s, r a as s s r s

’
s an n
’
s r r,

we e c lled M y a d Ban d we e e g ged i pe petul ival y

r a a rrr
'

an a, an r n a n a r a r r

on acco u t of thei w e pective lite y m e i t h d obt i ed an h

n r o n r s rar r s, a a n on

o uab l po itio i the k i g cout O d y the p ndit Bana we t to

r e s n n n s r . ne a a n

hi i te houe t ight to p y h
s s s
’
r s vi it and he w lyi g down
s a n , a er a s , as as n

t the doo he hea d h i i te h uba d t yi g t co ci li t h and ’

a r, r s s s r s s n r n o n a e e r,

p yi g tte tio t wh t w bei g aid he m ged t c tch the e li e

a n a n n o a as n s , an a o a s n s

The ight i lm o t go e d the m aci ted m oo i

“
n s a to peak s n , an e a n s, so s ,

w ti g w y as n a a ,

Thi l mp h vi g com e i to the powe f leep eem d ow ily to d

s a , a n n r o s , s s r s no ,

H u ghti e i ge e lly ppe ed by ubm i io b ut l ! y ud

a n ss s n ra a as s ss n, , a as o o

t eve i pite of ubm i io b do you ge ”

no n n s— s ss n , a an n r an r, 1
,

Whe Ban h d he d the e th ee l i e epeated ove d ove ag i

n a a ar s r n s r r an r a n

by M yii he added fo uth li e

a ra, a r n

C u el you he t l o i h d f om imm edi te p oxi m i ty t you

r o ne, r ar a s s ar r a r o r

be t r as
”
.

Whe Mayfi
‘
wife hea d th i fo uth li e f o m the m ou
n ra s th of h
’
r s r n r er

b othe bei g a g y d h m ed h cu ed h im ayi g Becom e a

r r, n n r an as a , s e rs , s n ,

lepe O wi g to the m ight

r
”
. f the vow nf hi i te wh ob e ved o o s s s r, o s r

t ict ly h vow f fidelity to h hub d Ban wa eized wi th th

s r er o er s an , a s s e

m l ady f lep o y f om th t ve y m om e t I the m o i g he we t in to

a o r s r a r n . n rn n n

the embly h ll of the k i g with h i body cove ed with ug When

as s -
a n s r a r .

M yu with
,

a oft voice li k e pe cock id t h im i the P ak it l n

ra, a s , a a , sa o n r r a

g uge T m illio ble i g y u! the k i g wh w fo emo t

“
a , en n ss n s on o n , o as r s

am o g the d i ce
n i g look ed t Ban with t i hm e t d thought in
s rn n , a a as o n s n , an

1
t edited the S a s t k of M yu with c m
Yaj fi eév ara Si s ri r
‘
a a a a ra, a o

m e ta y com po ed by hi m elf
n r I h ave bee u ble to ecue a copy of
s s . n na s r

thi wo k f Y j fi é
s bu t Bii h l
r w iti g i 87 ( cf I A vol 1 p
o a e vara, e r, r n n 1 2 .
, .
, .

115 foot ote )

, efe to it bei g i cou e f public tio t th t ti m e
n , r rs as n n rs o a n a a .

The po tio of th comm e t y th at I give below i quoted by Jh al k ik a a

r n e n ar s a r ,

i hi
n eco d editio of the K avyap k d c p
s s n 3 p 0 B o m b y n ra
‘
s a, a . 1 , 2- , . 1 -
1 1, a ,

1 901 .

1 The tanza begi s n n in g g atap aya r ratri h , etc . See a bove p , . 23 , n ote I .
 G E N ERAL T
I N RODUC I O T N 27

h is o wn d that Bana would

m in futue occ io m ak e u of om e , on a r as n, se s

device f p opiti ti g the deity ; b ut Ban o e up f om h i e t i the

or r a n 1
a r s r s s a n

as se mbly h ll u tte ly aba hed d ett i g up a po t the bo de of th

-
a r s , an s n s on r r e

to w he pl ced u de it fi pit full f ch co l made of Kh di wood

n, a n r a re - , o ar a a ra ,

him elf mouted

s p l qui at the d f the po t d beg utte
n on a a an n en o s , an an r

i g a hym of p ai e to t
n n u god A t the d of eve y t z h e
r s he s n -
.
1 en r s an a,

cu t w ay with h i k ife uppo t f the pal qui d t the d of

five t z five uppo t h d bee cut way by h im a d he wa left
a , s n , one s r o an n, an a en

s an as s r s a n a , n s

cli gi g t th d of the pal qui While the ixth t z w bei g

n n o e en an n . s s an a as n

r ecited the u g d appe ed i vi ible fo m d owi g t h i f vou

, s n -
o ar n s r , an n o s a r

Ban at o ce cqu
a i ed body f the colou f pue gold O
n a r ub a o r o r . n a s se

que t d y he c m e with h i b dy a oi ted with golde a d l wood d

n a a s o n n n s n a -
an

clothed i m ag ific nt white g m t Whe the k i g w the he lthy

n a n e ar en . n n sa a

co ditio of h i body M y
n n ep e e ted th t it wa ll du to th favou
s , a rrra r
'

r s n a s a e e r

of the u g d The Ban pie ced h im i vit l pot with a

s n -
o . ow n a r n a a s n arr

lik e peech I f the p opiti ti g f god i

s . e y m tte the do y u r a n o a s an as a r, n o

a sl o di pl y om e wo de f ul pe fo m ce i thi li e Whe he id
s a s n r r r an n s n .
”
n sa

thi th t M yfi im ed t h im the followi g eto t Wh t eed h a

s, a a ra a a n r r , a n as

h ealthy man of k illed i the cie ce f m edici e ? N eve th ele

o ne s n s n o n r s s, so

mu ch I will do Y u afte cutti g you ha d nd feet with k ife 1

o fi m you wo d p opiti ted the u with you ixth t z b ut I

. o ,
r n r n s a a n

t c
o n r r r s, r a s n r s s an a,

will p opiti te Bh va i with the ixth yll ble f my fi t t z

r a a H vi g
n s s a o rs s an a .
"
a n

m de thi p om i e he e te ed the back p t f the tem ple f C ndik a

a s r s ,
n r ar o o a ,

s itti g i com fo t ble litte

n n a d whe he u tte ed the ixth yll ble of
r a r, an n r s s a

the poem begi i g D t i te u pt yo u coquet y by the f vou

nn n , o no n rr r r ,
”1
a r

of Candik a vi ibly m ife ted h i te de body eem ed t be e ti ely

s an s s n r s o n r re

n ewed d the he look ed at the te m ple of the godde

,
“ an n f o ti g it d ss r n n , an

the couti e he d d by the k i g c m e t m eet hi m d utte ed the c y

r rs, a e n , a o , an r r

o f B lBravo l d with g e t j ubil tio he e te ed th ci ty

ravo an so r a a n n r e .

A t thi co j u ctue the l w of the fal e believe

s n nbei g t i umph t r , a s rs n r an ,

s ome p i cip l m wh hated the t ue eligio

r n a id t the k i g I f
e n, o r r n, sa o n

m o g the dhe e t of the J i

,

a n a y tem y uch di pl y f p we t k e
r n s a na s s an s s a o o r a s

place the e t bli h the white obed J i i you te ito y but if t

, n s a s -
r a nas n r rr r , no ,

the b i h them N oo e h d thi bee id th a the k i g um

n an s
"
. o s n r a s n sa n n s

m d the te che Mi tu g a d id S how om e m i cle of yo u

’

on e a r, na rr a, n sa , s ra r

deitie Hs id A u deitie e ema cip ted f om th bo d of

sa ,
“
s o r s are n a r e n s

exi te ce wh t mi acle i p ible f them he e ? Neve thele I will

s n , a r s o ss or r r s s,

1 I do t the poi t f thi thought f the k i g

no se e n o s o n .

1 The S a y l t k i evide tly m e tr a a a a s n an .

1 The utho h evide tly fo gotte that he h j ut m de Ba m i cle

a r as n r n as s a na s
’
ra

to be the pala qui i cid t The o di y accou t of the to y ep e e t

n n n en . r nar n s r r r s n s

B i n cutti g fi h i ha d a d feet ; cf above p 24

a as n o s n s n .
, . .

1 The e a the open i g wo d f the C ndis t ka ; cf below p 267

s re n r s o a a a .
, . .

t cle to m j ut wh t m i cle i de c ibed i the wo d h i ‘

1 It i s no ar e s a ra s s r n r s s

te de body eemed to be nti ely en ewed It m ight le d

n r s to believe e r r a one

that i M utug e tim atio M y al o w

n er
’

rr a s lep e A t any te
’
s n a rrra
'

s as a r. ra ,

th e spectat we duly imp e ed o rs re r ss .

 28 G E N ERA L I NTRODU CTION
show y ua ma i fe t ti o of the powe of thei e vant the low g ods
o n s a n r r s r s, er ,

th t wi ll a to i h the u ive e Wh e he h ad id thi he caused h im

a s n s n rs .
”
n sa s,

self to be boud wi th fo ty fou fette and placing him elf in th back

n r -
r rs, s e

p t of th temple of Rsabh a who wa wo h iped in that city h com

ar e , s rs , e

po ed a w hym of p i e full of pell beginn i g Havi g duly wo

s ne n ra s s s, n n r

h ip d th two feet of the J i a i ll u

, ,

s e e m i ting th b i ghtn e of th e p o n na e r ss r s

t te c t j ewel of devoted god a d with each ta

ra res -
s f th hymn s,
”1
n s nza O e

o ne fette b ok e uti l he h ad com pleted the hym wi th a numbe f

r r , n n r o

sta za eq u
n al to the
s umbe of fette Then he faced th temple and
n r rs . e

p e ched th law
r a e .

He e d the to y of the g eat teache Ma atung a

r en s s r r r n .
’

Yaj fie Svara s
’
a ccou of nt th e st oy r as gi e v n i n th e Probon
follow
,

i n tamani , i s
dh o c as s
’

mayarok ove h k u sth o r og opraptau k aronom tu bh o ttoyoj nesvorok rtdyd m

s aryoi o to k o flk ayam ob h h i o m to th a h i
i t —
pura k i lo t ri vi k ramark as omoyad

ostos opto tyu ttoros aho s ros am mi tesu1 078 s an wo ts o resu ( 1 022 kh ri s tab desu )
vya tltesus omprdptodayosyo M mo db h oj araj os yo s obh as od moro tnodtpo mo
u
hak ovi r moy ro dhd ranog ori m od h ivos o ti s mo tosyo c o b h og i ntpo ti h

k ddam bortg odyopro bon dh oni rmata bano k ovi h poromo mi trom on : o tho

k odac u
i n may rak ovi r nisoh pran te s ampraptoprob odh oh k ati c i t podyani
k ovoyd m cak r e tan i c a ttvo s o ros oramo nlyany ak o loyyo tadd ntm en o t
’

k o tos am u tk anth avos an nij os u

‘
h rde banok ovoye nive doyi tu mond s todavasa
bh orzono m ob h ij ag d ma tatra c o b d nokavi r ni j avo llob h am moyarosvo

s arorn manok olu si td m pros adayoms tatk alo k o lpi to m

g atopraya ratri h k rso to nulast fl ryo to i vo
p rodlpo
’
yo m n i d ravasa m upag ato g h arni to i va

p ronam d n to manas tyoj osi no to tha

’
pi k rudham oh o

i ti padono m podyorn po thi tva coromacoro nos omg oti m k olpayorns tau ad eva

m h i m i
’

p p t y
d o h d cak r e a trd vas ar e g a nos tan tosyevo g o b h i r osyo b d nak ov

b hasonosyo frovone na vivoson to hk orano mayarok ovi h w opro ti b hd provd

h am ni roddh um oksomos tatpadye
’
p e k si to m us ang om co tu
ost r th o coronom

kucopro tyas o ttya h rdoyom api te condi k o th i no m

i ty enamrapom k ek ani n adom i vo mo n dromod h u ros vor e no di rayam ds a

'

l toc
ch ru tva s oj j od h o n u s os t rnam b an o lo k s yom u i va
’
yo m ap i b anok ovir nij o
namn o nvor th o tas o mar th o nayo [ ivo ] Blas odman o j h oti ti vi ni rg o tyo pra
’

n od h i k op yri o rn s uh rdo o ro m m ay ro k o v i m s o m aj g mo
o a u
’
tato sya bana
voni taya ros o b h ang oj o n i to mo nohksob h ovo tyah pati vratyoprab h au e na c i rdd
’

co o sapatah so may u k ovih k usth a og kovoli tos rvang h s mvrtt h atha

ro r o o o o o

s am u
l m u mal dyo t tos omkh yak oh rdy tomapodyo
’
sya pdpor og asyo a n on o o

g h ati tok aoyobondh e no bh og ovon to m b h as k o ro devo m st utva to tpros ad o ma

h i m na pronostopaporog oh k onok arucirog atro mayarak avi h mba
’
yo rn ,
sa

1
The e a the op ning li e of the Bh k tam
s re e n s o o ros to tro .

1
Quoted by Jh lakik K dvy p kd p 0
a ara, a ra
‘
s o, . 1 -
11 .
3 0 G E N ERA L I N TROD U CTI ON

kin d e of that ( S fi y ) came t h ve h i i and h i di ea e an ih il ted

n ss r a o a s s n s s s n a ,

and h i body adi t gold— uch i th gi t ( tatp y k ) of th to y

s r an as s s e s or o o e s r

acco di g t the ccout t fo th i the fi t book of the P b dh

r n o a n se r n rs ro o n o

ci tam ni com po ed by
n a s

A llui o
J l
s i h K a k é
n t o th e
y p a A gli m p ai na ta e n t e v a ra a . se

of h J i le co i i g of lluio M y mi culou
t e a na ta n s st n an a s n to a fi ra
’
s ra s

cue f om lep o y i foud i h K y p k f of M mm t

,

r r r s s n n t e ao o ro a o a a a

d A ll he o i c l wo k com po ed 5
,

an ata, A D1
I a r t r a r s 1 0 0 1 1 00 - ’
n

ch p e of h wo k h c e of M yii i ci ed e mple
. .

a t r I t at r t e as a ra s t as an xa

of h powe of poe y emo e m i fo u e i

,

t e r tr to r v s rt n or s n

d di tyad er moy radlnam u iva

’
nor th onivd ro nom 1

The emov l f m i fo tu [ i ]
‘
r a o s r n es or s n , as in the c e as of Mayi rra and
othe [ th ough the powe ] of Aditya ( S
rs, r r
’

rrrya ) an d othe rs .
’

Thi s is e pl i ed by
x a n th e comme o ntat r J ayarama, who says
‘

may u ron ama k ovi h sa toslok e na

”
di tyorn st utva ku
sth an ni s tlrno i ti
pros iddhi h
the poet
‘
, Mayrrra
'

by m e h vi g p ai ed A dity ( S i y ) by
na , a n r s a
'

rr a a hun

d ed I l k
r o os , was delive ed f om lep o y—
r y co mmo epo t r r s so s a s n r r .
’

1 Fo r the joi t n utho rship of the K dvyoprok d fo

a , se e G A . . J cob N t
a , o es

on A lo mk d ro Li teratur e i n J RA S n e w s e rie s v o l
, , , . 29 p 28 . 2 .

the date of the K avy p kos

1 Fo r the E gli h t o ro o, s ee n s ran s a l tio of th t n a

wo k by Gafig a ath a Jh a i t o d p 6 Be a e 1 898 ; d

r n , n r .
, . 1 , n r s, an loKih
a s r s na

mach a y S n k i t Li t r a,tu p 1 64 a s r e ra r e,

Text give by B V J h l k ik
. .

K avy p k a —
3 p 0 2d
‘
1 n cap 1 . . a a ara, a ro s a, .
, 2 , . 1 ,

cd Bo mbay 1 901
J
.
, , .

y am comme ta y
a ar the K avy p kas i quoted by Hall
as
’
n r on o ro o s ,

Va v d tta i t od p 8
so o o ote S al o othe comm nt i e
, n r th .
, .
, n . ee s r e ar s on e

K dvy p k as a f o ra ex m ple the N i nh m fsd ( i e the M i sa f

a, s, or a , oros r o on . . an o

Na a i mh a Th ak kua ; cf M A Stei
r s C t l g u f th S a k i t M u r . . . n, a a o e o e ns r on

ci pt
s r f th e M h a d
s oj f J mm u d K a h mi p 60 Bo m boy 894 d
r o o a an s r, .
, a , 1 , an

Au f cht C t l g u C t l g um p t 2 p 9 b Leipzig
re , a a o wh ich i
s a a o or , ar , . 1 , , , s

quoted by Jh alak ik a K avy p kas p 0 and which ay m ya d ma ra, o ro o, . 1 , s s : a ro n

upoi lokyo ku i ti i onosru

”
kovi h slok oi ate na di tyo m s th arog an nis tlr no ti r ,

‘
the poet May a by ame h ving p ai ed Adity
, with
'

rrr n , a r s a ( S irry )
a
‘

a h un

d ed i l k w f eed f om the di ea e of lep o y

r o os , ay commo
as r r s s r s — so s s n re

po t ; a d the Udy ta of Nag j ibh atta ( quoted i D T Ch d k r

r
’
n o o n . . an or a
'
s

edi tio f the K dvy p kaf ull a 1 d p 5 Poo

n O wh ich o ro o, os an 2, .
, n a,

ead m ya s ma a yas t k n k usthd i tl n i ti ca p siddham

r s : o ro o r
‘
s r o a e o n n s r o ro ,

Mayua w delive ed f om lep o y by m e

r as u
of the S y afat k — r r r s an s r o o so

ay co m m o epo t ’
s s n r r .
 G E N ERA L I NTRODU CTI ON 3 1

Th i efe e ce i h K y p k i M y cue f om
s r r n n t e ao a ra o o to a rrra s
'
’
r r

l p o y i of peci l i e e
e r s sbei g h e l ie d ble lluio
s a n t r s t as n t e ar st ata a s n

to y of
an h i ci de ed i h
t e J i le be i
n g e e nt s n arrat n t e a na ta n v n

l i e h h P bh k c i ( 5 i whi ch
,

ear r t an t e ro ovo o or tro

'
12 0 n as

o ed bo e (p m e of Ma u coupled wi h
,

n t a h v ng i fi t e na nat a s rst t

ho e of Ba d M yfi F h e y e o of hi ch o o
.

t s na an a ra or t e v r r as n t s r n

logic l ecede ce i i p ible h h J i le I h e

.

’
a an t n t s oss t at t e a na ta as av

dubbed i m y be of J i o igi f i el e Bi
,

t, a n ot a n r n so ar as t r at s to na

an d M yii l hough i i cluio of Ma ung d h highly

a ra, a t ts n s n n at a, an t e
e mbelli hed fo m i wh ich we h e ecei ed i
s r I hi k u n av r v t, are , t n n

doub edly du w i e of h J i f i h
,

t e to r t rs t e a na a t
A g i we
.

A llui h J i l i
s on t o t h Su dh i i g e a na ta e n t e s ara. an are

i deb ed
n Jh l
t k i k f upply
to i g u w i h h follow
a a i g ara or s n s t t e n

p ge f om h S udh g which de c i be M y
assa r t e ds a ora,
1
s r s a rrra s
'
’
re

l e f om h h ll of lep o y by h compo i i o of h
eas r t e t ra r s t e s t n t e
S uy s k r o ata aA el d i hi wo k h i ci de ec ll Ba s r ate n t s r t e n nt r a s na s
’

fe wi h h p l qui de c ibed i h P b d h ci m i
.
,

at t t e a an n, s r n t e ro on a n to an

( se e abo e p 7) v , . 2

uk to rn
co su dh as d g orok d rd i r api — pu rr! k i lo mo yarosarmo k u sth t k ovi h
klei am as ah isnu h [ saryopros adeno k u s th d n nis to romi prd nan vd tyoj d ml
ti niscityo hari dvarom g o tva g ang atote ] atyu cco toru
’
sak h avo lo mbi sata
‘

rai j u
sikyom odh i r dh oh s ryom os tau st t o k o r o c ca i kuai kopodyd n te e k ai ko u
rojj u
vi cch e do m w o rn k ri yo m d nak avy p
o o ri tusto rovi h s o dya eva ntrog am

romo nlyd m c o to tto nu m ak d rsi t pros i ddh o m co to nmo yarot o toko m ( s ur

—
yasatak dpar op y y ) i ti
ar a am 1

‘
it i al o aid by the w i te of the S udh d ag
An d s s Fo m e ly i
s r rs s oro r r , n

deed th poet May a lepe [ becom i g] unable to e due h i affl icti o

, e
’

rrra, r, n n r s n,

[ h vi g
a e olved
n I will ga i
r s delive a ce f o m lep o y :by the k i d e n r n r r s n n ss

of S ya I will aba do li fe we t to Ha id a a
’

rrr , or the b k of the n n

’
,
n r v r 1
on an

Gange ] an d m o uted i to a wi g [ fo m ed ]
s , f a hu n d ed
n ope a d n s n r o r r s n

h angi ng f o m ve y high lim b of a t ee [ The ] he p i ed S d

'

r a a r y a at r . n r s rrr a, n

th nd of each
e e t z a he cut ope R i ( S fi ya) ati fied by the
s an o ne r . av r , s s

S 1 above p 1 7
ee ote , .
, n 2 .

The S udhd dg of Bh i ma a a comme t y the K avy p k ds ;

1 s aro se n , n ar on o ro o

cf A u f echt C t l g u C t l g um pa t 1 p 1 02 a
. r , a a o s a a o or , r , .
, .

Jh a1la k i k K avy p k os p 0 ara, a ra

‘
o, . 1 .

Ha id a a Visnu Gate i a celeb ated tow a d ac ed b th ing

’ ’
1 r v r s s r n n s r a
, ,

place ituated whe e th G ge leave the mount i f the pl i of

, s r e an s s a ns or a ns

H i d fi ti n I t i
n w c lled H a d a ; cf Mo i e W i lli m
s . s noS k it a r v r . n r- a s, ans r

E g li h D i cti
n y
s Oxfo d 1 899 onar ,
r , , s v . .
3 2 G E NERAL I NTRODUCTION
poem compo ed unde the e ci cum ta c at o ce indeed made h i body
s r s r s n e s, n s

f ee f om di ea e and lovely and [ m ade] hi Maya s t k ( anothe nam

r r s s , s ro o o o r e

S a yas t k a) e own ed
"
for r o o r n .

A llus i o n t o th e ai na tale in comm en tary o n th e

’
J J ag ann ath a s

S ri ryafiatak a
‘

l o h e ef ce M yfi of Mayi rra
'

. Sti l an t r r eren to a ra s
’

amici wi h lep o y i ec ded i J g a h comm

t on t r s s r or n a ann t a s
’
entary,

f om which we h e l e dy quo ed (p
r Thi efe c av a r a t s r ren e is
follow
.

’
as s

frlmo nmoyarab h o ttah p rvoj on moduro drstah e tuk ag oli tok u

sth oj u
sto g u
ksom o vandhavos k ondhd volombt bh ag ovats aryamandi ras ari k lrnodva
ravalamb and sok tos to tpol cad upovistoh pam aj onmodurodrstos rstoku
sth o
r og dpon odon eps ur b ondhovafIrvadavyaj eno roi mi rdj i ro th amo ndalo rn

evo bh ag ovo n to m s td uti j ornb hd rati bh e ti

the celeb ted M y abh tt h vi g becom e affl icted wi th i cuabl

ra a rrr
'

a a, a n n r e

lep o y caued by h i m i fo tue i a p i u exi te ce

r s s [ text b ok n ] s s r n n rev o s s n r e

pati en t leani g th houlde f a k i ma unable to t again t

, n on e s r O ns n, res s

th a ow doo
e n rr f the temple of th ble d Si ya d havi g at down
r O e s se rr , an n s

beh i d it t ivi g u de the p et n e of the utte a ce f a b ediction

n , s r n , n r r e s r n O en 1

on hi el tive to obt i a emov l f the di ea e f lep o y which wa

s r a s, a n r a O s s O r s s

p oduced by h i mi fo tu e i a p eviou exi tence p i e th Ble ed

r s s r n n r s s , ra s s e ss

( S i y ) with
'

rr a the [ poe m ] begi i g j mb hd d fl b h [ devoting ome nn n o r a‘ s

s tan a ] to the e ie
z s f y [ othe ] t the ch a iot di k s r[ text s o ra s, rs o r , s 1

b ok e ]
r n

H ere
be em k ed h c ue of M yi mici wi h
i t may r ar t e a s a r ra s a
‘
’
t on t
lep o y i h cu e of h f i hf ul wi fe bu h ouwo k i g
, ,

’
r s s n ot t e rs t e a t t t e t r n

of k m i p e iou e i e ce d h comm e o doe

,

ar a n a r v s x st n an t e ntat r s not

commi him elf h eme h h lep ou po we e

,

t s to t e s tat nt t at t e r s s ts r

remo ed by h compo i io of h S uy s k b u me ely y

v t e s t n t e r a o ta a, t r sa s

h M yii
t at o e ( de i ed ) b i ( p u) h emo l
a ra str v or, s r to O ta n t s t e r va

of h di e e by h me t eI m y e e be p ible h
s as t at an s t a v n o ss t at
J g ah i d wi g f om h J i o y ll f he
.

a ann t a s n ot ra n r t e a n st r at a , or

1
Jg a an n a th p ob bly flo ui hed
a r a r s in the eve tee th ce tuy ; cf above
s n n n r . ,

p .
7 8 -
.

Text give by M H p ada Sa t i N ti c f S k i t M uci pt

1 n . ara ras s r , o es o ans r an s r s,

S c d S i
e on l p 41 4 1 2 Calcutt 1 900
er es , vo . 1, . 1 , no .
, a, .

Eve y 1t z i the S uy i t k i i the fo m f

r art
s an a n r o o o o s n r o an s, or

be edicti o n n

The ope i g wo d f the S a y s t k cf below p 8

1
n n r s o r o o a o
‘
.
, . 10 .

The divi io of the ubject m tte f the S uy t k i di cu ed

1 s n s -
a r o r as o o
‘
o s s ss

below ; cf p 84 8 5 . .
-
.
 G N L NT N 33 E ERA I RODU C TI O

follow i o ly i ge e l ouli e d I m h mo e i cli ed

s t n n n ra t n an a t e r n n to

i ew bec ue he gi e i fo m i o m ely h ccou of

,

thi s v a s v s n r at n— na t e a nt a

li y co e Be e ( bo e p 8) which el e
,

terar n t s t at n ar s s ee a v — n o on e s

eco ded f u hu howi g h i i d p d ce

.
,

h as r r or s, t s s n s n e en en .

COMM E NTS ON TH E JA I NA TALE

g f
Ori i n o we w th e tale Having gi ven th e story
. are no

p ep ed comm e up i The e de p ob bly o ed i h

,

r ar to nt on t r a r r a n t n t e

cou e of h i e h me h h godde C dik

.

rs t e n arrat v t e s tate nt
1
t at t e ss an i
a ppe ed d e o ed Ba mpu ed limb h eci io
ar an r st r na s a
’
tat s at t e r tat n

of h i h yll ble of h fi
t e z of h C nd s k N w
s xt s a t e rst stan a t e o t oto o o

z of hi p em hough i cludi g h c ul
.

i
n h fi t e rst stan a t s o t not n n t e a t a
i h yll ble occu h follow i g p d
,

s xt s a , rs t e n o o

i ty udyo tk opok e tan prok rti m ovoyovan propoyon tyevo devya1

by D evi ( Candi ) who c ued by the e wo d a it we e the p t of , a s s r s, s r , ar s

[ h er] body th t di pl yed ig of i i g ange to e um e thei o m al

a s a s ns r s n r r s r n r

s ta te .
’

Buhl e
cle e ly p i ed u h i ll p ob bili y h o y
r h as v r o nt o t
’
t at n a r a t t e st r
of Ba elf mui l i o h d i i cep io i hi e e ce h
na s s
’
-
t at n a ts n t n n t s s nt n t e
J i comm e o k i g h wo d efe e ce h uho
,

an n tat r ta n t e r s as a r r n to t e a t r

i e d of h godde A d hi ugg ed pl i o of
n st a to t e ss n t s s est ex anat n

h le e y much e g h ed by pplyi g h m e li e
.

Bu i
’
r s s v r st r n t en a n t e sa n

of e o i g i h c e of h Bh k m
r as n n d h n t e as t e o to oras totro an t e

S ti ryoi ato k a
o ide cco di g
.

C ns r fi rst th e Bh o k tomaros totro A r n to th e Jaina

le h e de will emembe Ma ung w lo ded wi h
.

‘
ta as t e r a r r r, n at a as a t
ch wh c d opped f o cce el
,

4 2 i i h a nsm h i m u i y h c r r s ss v o n e at t e on

luio of e ch z eci ed
,

e s n h Bh k m w a stan a , as t e o ta aras totro as r t

The fo y eco d z of hi e d follow
.

“
rt -
s n stan a t s s totro r a s as s

1
S ee a bove p , . 24 .

1 Fo r the text Of the Co ndlto tok a, s ee below p , . 267 -

35 7 .

1 G Biih ler, On th e Ch o ndi k aso toko

. o f Banobh o tto in IA , , vol p 1 1 5 . I, . .

P ete o g ee with
rs n a r s cf ete o Kod mb l i
Bii h le r ; P . rs n, o or
'
, n r t od p 97 2d .
, .
,

ed Bom b y 889 a , 1 .

S
1 bove p 24 a d 28
S ta z 42 of th editi o n by J ac b i i I di ch S tu
ee a , . n .

1 n a di vol 1 4 p 3 5 9
e o n n s e e n, .
, .

376 L eipzig
, 1 8 6
7 ; b ut tan z a 46 of the
, ed i ti o n i th Ki vy m i la Se ie s n e a r s,
34 G E N ERA L I NTROD UCTION
opodo k o nth o m urufrri k holav esti tong a
g d
a h o n
r brh o nnig odok oti nig h rstaj o ri g h ah
wannamo man tro m anisam mo nu j h
d s m aro n to h
s adya h s voyo m vig o tobo ndhob hoyo b havan ti

Mo rta ls
who e limb clothed f om eck to foot i mighty fette
s s are r n n rs,

A d who e h k
n eve ely ch fed by m illio of tout chain
s s an s are s r a ns s s,

Will by i ce a tly m edita ting th y m e a m t

, n ss n on na s a an ra,

B c m e t o ce by thei w fi t f eed f om th di t e of [ thi ]

co fi em e t
e o a n , r o n e o r s, r r e s r ss s
’
n n n .

H ere it is even m o re obvi ous than in th e case of th e Condii otoka

an d Bana, t h at th e starti ng p i of h idiculou o y-
o nt t e r s st r , so far
as it r efe rs to Manat ung i foud i hi fo y eco d
a, s n n t s rt -
s n stan a z
of th e Bh o k tamaras totro

l ly i h c e of h S uy i k i i eqully ob i ou
.

S im i ar n t e as t e r o o ta o, t s a v s

h h o y of M yfi mi culou eco e y f om lep o y

,

’
t at t e st r a ra s ra s r v r r r s

owe i o igi h wo di g of h i h z of h S uy f
s ts r n to t e r n t e s xt stan a t e r o o

tok f i w
o, h eci io of h i h z cco di g
or t as at t e r tat n t e S xt s tan a, a r n to
th J i comm e
e o h S y ppe ed i pe o
a n elie n tat r,
1
t at fir a a ar n rs n to r ve

M y ufi i g Thi i h z u follow '

’
a fi ra s s er n . s S xt stan a r n s as s

fl rnog h rd nd ri g h ripanln vro ni b h i r opo g ha nai r g h arg h o ravyok tog h osan

dlrg h ag h ratan og h d ug h d i h punar api g ha toyo ty e k o ullag hayan yoh

g h ormd mi os tos yo vo n tordvig u nog ha nog h rnanig h no ni rvig h novrtter
’

do ttarg hah s i ddhos omg h ai r vidad ha tug h rnoyoh fi g h ro m o ri g h ovig h ato m1

The yed ( S i y ) lo e m k e ew d cue tho e who b caue

Ho t -
ra rr a a n a s an an r s s , e s

lo g ank with m ultitude of i

n r s s n s,

H ve h iveled o e feet
a s r d h d who e lim b ulce o u a d who
n s s, an an s, s s are r s, n

m k e gugli g i di ti ct oi e
a r n n s n n s s

H lo e m k e them w h i co duct bei g f ee f om e t icti o a d

e a n a s ne , s n n r r r s r n s, n

ubject [ o ly] to the bu d t com p io [ th t exi t ] i twofold

s n a n an as s n a s s n

m e ue i h i oul
as r n s s .

M y the H t yed ( S fi y )
a y to which obl tio
o -
ra h e by r as
’
ra s, a ns are o

ho t f S iddh quick ly c ue the de t uctio of you i

s s o as , a s s r n r s ns .
’

Thi z be ide bei g m e piece of h lli e io of

s stan a, s s n a as t r t e a t rat n

g h o u ds ufli ci i i elf
n g i h d
s, sd m i i o of en t n ts to a n t e ear an a rat n a

by D ug i p i d d P n h ik 3 d evi ed cd Bom b y 907 Howeve

r a rasa an a as ar, r s .
, a , 1 . r,

i the p ef ce ( p 1 ) of the Ka y m i la editio

n r a the edito t k e the g ou d
. v a n, rs a r n

th t t z 3 3 5
a s an as p i ted by them lm o t ce t i ly t th wo k
2— , as r n , are a s r a n no e r

of Mi tung but we e dded by a l te h d

na a, r a a r an .

S 1
bove p 24
ee a , . .

S 1
the text f the S uy s t k given below p 1 08 225
ee O r o o o o, , .
-
.
 G N L NT T N 35 E ERA I RODU C I O

S y of
fir o e co i lluio
a st ndi figued limb d n ta n s a s ns to s r s an

fe ue woud lik e ulce d ho e gugli g oice which

,

at r s , n -
rs , an a ars r n v

pl i efe e ce lep o y A d h e ymp om Sfi y i

,

’
are a n r r n s to r s n t es s t s r a s

he e i d cue Bii h l heo y o i gi of h

.

h
’
r sa to r er s t r as to t e r n t e

mi c u lou le of Ba eco e y f om h i elf mui l io i

.

’
ra s ta na s r v r r s s -
t at n s

t hu g he ed by h pplic i of imi l li e of e o i g
s st ren t n t e a at o n a s ar n r as n n

i h c e of M yu cue l hou gh i m y be gued h h ’

n t e as a ra s r a t t a ar t at t e
o y of M yfi wo de ful e uci io w l e dy commo
,

’
st r a ra s n r r s s tat n as a r a n

p ope y by h im e of h J i f b i c o A y e h
r rt t e t t e a na a r at r
’
t an rat t e

l e w doub le f mi li wi h h S uy S k h
.

att r as t ss a ar t t e r a oto o, so t at a
r efe e ce i i h z would be qui e p p f h pu
r n to ts s xt stan a t a ro os or t e r

p e f fu he embelli hme
os o rt r s nt

Th l g d of s am b I mu be h om e i m i d h
.

e e en h a t st n n t at t e
i de of fi ci g cue of lep o y by h id f h Su w
.

a e e t n a r r s t e a o t e n as n ot

a ne w i h O ie A cco di g
on e H e odo u h
n t e cie r nt r n to r t s, t e an nt

Pe i belie ed h fflic io wi h lep o y w h co eque ce

.

rs an s v t at a t n t r s as t e ns n

of i i g g i h Su I h fi b k of h i h i o y i i
S nn n a a n st t e n n t e rs t oo s st r t s

eco ded
.

’
r r

Or h e 807 12» da r e? » w nv Q Mi me ( xv, i s 1 6h ”olrr os ob xa r lpxer r u006? u

m ral
yo ur r oi o r akh ow r IIlpo po r m l 86 u se is 1 611 mu
” dup a r bn a r r r a iir a lxew

Wh t oeve f the citize

a s h lep o y the white [ lep o y] doe
r one O ns as r s or r s s

ome i to the city doe he mi gle wi th th othe P e i

-

not c n A d , no r s n e r rs an s . n

they y th t he co t ct the e [ di e e ] becaue of h vi g c mm itted

sa a n ra s s s as s s a n o

som e i ag i t the Sun

s n a ns .
’

F om hi i m y be gued h h Pe i belie ed h Su
r t s t a ar t at t e rs an s v t e n

could cue lep o y f h me god who b ough co giou

r r s or t e sa r t nta s

di e e up m mu uely h e b ble k e hem

,

s as s on en st s r av ee n a to ta t

awy gi a a an .

O di
1 edic l th o ie
In an m n a ge e l co ce i g lep o y
e r s in n ra n Jolly
rn n r s , see ,

Me di cin, i n Grundri ss de r I nd o A ris ch en P h i lolog i e, -

p .
96 9 9, -
S ta r ss

bug
bee poi ted ut bove ( p 7 d 8) th t th J i tale bo ut
r , 1 901 .

1 It h as
Mayfi a d Ban eem to h ve bee fi t told i the P b h av k c i t
n n o a . 1 an 1 a e a na a

ra n a s s a n rs n ro o o or ro

( 5
2 0
1 b ut th t efe e ce to M yfi ecove y f o m lepao y— th e a r r n a
’
ra s r r r r s

refe e ce i r n eg ded t le t by the comm e t to

s so —
r ccu i thar , a as ,
n a rs o rs n e

K avyoprok ofo ( 1 05 0 1 1 00 -

1 H r e odot
us, 1 1 3 8 ; . cf the editio of H . n . R Di . et ch evi ed by H
s , r s . Kal
len r , be g vol
1, L , 1 899. eipzig .
3 6 G N L NT N E ERA I RODUCTI O

Th e e i ome e o f belie i g h hi Pe i co cep i o

r s s r as n or v n t at t s rs an n t n

of h powe of h Su i flic d em o e lep o y w b ough

t e r t e n to n t an r v r s as r t
by ome M gi i o h o hwe of I di d h h I i
s a nt t e n rt st n a, an t at t e ran an

g de li g w i h h hi o y of Sam d h ho y 21 1 w h
sa a a n t t e st r an t e ar as t e
p of h I di lege d of S mb The l e le which
aren t t e n an n a a
1
att r ta
i I im gi e h p o o ype of u M y o y i old i h
.
,

s, a n t e r t t o r a fi ra st r s t n t e

clo i g ch p e of h Bh isy P u S i ce e of h
, ,

s n a t rs t e ov o ron o n no t xt t e
il ble f my u I h ll gi e h op of
.

Bh i y i ov s o s ava ay i h or se , s a v t e s n s s t e

Samb lege d ke af om h P u by Wil o d n as ta n r t at rd rra s n

’
an re

co ded by h edi o f Wil o Vi nu P u

r t e I u t r O s n s
’
s rono t r ns as

follow The l w el e fou ee ch p e of h Bh i hy

.

s : ast t v or rt n a t rs t e av s a

Pu i f c ded ic ed
ri n a are, h di io of which um
n a t, at to t e tra t n, a s

m y ard l oge he ccu e ccou h bee gi e by

an n ot a t t r a rat a nt as n v n

Colo el Wi lfo d i n h Ele e h Vol u m e of h A i i c R r n t e v nt t e s at e

e che d wh ich eco d h i oduc io of h wo hip of

,

s ar s , an r r s t e nt r t n t e rs

h Su i o h
t e o h we of Hi du ha by Samb h
n nt t of
e n rt -
st n st n, a, t e son

K i h r s Thi p i ce h i g becom e lepe h ough h im

na s r n av n a r, t r t e

p ec io of h i cible g D u a fi whom he h d fi d d
.
,

r at n t e ras sa e rv sas a o en e

d de p i i g of cue f o m hu k ill e ol ed ei ei o
,

an s m a r n a r r an s r s v to r t r nt

h fo e d pply h i m elf do io of Sfi y of who e

,

t e h
r st, an a s to t e a rat n r a, s

g ciou e d p we he h d le ed m y m ellou l
ra sn s s an o r a arn an arv s n

stan ce f om h g Na d H i g ob i ed h e of
s r t e sa e ra a av n ta n t e as s nt

K ri h S m b dep ed f om D wa ka d p oceedi g f om
.

s n a, a a art r ra ; an r n r

o he b k of h Si dhu ( I du) he c o ed h g e
,

h
t e n rt rn an t e n n s r ss t e r at

i e h Ch d b h i ga ( h Ch i b ) h celeb ed g o e of
,

r v r t e an ra t e na to t e rat r v

1 Fo r a full di cu io s ss n of thi i te e ti g topic

s n r s n , se e T . Bloch Ei , ne ih
di s ch e Ve rsi on d e r i ro ni s ch e n S ag e v an S am i n Z D MG , , vol 64 .

p .
— 8cf
73 3 7 3 ; R G B h V
an d ark ar, o isno.v s m Sai vi s m
( i Bii h l
i . . , n er s
’

G ud i ) p 5
r n 5 5 St r ssbug 9 3 , . 1 1— 1 , ras s r , 1 1 .

H H Wil o
1 VisnuP ud n ( t l ted i to E gli h ) vol 5 C
. . s n, r o ran s a n n s , .
, or

rig d p 38 Lo do
en 870 The edit
o, . t te th t the y op i which
1, n n, 1 . or s a s a s n s s,

I he e ppe d w r commu ic tio f om Wil o to Pe e R i ud and

a n , as a n a n r s n r e na ,

w i cluded by the l tte w ite i h i Mém i g é g ph iq u h i t iq u

as n a r r r n s o re o ra e, s or e

et ci tifiq u u l I d
s en etc p 39 397 e s r
’
n e, .
, . 1- .

T Bloch i Z D MG vol 64 p 733 foot ote 3 y N ch d m S amb

1 .
, n , .
, .
, n , sa s : a e a

P ui n w i Wi k lichk eit u ei e V e leum du

ng v ite Ni d ’
r a ar e s n r n r n r on s e n ra a s

gewe e d S amb d ve bote e Um ga g mi t d 600 F ue K rsn

s n, er a es r n n n s en 1 ra n a s
’

be chuldigt h tt e ; iehe Raj d li l Mit Th A ti q ui ti f O i

s a s en ra a ra, e n es o r ss a,

V l S eite
o . 2,
3 8 G N L NT E ERA I RODUC TI ON

k ow e f o m e e l of H i c i p i o h h ’
n y , at an rat r s v ra arsa s ns r t ns, t at t at

mo ch f h e d me of h i ce o we e p m di y
,

’
nar s at r, an so s an st rs , r aro a t a

bh k a de o ed h up em e Adi y
ta, ‘ ‘
v t em e to t e S r t a a stat nt

h fi d upp i Ba H c i which y of H
t at n s s o rt n na s
’
arsa ar to, sa s arsa s
’

f he P bh ak
at dh
r h h k i g w by u l p
ra aravar an a t at
‘
t e n as n at ra ro

C li i y de o e of h u D y by d y u i e he b hed
v t a v t e t e s n a a at s nr s at ,

d hi m lf i wh i e i lk w p h i he d i
.

ar rav e se whi e clo h

n t s ra t s a n a t t ,

d k eel i g e w d u p h g oud i ci cle me ed wi h

,

an n n ast ar s on t e r n n a r s ar t

sa ff o p e p e e ed f
r n ffe i g b u ch of
ast d lo ue
r s nt o r an O r n a n re t s s , se t

pu e el of uby d i ged lik e h i w he wi h h

,

i n a re v s s r an t n s o n art , t t e

u h u S olem ly d w mi dd y d he mu e ed
,

’
s n s e n at a n , at a , an at e ve tt r

p ye f fi p i g humbly wi h e e he epe i g
.
,

a ra r or o s r n t arn st art r at n a

hym h i g h u i ce e
,

n av n t e s n as ts nt r

The e b ide i h H c i umb of i cide l

.

r are , es s, n t e arsa or ta a n er n nta

re fe e c u w o h ip
r n es d Hu T g h Ch i e Bud
to s n -
rs
’
an an san t e n se

pilg im wh i i ed I di dui g H eig h lef i

, ,

’
dh i st r o v s t n a r n ars a s r n, as t n

hi w i i g h
s cc u f qui que i l eligiou fe i l h eld
r t n s t e a o nt o a n nn a r s s t va

b H v P y g ars a at d eco d h ra h occ i a

‘
an r r s t at on t e a

s io whe he hi m elf w
n pe n of he e fe i l h s as r s e n t at on e t s s t va s , t e

s tat ue of Buddh S y s d Si w e e m de h e of a, fir a an va r a t e Cen t rs

wo hi p h e ucce i e d y Pe h p u poem w w i e
rs on t r e s ss v a s r a s o r as r tt n

b c u of l com m d lik e h C mc S cul of H o ce

.

e a se ro va an t e ar n ae o re ra ,

d i m y h e b i e ded g ce h celeb i o of ome

,

an t a av een nt n to ra t e rat n s

s uch f i l ho e h ld P yag Of cou e h eme

est va as t s e at ra a rs t e s tat nt

m de b A
.

a y m uk h v nva a a

1
Se e th e Mad h uban P la te o f H arsa i n El . , vo l .
7 . p . 1 5 7- 1 5 9 : th e Bans
k he ra P la te o f Harsa in B] , , vol .
4
. p . 2 10 ; an d Harsa S onpat S e al in CI] ,
’

s ,

vo l .
3 . p . 23 1 - 23 2 ; cf . l Etti ng h ue
a so a s n. H arsa Vard hana 87 1 —
43 1 5 1 ,
p .
, .

1
See C w o ell and Thom H s c a s. ar a- o ri ta ( Eng l s ih t ran s latio n ) . p . 1 04,
Cam b idg 897 r e . 1 .

1
C i Co w ell. an d Tho m as , H arsa cant o -
. p .
40 , 1 1 8, 1 47 . 1 5 6. 1 63, 24 1 .
an d 2 46 .

Etti ng h au
1 s en ( H arsa Var d hana 48 n t 4 ) r rs, fo r an ac count . p. . oe efe
of hi f t
t s es i val to S t ul n H is toi r e de la t i e de H i o u
. . J ie
e n Ts ang e t de s u
es .

voyag e s do ns l l nd e
’
25 4 : see als Sam u Beal B u p
dd h is t Re cords of
, . o el .

the Wes te rn Wo rld ( tran s ated r m th e C n s H iian sang ) vo l l fo hi e e of T , .

1 .
p 233 . . Bos t o n. 1 885 . See a sol Ett i n gh a usen , op . cit . , p .
93 . 1 08, 1 63 .
 G E N ERAL I NTRODU CTI ON 39

u
may r o namo mo h ak ovi r an tohk oranadi s arvaoayani rvrti si ddh oye som a

i anopak r ya ca
a a adi yas yo s tu
t ti m flok oi o te na pranltovan 1

‘
g e t poet m ed M yua com po ed hym to A ditya ( Suy )
th e r a na a r s a n r a

i n a hun d ed sl k a fo the tt i m e t of em an cipati o

r o f om ll th
s, r a a n n n r a e

p a gn( ofsthe o u l an d f th e b efit of ll peoples , or en a

is em e of e i ely fo m l ue co i i g ge e l
a stat nt an nt r r a n at r n ta n n n ra

p i cul e o A d h m e i ue of h e io
, ,

an d n ot art ar r as n s n t e sa s tr t e as s rt n

m de i hud ed d fi z of h S uy S k
.

a h n t e on e n r an rst stan a t e r o o to o, to
th fl c h
e e h p em w compo ed by M y f h good
‘
e t t at t at o as s a fi ra or t e

of h wo ld
t e r
”

h com p i i o
.

Th l f
e rea f h C nd é
reaso n k Byor t e os t n o t e a i ata a
imi l li e of e o i g h C nd s k of Ba m y owe i
.

a s ar n r as n n t e a i o ta o na a ts

o igi h p e le ce d p pul i y of Sai i m Si

,

r n to t e r va n an o ar t v s or va

wo hip Pe e o who ccep M ug co empo y

,

rs t rs n, a ts an at fi a as a nt rar

of Ba d M y i i cli ed dop h iew h h

.

na an a ii ra, s n n to a t t e v t at t e

C ndi k k of Ba h S uy k of M yi
‘
‘
as oto o d h
'

o n a, t e r os ato a a rra, an t e
Bh k m a of Ma ung
ta aras to tro h ee opp i g p em n at a are t r os n o s

w i e by de o ee of
r tt n o he of h g e fo m of
v t s on e or t r t e r at r s

religi o which floui hed ide by ide u de H

n p o ec i o
r s s s n r ars a s
’
r t t n
”

H e e by h g e fo m of el igi o Pe o p e um bly me
.

r t e r at r s r n ters n r s a an s

Sai i m S u wo hi p d J i i m U de h i u li g M y '

v s n -
rs an a n s n r t s r n a rrra,

b c ue of h i uho hip of h S uy k mu be cl ed
, , .
,

‘
e a s s a t rs t e r os o to o, st as s

am o g h Sau n S u wo h ipe
t e l hough we h ll
ras , or n -
rs rs , a t s a s ee

l e h he e i om e e o beli e e h he l o compo ed
at r
‘
t at t r s s r as n to v t at a s s

a p em li e y wo k i ho o of Si
o or t rar r n n r va

gh e
.

M yfi a J i E i u
ra n o t a e h M yfi w an . tt n a s n stat s t at a ra as a

J i a n I do 1
g ee wi h E i gh ue hi p i
n ot a r d I t tt n a s n on t s o nt , an

c o wh g oud he h e ched uch co cluio

.

ann t s e e on at r n s as r a s a n s n,

Thi quota ti o f om A y m uk h com m e t y Mayi s S a y

1
s n r n va a as
’
n ar on
’

rra
’
r a

f t k i g ive by M Wi te itz i A C t l g u f S u
. o a o s n th I di S k it
. n rn , n a a o e o o n an ans r

M uc i pt p 5 4 (
an s r L do 90
s, D Wi te it y th t the
. no . on n, 1 2 . r . n rn z sa s a

m uc ipt co ta i i g the comm e t y ho u

an s r ld be d ted bout 77 5 A D
n n n n ar s a a 1 . .

Thi i p e um bly l o the d te of A y m ukh

s s r s a a s a n va a a .

S 1 below p 225
ee , . .

P et e o K od mb l i t od p 97
1 rs n, a ar , n r .
, . .

S 1
below p 6 and 33 ote 2
ee , . 1 2 , n .

Ett i gh ue H s V d h
1 n p 93 M yi quo ique j in était nu
a s n, ar a ar ana, . : a rra, a a,

d poét
es favo i de H s
es r s ar a .
’
4 0 G E N ERA L I NTRODUC TION
fo r, be ide h eme of h J i p tt l h Ma ung
s s t e stat nt t e a na o avo i t at n at a

co e ed h ki g who w beguiled by h ce ie of Ban

nv rt t e n as t e so r r s a

an d M y we h e h e ide ce of u fully embelli hed

a rrra,
'
’1
av t e v n o r s

J i a na le which cle ly ep e Bi
ta d M y opp ed ar r r s en ts r n a an a ri ra as
'

os

bo h J i i m d i ep e e i e Ma ung The o ly
,

t to a n s an to ts r r s ntat v nat a n

efe e ce I h e foud h could le d yo e belie e h

, .

r r n av n t at a an n to v t at

My a mu ch f o ed h J i i p ge i h
fi ra so as av r t e a ns, s a as sa n t e
Y i il k of S m d
a as t o a J i w i e who floui hed 95 9
’
o a eva, a an r t r r s

d e e hi doe cl im h im
an dhe of h v n t s s n ot a as an a ren t t e
sec I h cou e of h o y h Y f il k i qu i h i
t n t e rs t e st r
‘—
t e a as t o a s a as -
s

i c l o el h ki g Y S dh dop J i i m d i de
.

to r a n v — t e n a o ara a ts a n s an n

fe di g h i ep g i h objec i o f h que mo h
,

n n s st a a n st t e t ns o t e en -
t e r,

m k e h follow i g em k
a s t e n r ar
1

urvobharavibhovobh ati bh ortrhari bh ortrmenth akanth og und dhyavyas ab ha

s ovos ak ali dasobonamayaranarayanak u maramag h oroj oi ek harodi mahakovi
kavyesu tatra tatra vas are b haro topranlte k avyad h yoye s orvaj o napros id
’

dh esutesutesa pak h yanesuco k atham todvisoyd mah o tl pras idd h i h

’

[ Don ty th t]
the w iti g of the g e t poet U v Bhfi vi
usee
‘
in
’
o a r n s r a s r a, ra ,

Bh ava b h ti Bh trh i Bh trm nth

‘

rr , K nth Gunadh y Vya Bh a

ar ar , ar e a, a a, a, ss , s a,

V o s a, Ki li da Ban Mayfi a N a ayan Ku ma

sa, Mi gb a R j S kh a a
a, r , r a, ra, , a a e r ,

he e r a d the e when occ

n io w t r d i th ch apte k avya as n arran s, an n e r on

witt
, ,

r e n by Bh ta and in va iou ta le famou amo g all people

ara , r s s s n

folk -
s to ie ] the e i g e t f me i efe e ce to it
r s , r s r a a n r r n .
’
1

Suh c a stat eme nt , tak en f om r a Jain auth or ,

’
s hould h dly b ar e

1
See above p , . 1 9 - 20 .

The Y i ti l k h bee edited by Siv d tt d P

1 o as a a as n a a a an ara b i the Ki n vya

mala S e i e ; two volum e Bomb ay 90 and 1 903

r s s, , 1 1 .

Du fi Ch
1 l gy p 7 4 an d 93
,
P ete o S ch f ron o o , . . rs n, e ar or Skt . MS S ,
Fi rs t
R p t p 5 6 g ve th date of th Y sa ti l k a S mv
e or , .
, a e e o s a a s a at 881 ; th i he co s r

ct d i S c d R p t p 33 to S k 88
re e , n e on e or , .
, a o 1 .

A le gthy y op i of th co te t of the Y t ti l k
1 n s n s s e n n s is
a os a a give by Pete n r

in A S e con d Report
so n , of Operati ons i n S earch of S ans k ri t Manu
scri pts ,

B by
P 3 3 47. om a . 1 884
-

the
1 S ee Kavyamz i la editio of the Y i ti l k vol 2 p 1 3
efe en ce to it i m e t i efe e ce to J ini m ;
n o as o o, .
, . 1 .

By the ph e i ‘ ’ ‘ ’
1 ras n r r s an n r r n a s

cf the comm e ta y
. n r on thi p age of th Yasa ti lak t dai s ya dig m
s as s e s o : a a o

boras ambandh i nl, i n

‘
r efe e ce to i t [ m e ] efe e ce to th D ig amba a
r n an s r r n e r

[ ect of the
J i sl
’

J
s a n .

7 Som adeva, au r tho of th e Yasas ti lak a, was a ain ; cf D uff

.
, Ch ron olog y,
p .
93 ; P rs n, S earcete o
h for Skt . MS S , S e con d R epor t p 33
, . .
 G E N ERA L I NTRODUC TI ON 4 1

ma de a th o rity
u for th e belief h t at Mayfi ra was a J ain e peci lly
s a

ld d R5 j é
,

as it i s certai n th at Bh artrh ari , Gunadh ya, K a i asa an a e

k h we e o h odo B ahm
ara r d co ce h rt x r an s
’
; an as n rn s t e a ccu cy of ra

th em e i elf I would y h i e di g h S uy i k
e stat nt ts , sa t at n r a n t e r o ata a

d h o he w i i g of M y Ih e o ed e e he e '

an t e t r r t n s a rrra, av n ot n t v n r

d he e e co d o of
,

an t S m d r
’
y as m m i h Jo i a e va as s rt s , an en at n t e a nas

hei y em O h whole h e i d ce which we h e i

,

or t r s st . n t e t e v en av s

l oge h e opp ed E i gh u i ew h M yu w
,

’
at t r os to tt n a sen s v t at a ra as a

J i d u i l om e d eli ble e imo y h co yi '

a n , an w nt s ne an r a t st n to t e n trar s

fo hcomi g I h i k we
rt n w ed i pl ci g u p e t n are n ot arran t n a n o r o t

mo g h followe of M ha
,

a n t e rs a vi ra .

K i g Bh oj
n Wi h eg d h k i g Bhoj whom h J i a . t r ar to t e n a t e a na

ta l ub i ue f H s h p o of Ba d M y
e s st t t s or ar a as t e atr n na an a fi ra,

w of u e i o c ll h im rddh bh j elde Bhoj ‘ ’

t o o r v rs h ns a o a o o, o r t e r a,

ki g of U jj i
n bu i hi d e io h P b d h ci m i
an
’
; t n a t r v rs n, t e ra on a n to an

of M uung he i c lled Bhoj of Dhé é The l med i

er t a, s a a r
’
ast na -
s

k i g well k ow i l e I d i hi o y bo h uho
.

a n -
n d n n at r n an st r
‘
t as an a t r an

mo e e p c i lly p o of li e ue d h uled o e
,

“
r s e a , as a atr n t rat r an e r v r

Mal h ele h c uy of h Ch i i S i ce
,

i ava n t e v en t ent r t e r st an e ra
‘
n

Ujj i d D hi a bo h ci i e of Mal we m y f i ly c
.

a n an r are t t s ava, a a r on

clu d h Bhoj of U jj i i i de i c l w i h Bhoj of D ha a h

e t at a a n s nt a t a r t e
mo e i ce Ab ul F dl i h i A e h Bhoj
,

i A kb
’
r so s n - -
a n s tn — ari stat s t at a

m o ed hi c pi l f om Ujj i
v s D ha a a ta r an to r .
’

Thi i fo m tion about Bh trh a i etc w give m by D L ui

1
s n r a ar r , .
, as n e r . o s

H G y. ra .

S1
above p 2 1 an d 24
ee 5 , .
-
2 .

S1 bove p 29
ee a , . .

S V i ce t S m ith E ly Hi t y f I di p 3 9 5 396 3 d cd Oxfo d

ee n n , ar s or o n a, .
-
, .
, r ,

19 4 ; Du
1 fi Ch l gy p 09 an d efe e ce ; Raj d ali la Mi t
, ron o o Bh j a , . 1 r r n s en r ra, o

Rafa f D ha o d hi H ym i J A S E vol 3 2
r an p 9 1 1 10 ; a d
s o rno n s, n , . .
-
n

H l a d Sta k Hi t y f I di p 7 3 90 4th edi tio

oe rn e n Cu
r tt ck 909
, s or o n a, .
, , n, a , 1 .

Au
1
f echt ( C t l g u C t l g um vol p 4 1 8) beli ve th t all the
r a a o s a a o or , . 1, . e s a

wo k att ibuted to Bhoj a p h li t m o e th tw nty uch— we

r s r — ’
s en e s s r an e s re

w i tten by au
r tho who lived dui g Bhoj eig so m tim e l ate
rs r n as r
’
n or e r
.

F 1 the date
or the efe e ce cited i the eco d ote p eced i g
, s ee r r n s n s n n r n .

C f La e I di ch A lt th u
7 . s s n, m k u d vol 3 p 84 8 Leipzig 1 85 8
n s e er s n e, .
, .
, , .
4 2 G E N ERAL I NTRODUCT ION
TH E BH OJ A P RA BA N D H A 1

h co ec io i i i e e i g o e h h li y
In t i s nn t n t s n t r st n to n t t at t e terar
comp i io Bh j p b dh high ly lege d y hi o y of Bhoj
os t n o a ra an a, a n ar st r a

of Dha a w i e by B llal i h i ee h ce uy oci e

r , r tt n a a n t e s xt nt nt r
’
as s at s

wi h h mo ch Lik e h fi o
,

Ba d M y
’

na an a rrra t t at n ar t e rst an n

co e y efe ed b e
.

y m u mm
o sh Bh k m n tar on t e a ta oras totr o, r rr to a o v
’

e h he e w p e we e mo g fi hud ed m of
,

i
t s tat s t at t s t o o ts r a n ve n r en

le who ec i d uppo d m i e ce h h d of
tt e rs ‘
r e ve s rt an a nt n an at t e an s

t hi g e ou Mal k i g h o ly diffe e ce i h w ccou

s en r s ava n t e n r n n t e t o a n ts

bei g h i h com me y h Bh k m i g
,

n t at n h Ic t e n tar on t e o ta o ras to tr a t e n

i c ll d Bhoj of Ujj i
s a ewhile h Bh j p b dh m h im a a n, t e o a r a an a te r s

Bhoj of Dha a Thi li le olum e h Bh j p b dh

a — r s tt v t e o a r a an a

which m y be wo k of J i o igi i di ided i o w p

.

“
a a r an r n, s v nt t o art s

The fi p gi e i e of e e howi g how Bhoj

.

rst art v s a n arrat v v n ts , s n a

s ucceeded h i ucle Mufij h h o e of M l Th s n a

“
on t e t r n i ava e

co d p co i l gely of e i e of ecdo e bou Bhoj

.

se n art n s sts ar a s r s an t s a t a.

Thi wo k h bee edited by K P P ab 2d evi ed editi o Bomb y

1 s r as n . . ar , r s n, a ,

1 904 ; cf the ti cle co t i i g om e t xt d t lati o i F e ch of

. ar s, n a n n s e , an ran s ns n r n ,

ext ct f om the Bh j p b dh by Th é d Pavi e i J u al A iati qu

ra s r o a ra an a, o o re , n o rn s e,

a follow Bh dj p b dh h i t i d Bh di a l 64
s s : o a ro an p 1 85 a, s o re e a , vo . .

2 30 ; L P é t K alida e 6 l c u d B h dj
o e l 65 p 385 43 1 ;
sa a o r e o a, vo . .
-

L esP ndi t a l c u du i Bh dj
a s l 66 o p 76 5 S al o
o r ro o o, vo . .
-
10 . ee s

the m o og ph Di R n i ra d Bh j p b dh
, by Ludwig O te
e ez e ns o ne n es o a ra an a, s r,

D m t dt 9
ar s a , 1 11 .

O f B lli l p cti c lly othi g i k ow

1
a a Au f echt ( C t l C d S k t
ra a n n s n n . r o o . o . .

Bi b l B dl p 5 . a ) dete m i
. e
,
h i . d te 1 follow
1, a D B llala a tat r n s s a as s : e a e e e

h ec com pe i Fili um R i g ath m p t m Vié i p m h buit q ui

a r . ar an a , ne o e var r a a , as

t mi
ro n o eculo eptimo decimo i eute ix ut Ip e igitu xeunte
s s n n v er n . s r e

s eculo exto decim o fl uit

s or .
’

S 1 bove p 5 ee a , . 2 .

S below p 43ee , . .

Bh i
1 D aj i O th Sn c i t P t K ali da
,
i J BRAS
n l 6 p 222
e ans r oe , s a, n , vo .
, .
,

m k e the followi g t tem e t which h

a s pp e tly t eceived late
n s a n as , a ar n , no r r

co t dicti o A cco di g to t diti o th poet Ban d M yfi we e

n ra n : r n ra n, e s a an a ra r

co tempo ie t Bhoj S om e J i eco d m k e them co tem po a i e

n rar s o a . a n r r s a n r r s

o f Vrddha elde Bhoj ; othe uch the utho f the Bh j p

a, o r r a rs , s as a r o o a ra

b dh b i g them dow t the g

an a, r n f Mu fij d Bhoj a i the eleve th n o a e o a an , n n

ce tuy of the Ch i ti
n r r s an e ra .
’

Thi Muh i the P m i k i g of Mal

1 s a, m ut t be co foun ded
ara ra n ay a, s no n

with the eighth ce tuy w ite Muj wh com po ed the C d h a cf

-
n r r r
'

rr a, o s o n or/ a .

H aa D t u s,p i t od
a arp ote 5 N w Y
a, o k 9 n r .
, . 22, n , e r , 1 12 .
 G N L NT T 43 E ERA I RODU C I O N

an d h i el i o wi h h m y poe d li y ligh h we e
s r at ns t t e an t s an te rar ts t at r

wo h o g h i cou M yi i me io ed umbe of
nt to t r n s rt a r ra
'

s nt n a n r

i m e p i ci p lly i ecdo e d i h eemed be m

.

t s, h r n a n t e an t s , an t as s st to e

si mply eco d he e he e ef e ce h im l hough I e lize

to r r r t s r er n s to at r a

h i p ob ble u l ck of lue e l hi o i c l d bi
,

t e r r a tte r a va as r a st r a an o

g phic l d
ra I pe ui g hem h
a e de mu lw y h
ata n r s n t t e r a r st a a s ea r

i mi d h B llal i de l i g w i h fi c i i ou e e po ibly
.
,

n n t at a a s a n t tt s v nt s , ss

l e d he e d he e wi h ge m of uh d h h
eav n e r an t r t a r tr t an t at t e

Bh j p b d h i u i e lly co dem ed f i ch o i m
, , ,

1
o a ra an a s n v rsa n n or ts ana r n s s

an d i ccu c i e na The lluio howe e ra he e eco ded

s . a s ns, v r, are as r r r .

A LL U S IONS To MA Y U RA I N TH E BH OJ A P RA BA N D H A

In th e followi g e
e mo ly f om h ecdo e c n xtra ts, tak n c st r t e an t s on

i d i
ta n e h Bh j p b dh n I h e gi
t e d l io
e o a r a an a, av ve n t xt an t ran s at n

o f u ch p ge
s c ully i clude h m e of M yu Of
as s a s as a t a n t e na a ra

he p i oduced me ely f h pupo e of m ki g cle

.

ot r art s , ntr r or t e r s a n ar

th co e
e o ly y op e
nt x t , b idgme gi e n s n s s or a r nts are v n

A li of po Bh oj c u The e u follow
.

’
st e ts at as o rt . t xt r n s as s

tatah k ro m e no pari cosatan i vi d u

sarn varar uci -
bano- moyfl ra -
r eph ana- hari

samk ara k o li ng a k orp- -

u
ra vi nayok o ~ madana -
vi dya vi n ado - -
k ok ila tare ndro-

mukh oh som as as trovi cok so na

‘
h s o m e s arvo rrd j h Iri bh oj oraj osob h am clam
‘ '

ca ru
k h1

The the e o am e ted the cout of the illut io u King Bhoj ll the
‘

five hun d ed om i ci e t v t ve ed i all the sa t a chief f whom

n r rn n r s r s a a

r n s n s a an s, rs n s r s, o ,

i n o de we e Va a u ci Ban M y a R ph n H i Samk a Kaling '

r r, r r r , s, a rrr , e a a, ar , ra, a,

Ka p a V i ay k a M d Vi dyfi Vi da K ok il d Ta d
’
’
r rrr , n a , a an a, ,
no , a an re n ra .

Th e po
joi h cou ci cl of Bhoj O
et K ri dacan d ra ns t e rt r e a ne

uk ow poe clo hed i loi lo h o ly eek d

.

d y a an n n n t, t n a n C -
t n s s a

mi io Bhoj p e e ce Upo bei g dmi ed he k e

,

’
ss n to as r s n n n a tt ta s a

e ubidde d eci e z Bhoj i qui e h i me

.
,

s at, n n , an r t s a stan a a n r s s na

d f e ligh d mu he co fe e i e e h h i me i
.
,

an a t r s — t e r n ss s— n v rs t at s na s

1
. ll
C f H a , Vas avadattd ; n r , 7, n ; Bh i uD a i , O n th e S ans c ri t i t od p . . ote j
P oe t, K ali das a, in J BRA S 6, 23 , n ; M S ash ag i ri Sas ri , On , vol p . . foot ote . t
s ome E mi n e n t Ch arac te rs i n S ans k ri t Li terature, i n IA , 1 340 ; A vol p .
, . .

Webe r, H i s tory of I n di an Li teratu re ( ran s a r m G rm an b y t l ted f o the e

Mann an d Z a ari a ) , 215 , n ch e p
22 5 s n, 1 87 8 ; K ri sh n am ach arya,
. ote , Bo to
S ans k ri t Li te rature, 1 48 p . .

1 F r h
a a s 2d
’
it n , 14 ed io p . .
44 G E NERA L I NTRODUC TION
K ri dacan dra who i p e e ouche f K i dac Ki li dasa, s r s n t, v s or r an

d b il i y d p u i o p e d K dac d he e
.

’
ra s a t an re tat n as a o t, an ri an ra t r

up p oceed
on j u i fy Ki lida opi io of him by eci i g
r s to st sa s
’
n n r t n

e e l z who e pupo e i p i e Bhoj d u h

s v ra stan as s r s s to ra s a an Ca se t e

roy l pu i g loo e O of he e z u
a rse st r n -
s to s n . ne t s stan as r n s

j ri ayate j atun ama pi h k avi tam vi no

’
no rdj no

k ot tadvyo ti re k e na no k rti h sph u

l rati ksi tau1
'
es

The m e eve of ki g i t eve k ow without poet y

na n a n s no r n n r

Without th t the fam e of poet ea th i t m ife t a , a on r s no an s .

’

On he i g hi ar n t s, Mayrrra a dd h i quo
‘

s as s ta to th e co e nv rsati n o
th e followi g l k n s o
‘

o in p i e of p e
ra s o ts

te vandyas te moh atmanas tesam lok e s th i ram yas ab ‘

yai r ni b ad dh ani k avyani y c

e a k avy p
e ro k lr ti tah 1

Tho e by whom poem

s s are compo ed s , an d wh o are celeb ated i the ealm
r n r

of poet y r ,

A t
re be pected
o res , are g e t ouled
r a -
s , an d in the wo ld thei fam e r r is
la ti g
’
s n .

f e V uci h lik ewi e u e ed

A t r arar z i p i e of p e as s tt r a stan a n ra s o ts

an d p e y Bhoj e p e e hi del igh by p e e i g

o tr K da a x r ss s s t r s nt n to ri

c d qui e of i ll ge d we y el ph
,

an ra a nt t v a s an t nt e ants

of K ididé Som e of h p di j lou

.

Th b i h m e an s ent sa .
’
t e an ts , ea s

o f Ki lid p e ige d of h i i flue ce wi h h ki g e k

'

rsa s
z
’
r st an s n n t t e n s e to
b i g b u h i udoi g They co pi e wi h h help of
, ,

r n a o t s n n ns r t t e a

fem le l e h oy l be el be e di c edi h f mou po

.
,

a s av t e r a t -
ar r, to s r t t e a s et

h eye of h i oy l p o Th i l e m k e h k i g b
,

i
n t e s s r a atr n s s av a s t e n e

li e e h K ali da bee h i g li i wi h h qu
.

v t at h sa as n av n a a s on t t e een

Ki li da i b i hed b u h i epu io i cle ed oo f e by

.

sa s an s t s r tat n s ar s n a t r

h qu ee who p o e h i oce ce u de goe h o de l of

,

t e n, to r v er nn n n r s t e r a

The ki g would ec ll Ki lida bu c o di co e hi

, ,

fi re n r a sa, t ann t s v r s

whe e bou A m e of f c h poe i i ll li i g i

.

r a ts s a att r a t t e t s st v n n

Bhoj c pi l i co ce lme i h houe of cou ez

.

’
as a ta , n n a n t, n t e s a rt an .

1 Farah editio p 3 tanz 20

’
s 2d n, . 2 , s a 1 .

Fa h 2 d editio p 3 t nz Thi I l k i quoted tho ugh

’
1 ra s n, 2 s a a 121 . s o a s
.
, ,

without m en tio of the ame f the utho i Vall b h d a S ut

n n o a r, n a a ev
’
s

ta ali
rz ta a 46 f P ete o editio S
, s nz l o Ludwig O te Di
1 o rs n s
’
n . ee a s s r, e

R n i d B h j p ab dh p 22 D m tadt 9
eze s on e n es o a r an a, .
, ar s , 1 11 .

S ee F ah 2d e di ti o p 25 32
’
1 n, -
ar s . .
4 6 G E N ERA L I NTRODU CTI ON
h ll ta t A ll havi g deci ded [ to ct] i cco da ce [ with thi dvice ]
s a s r .
”
, n a n a r n s a ,

we t hom e a d h vi g pl ced the bulk of thei po e io

n , n x d awn
a n a r s s ss n s on o -
r

veh i cle dep ted i the ight

s, ar n n .
’

Bu who o ed bo e w ill i h ci y he d
t Kali dé sa, , as n t a v , as st n t e t ar

oi e of hei p i g w go d h i g le ed who h
,

th e n s t r as s n a n s , an av n arn t e

fugi i e we e de e mi ed fi d u h e o f hei fligh

t v s r , t r n to n o t t e r as n or t r t .

5 0,pu i g di gui e he
tt n he d k i g oud b u
on a s s , ran a a ta n a r n a o t

cou e d m hem f ce f ce H i g ce i ed h
,

rs , an et t a to a . av n as rta n t e

trouble b upplied hem wi h h mi i g h lf z d lef

e s t t t e ss n a -
stan a, an t

hem They beli e i g hey h d m h godde S

,

t i v n t a et t e ss aras vati n

c e e u ed joyfully d eci ed h mi i g p of h
.
,

arn at , r t rn an r t t e ss n art t e

ouble om e z Bhoj The l e w co i ced h

,

tr s stan a to a att r as nv n t at n o

could h e upplied h mi i g p
.

one b u Ki li di t sa d c av s t e ss n art , an on

cluded h h poe mu be om ewhe e h d H e cco d

t at t at t st s r at an . a r

i g ly m de f u he
n d hi
a im e u cce ful effo rt fi d hi r, an t s t s ss , rts to n s

f o i e wi h h e ul h Kalida w oo foud d
av r t t t e r s t t at sa as s n n an re

o ed h i fo me p i io cou
,

st r to s r r os t n at rt .

Th po Suk d joi h cou ci cl f Bh oj O

e et a ev a ns t e rt r e o a . ne

d y whe
a Bhoj w i i g n hi lio h o e po e y a as s tt n on s n -
t r n , a v rt

ick e p e who ouced h i me Suk d eque ed

,

st r n o t, ann n s na as a eva, r st

adm i i o ssh cou Bhoj n k ed h i p e f i e d w h

to t e hey rt . a as s o t -
r n s at t

k ew of Su k d epu io Kali da d h p e e S a ’
n a eva s r tat n s a an t e o t ss it

p k e of Suk d i h highe e m d he M yfi u e ed
.

s o a e va n t e st t r s , an t n a ra tt r

h follow i g i l k wh i ch i e i de ly
t e n d p io of P c
o a, s v nt an a a tat n i atan
ar

tr o I 3 m
. o e p ob bly q
2 , o r, uo i o w i h i e dri g r a , a tat n t var an t r a n s
’

oprstos tun o ro h k i mci d yo br te raj os ams adi u

no k ovalam os amman am lob h o te ca vi dambonarn 1

The m who u k ed an , n as , s a s any ythi g i the a embly of the k i g

n n ss n ,

Get t o ly di ho o bu l o mock e y ’
s no n s n r, t a s r .

Thi i l k M y immedi ely follow up by h eci io

s o a a fi ra at s t e r tat n

of o he d co clud by ug i g h dmi io of Suk d

an t r, an n es r n t e a ss n a eva

h
to t emblye ass

S ee
1 i n of edit o the P ari c
‘

ato n tra by F
K i e lh o m , B m . o b y 885 a , 1 . Cf .
l
a so
I ndis ch e S prii ch e , vo l . 1 , no .
45 3 , 2d cd , S t P rs u r , . . ete b g 870 1 .

’
1 P arab s 2d editio p n, .
42, t z
s an a 1 93 .
 G E N ERA L I NTROD U CTI ON 47

deua tatha py ucyate

’

k a s ob h a ki m k ovij rranom rasi k ah k avayos ca k e ‘

'

b h oj a k i m namo te danom Suk as tu

syo ti ye no sa h
tatha pi b havana dvd rarn ag atah I uk odevah
’
s o b hay m a e tavya eva
d n 1

i e it i l o id
S r , s a s sa

Wh t cout [ i the e ] wh t poetic k owledge wh t e thetic poet

a r s r , a n , a s s,

A d wh at gift f thi e p ay O Bhoj by which thi Suk a can be

ti fi ed ?
n o n , r , a, s

sa s

H oweve Su k d i ce he h a com e to the doo f the p l ce m ut be

r, a eva, s n s r o a a , s

b ought i to the cout

r n r .
’

hoj followi g hi ugge io of M y h d Suk d

B a, n t s s st n a fi ra, a a eva

admi ed l i e ed bu of h i
tt z d g e h i m fo u
st n to t on e s stan as , an av r

hud ed eleph gold di h full of ubie

,

n r d an ts an a s r s

M yfi i di f o ppe f ome u ed e o
.

a I ra n s av r. t a ars , or s n stat r as n ,

h M yfi h d f lle i o di f o Th e of h p ge
t at a ra a a n nt s av r e t xt t e as sa

el i g hi occu e ce u follow
.

r at n to t s rr n r n s as s :

k rtdodyanopala ag atyai k arn i ksu

e k od a dandam raj no h pu ro m um oca I
to m raj a kare g rh ttovd n tato mayaro k avi r ni tan tanr pari cayavosad atmani

i ns k rtam ava ria j m mo nas i nidh Oye ks umisena ”

ha
‘

ra

k an to
’
si ni tyo madh uro ’
si ros ak ulo ’
si

k i m ca pancos arok arrn u k om o dvi ttyam

si
’ '
‘

i ksa tar/a s ti s ak o lam param e k am u nam

’

y a t s cui to b h aj os i n lros atam k rarn e na

ra j a k ovih rdoyarn j ri atva moyarom s ommd ni tov an1

ce upo tim e the g de e of the ple ue g de goi g up to

On n a , ar n r as r -
ar n, n a

i gle t lk f uga c e b ok e it 6 i the p e e ce f the k i g The

s n s a o s r- an , r 0 n r s n o n .

k i g took it i h i h d The the poet M y elyi g [ fit c

'

n n s an . n a rrra, r n on on a

count f] h i g e t i tim cy [ d] h vi g i m i d the di e teem felt [ lit

O s r a n a , an a n n n s s .

m de ] by the k i g tow d hi m elf

a id ude p etext of [ add e i g ]
n ar s s , sa , n r r r ss n

the uga cane [ but e lly efe i g to the k i g]

s r -
, r a r rr n n

Thou t lovely thou t m llifl uu eve thou t fi lled with y up ;

ar , ar e o s r, ar s r

Mo eove tho u t the i com p ble h w f the Five

r r owed ( K i m )
ar n ara o o -
arr a .

O u g c e t lk eve ythi g bout thee i of the highe t quli ty ; [ b ut]

s ar -
an s a , r n a s s a

thi g i l cki g
o ne n s a n

I th t tho u tho u
n gh cultiv ted b c m t by deg ee i ipid
a , a , e o es ,
r s, ns .

The k i g ealizi g the feeli g f the poet t e ted May a with e pect
n , r n n s o , r a
‘

rrr r s .
’

I nci d e nta l m en ti o n of Mayfi ra . O ce up n on a tim e Bhoj ,

a

1 F arah editio p 42 t za 94
’
s 2d n, .
, s an 1 .

2 d editio p 5 t za 3 5 The tanz i w i tten i th

’
1 P b
ara s n, . 2, s an 2 . s a s r n e

vas an tatil k a m ete aI h ve eme ded k a nak of the text t ka mukam

r. a n -
rr arn o -
r .
4 8 G E N ERA L T
I N RODU CT IO N
was w lk i g lo e igh h ough
a n a n at n t t r th e ci y t an d o e he d
v r ar a

yi g h i wi fe
,

‘
va s a sai y n to s

k aisc
it s to tropo rayanai r mayu
rad i k avi b h i r mah i manam propi to b h oj ah 1

B hoj a a tt ia ns g eat e by [ the help of ] ce t

r n ss r ain poet s, Mayirra
'

and

othe rs, wh o are e n gaged i p ai i g h im n r s n .

’

In an t o he p r as s a ge we e d h r a t at Ka i asa i s ld di obedi e
s nt , bu
t
Mayirra
'

obey s

tato h k o dac
j id id d d m i g am k ali das am c
’
a v va vrn a n r o t a navaratove
ro

syalarnpatam j riatva vyacin tayat— a h oho bano mayaraprab h rtayo madlyam

‘

aj riarn vyado dh u
”
h y m l mp t oya mama from no driyate
"
c ‘
‘

o o a v e sy a o o o t
ki ns k urmo h i ti 1

The o ce a tim e the ki g oti ci g the a mbled c owd f avant

n n on , n , n n s se r o s s,

and [ k owi g ] th at Kalidi a wa c

n ta tly lutful fte c ut za p
n s s on s n s a r o r e n s, on

de ed Ah Ban M yi a d the othe have pe fo m ed my comm d ;

r : , s, a rra n rs r r an

but thi ( K ali di a ) bec ue

s of h i l u tf ul e f co utez doe
s t , a s s s n ss or r an s , s no

heed my comm a d Wh t h ll I do ? n . a s a

E l ewhe e we
s r are t old h t at an t o he p e r o t i s a mitt d ed to th e

cou rt

tatah k o daci t si mh as onam alarnk ur vane i rlb h oj e k ali das a b h avab h ti -

u
dan di bana may ra v ror ci prob h rti kovi ti lakok u
a a -
lalau mkrtayam s ab h aya m
”
dvaropala e tya ha1

Th n o ce
‘
time wh n th illut i ou Bhoj wa o am nti g h i
e n on a , e e s r s a s rn e n s

lio th o e d whe the cout w do ed by the emblage of poet

n- r n , an n r as a rn ass

o am e t t who e head we Kalidi a Bhav b h i ti D andi Bi n

rn n s, a s re s , a r
’

n, a,

Mayi d V uci th doo k eepe e te i g id

'

rra an arar , e r- r, n r n , sa

The follow h uul o y of p e bei g i oduced eci

n s t e s a st r a o t n n tr r t
e e ece g g f
,

in g d i i
v rs s , an i r v n ts

Thi compl e h efe e ce

.

s M y i h Bh j et s t e r r n s to a ii ra n t e o a

prab an dh a .

COMM E NT ON TH E BH OJ A P RA BA N D H A

oj Bh co a not a n te m p of M yfi H i g wi h h
o rary a ra. av n t t e

help of h Bh j p fi ed h pe o l i y of h Bhoj
,

t e o a r aban dh a, x t e rs n a t t e a

m e i o ed i
nt uJ n n o r ai na le we
ta e f ce f ce wi h h
, are n xt a to a t t e

1 P arab
’
s 2d editio p 38 n, . .

2d edi tio p 6
’
1 P arab s n, . 2 .

Farah 2d editio p 78
’
1
s n, . .
 G E NERA L I NTRODUCTION 49

ch o ologic l difli cul y of m k i g Ban d M yi of h

r n a t a n a an a
'

rra, t e

h ce uy co emp
se vent i e of Bhoj who eig ed fou h u
nt r nt o rar s a, r n r n

d ed ye l e A e ch of h hi o ic l eco d e e l
,

1
r ars at r s ar t e st r a r r s r v a s no

Bhoj ly h e e h ce uy wi h wh om h well k ow
.

a as ear as t e s v n t nt r t t e -
n n

Bhoj of D hi a d Ujj i m igh h e be co fou ded i

,

a r h an an t av en n n n t e

mi d of B llal M uu
n s ng d h J i comme a o d a, er t a, an t e an ntat rs , an

we he fo e p o e co clude h h oci io of M y i
are t re r r n to n t at t e as s at n a r ra
‘

an d Ba wi h Bh oj i pe h p o he of ho e f b ic io of
na t a s r a s an t r t s a r at ns

th J i e who h e k e g e libe ie wi h h k i g of
a ns,
’
av ta n as r at rt s t t e n

D hi a hey did wi h Ma ung b i gi g h

r as t f om h t n at a, r n n t e one r t e

ele e h ce uy d h o he f om h h i d d m k i g hem
v nt nt r an t e t r r t e t r an a n t

oci e co empo i e i h e e h
,

as s at as nt rar s n t e s v nt .

TH E CREDI BLT I I Y OF JA I N A T T N
RADI IO

B ii h le r
’
e of f c
s opi i o n n . As a matt r a t, our Jai n a tale an d th e

Bh j p b dh o a ra an i ll u e well wh Biihl h i d of ha
’
strat so at er as sa t e
c edibili y
r he i c edibili y of h J i hi o ic l wo k
t o r rat r, n r t t e a n st r a r s,

h I c o ef i f om quo i g h mo p eg of h i
, ,

t at an n t r ra n r t n t e st r n ant s

wo d i uppo of ome of h co cluio I h e he e e ched

r s n s rt s t e n s ns av r r a

The objec he y wi h whi ch h C i

.

‘ ’ ‘
t s, d P b dh sa s, t t e ar tas an ro an os

we e comp ed we e edi fy h J i commui y co i ce

r os r to t e a n n t to nv n

th em of h glo y d powe of h J i eligi o i c

, ,

t e r an r t e a n r n, o r, n a se s

wh e e h ubjec i puely ecul n p o ide hem wi h

r t e s t s a r s ar o e, to r v t t
an a rg ee ble e e i me a I p icul mu i be dmi ed
nt rta n nt n art ar, st t a tt
h h p o i oduced i h olde well i h mo e
.

t at t e e rs n s ntr n t e r, as as n t e r

re ce i e e lly hi o ic l ch c e A l hough i
n t n arr at v s , are r a st r a ara t rs t t
i f equ e ly h c e h i di i dul i i oduced pe iod
.

s r nt t e as t at an n v a s n tr at a r

ear li e l e h h which he e lly belo ged h h

r or at r t an t at to r a n or t at t e
mo b ud o ie old wi h eg d h im y he e i
,

st a s r st r s are t t r ar to et t r s no

c e fo hcomi g i which we could ffi m wi h ce i y h

,

as rt n n a r t rta n t t at a
m m ed by he e ch o i cl
an na i pue fi gme of h im gi
t s r n e rs s a r nt t e a na

tio n O h co y e ly e e y f e hly di co e ed i c ip
n t e nt rar n ar v r r s s v r ns r

io e e y collec io of old m uc ip d e e y e lly h i

.
,

t n, v r t n an s r ts , an v r r a s

Cf D u
1 fi , Ch ron olog y, In
. dex .

1 1 h ve give( 42, bove p ote 5 ) my utho rity fo r cla ifyi g the

J
a n a . n a ss n

B h oj apraband h a as a ain rk wo .

5
5 0 GN E ERA L I NTRODU CTI ON
tori cwo k h i
al r t at s b ough r t to i l gh fu i he co fi m io of h
t, rn s s n r at n t e
c ul e i e ce of
a t a x st n on e o r o he of h ch c e de c ibed by
t r t e ara t rs s r

them .
’1

THE FA MILY OF MA Y URA

SA NK U SON , OP MA Y U RA

e lluio
D i r ct h f mily of M y i co fi ed h
a s n to t e a a ii ra s n n to t e
stat em e l e dy o ed which m k e h im i he h f he of
nt s, a r a n t a e t r t e at r

wi fe h b o he of Ba wi fe h hub d of
,

Ba
’ ’
na s or t e r t r na s or t e s an

i e h i Ba f he i l w h i b o he i l w
, ,

Ba
’ ’ ’
na s s st r— t at s, na s at r n a or t
- -
s r r -
n -
a

The e i how e p ibili y h M y h d who w

.

i rra
'

r s, e v r, a o ss t t at a a a s on , as

l o poe f i h P ddh i of Sé ng dh
a s a t,d l o i h or n t e a at r a ara, an a s n t e

S k imu
a t k li he e i foud z c i bed S nkuk h
td va' ’
t r s n a stan a as r to a o

of M yi The z i ly ic l
,

m y uh S nkuk ’
'

a aros an a a, so n a rra stan a s r a

h c e w i e i h i dul ik di m e e d i
.
,

in C ara t r, r tt n n t e dr av rf to t r, an s n ot

wi hou p e i c me i I u follow
t t o t r t . t r n s as s

du rvarah sm aro marg anah pri yatom o d are m on o py u tsuk om

’

g adh am pre ma novo m vayo ti k athi nah pranab k u lo m ni rmolam

’

s trltvo m dhai ryaviro d h i manmathos u h rt k alo h k rtan to ksomt

‘ ’

s o dh orryah s okh i s amp atom k otho m am! s om e g nayo du hsahd h

’
r 1

1
Thi quot ti o s a n is giv n by Taw ey i h i
e n , n s P rab andh acin tamani
( in t od p d is
Biih le r s arti le, t l tio f om the Ge m an o f c
’
r .
, . an a ran s a n r r

Ue be r dos Le be n des Jai na Mb n ch es H e macandra, i i s u i s ed in

'

wh ch p bl h
D en ks ch ri fte n der k ais e r li ch e n A kade mi e der Wi ss ens chafte n, P h ilos oph
is ch H is toris ch e Clos s e,
-
3 7, 1 7 1 —2 8
5 , en 1 889 vol . p . Wi , .

1 S ee a bove p, 2 1 , 26, an d 29 . .

1
S ee the efe e e
r r n c s in the ote follow g
n in .

The text quoted above i th t g i ve by P ete o i h i P addh ti f

1 s a n rs n n s a o

S a ng dh
r a 375 3 ; cf A u
aro, n o f echt i Z D MG vol 27 p 9 whe e text
. . r n , .
, . 1, r

a d Ge m
n t l ti o r an gi ve The t z i l o quoted i th
r an s a n are n . s an a s a s n e

Su bhasi tavali ( P ete o editi o 5 6 it i the e a c ibed to Sanku

— ka
’
rs n s n, n o . 11 s r s r ,

bu t witho u t m en ti o of the l tt e el ti o hip to M yi ) i the ’ '

n a r s r a ns a rra , n

K avy p k a o 5 7 (
ra0 ed i tio ‘
of
s a, 1 0J h l k i k a p
. i F h S ub h dsi n a a ra, . n ara
’
s

t t bhandag a
o ra na p 45 8 t nz 34 and l o cco di g t P ete on
ra, .
, s a a , a s , a r n o rs

( S ub h asi ta v li i t od p a i the
, S uk ti m
n r u k tav li .The, follo w
. i ng n a .

v i t occu ( a) K avy p kds S ubhasi tav li a d S ubhdsi t atn

ar an s r: a ra a, a n ar o- z

m tyu t u k m ( c ) K avy p kas d Su bhdsi tav li k rtd t ks m

’ ’
o no s a . a ro o an a n o a o .

d
( ) K av y p k a d S u
ob h ds i
rota v l i a
‘
k
sa h y sanca t u ah k th m u a : no s a r a o n

vi h h
ra o h
d y r i tthsom t h;
l h a S
o r o ub h d i
s a atn
t th am e excep t th at at
o a r oq e s

the d it e d i tth m m yo i te d of i ttham I th h

en r a s a a ns a o a .
 GN E ERA L I NTRODUCTION 5 1

‘
I rr e
ble a the a ow of Ki m ; my dea e t i f w y ; my he rt
si sti re rr s a r s s ar a a a

i ep i i g ;
s r n n

St o g i my love ; f e h i my yo u
r n s th ; [ yet ] my li fe i exceedi gly ha d r s s s n r .

My f m ily [ am e ] i potle ; a -
n s s ss

My wom ly tue i oppo ed t co t cy ; the ti m e i ipe f amo o u

an na r s s o n s an s r or r s

p io ; de th i im p tie t
all the e u e d u ble fi e
as s n a s a n .

0 f ie d h w w t be e dued ?
’
r n , o are s n n ra r s no o n r

eg d h d e of hi uho whom we m y um e
As r ar s t e at t s a t r, a as s to
h e bee h
av of u M yii i c o ly be i d h h
n t e son o r a ra, t an n sa t at t e

z j u ci ed i fou d i h K y p k i d mu he e
stan a st t s n n t e av a ra a o an st t r

fo e be e lie h
r 5 A Darwhi ch i h
r d e we
t an 1 0 —
0 1 1 00 s t e at as

h e ee bo e of h comp i io of h K y p k i I
. .
, ,

1
av s n a v t e os t n t e av a ro a o t

m u howe e be h m i mi d h we h e eco d of h
.
,

st, v r, o e n n t at av r r s t e

e i e ce of w o he p e be i g h m e S nkuk S k u
x st n t o t r o ts ar n t e na a a or arr
’

who m y m y be h m e h uho of h du h
,

a or a n ot, t e sa as t e a t r t e radra

z j u ci ed O of he e i de c i bed i h R j ngin
,

’
stan a st t ne t s s s r n t e a otora t

uho of p em e i led Bh u bh yud y d hi d e

.

as h t e a t r a o nt t vona o o, an s at

i fi ed by J cob
s x bou 8 6 A D d e h would p eclude
a
1
as a t 1 a at t at r

hi bei g of u M yu I h S ubh i li e l
. .
,

‘
s n a son o r a ra n t e as tava s ev ra

z c ibed hi m e e i cludi g u du h e e
.

st an as are as r to v n n n o r oora v rs
'
r

The P ddh i of Sa g dh pl ce z ( ed P e e
, .

a at rrr a ara a s on e stan a t rson ,

de e c e
.

no 8
3 94 ) u h i m d h K y p k
n i ir h im s na
“
an t e arr a ra aa t s as a

he o ici d uho i y k y
.
,

“
r t r an an an a t r t on av o

em i i g hi d S nk uw lik ewi e poe d h i

.

Th e r a n n or t r a as s a t , an s

m e i l i ed i ologic l wo k Jy i i d bh
, ,

na h s st n ( 8 t e as tr a r ot r v a aron o 22 .
,

1 Fo r the date of the K avy p o rok afo , se e a bove p 3 ote 2 , . 0, n .

1 ’
Kalh ana s Raj o taro ri g i nt 4 7 05 , .
( edited by D ug i p i d r ras a, B m o bay ,

h as n the followi g
slok a

k ovi r b u uk d b h i dha h
dha manohsi n dh u
s as d ri k oh
‘ ‘
sari k
‘

yam u d disya k ar o t k a vy am b h u
vana b h yud a y d b h id h a m ’

With refe ren ce to th at ( b att le ) the poet n am ed Sarrkuk a the m oon of ,

’

the ocean of learn ed minds compo sed a poem entitled Bh uvanabh yudayo ’

J
.
,

1
G A acob N o tes on A lari k ara Li te ratu
. . re in J RA S n e w s e rie s vo l
, , , ,
.

29 p . 287
1 Pete o S ubhdsi tdv li i t od p 27
rs n, a , n r .
, . 1 .

1 I the S u
n b h dsi tavali thi t z ( ed P ete o , s s an a . rs n, no . 1 7 87 ) is as r c ibed
to Mudrak a .

1
Se e K avyaprokasa, 4 28 29 ( -
editi o of n Jh alak i k ara, p . 1 04 cf .

A ur f echt , C atalog u
s C atalog o r um, l I p
vo .
, . 629 .
5 2 G E N ERA L I NTRODUCTION
1 0, as one of th e
‘
n in e gem h g ced h cou of s t at ra t e rt th e
celeb ed rat Vik rami ditya The z of h Jy i id bh
s tan a t e ot r v
'
a arono

efe follow
.

h rs to Sarrk ui s as
’

t at r s

dhanvantari h ksapanak o marasi mha fari k

’
. u
ve talo b h attag h atak arporak ali dds ah

k h yato varah ami h i ro nrpate h s ab haya m

ratnani vai varar cir u n ova vi k ramos ya 1

D h anvanta i r , Ksap anak a, A u raras i mh a, Sarrk u,

‘

Veti lab h atta, Gh atak arpara, K a as a, lid

The celeb ated r Varab a Mi h i ra, and Vararu ci
A the i e gem
re n n s at the cout of Vik r rama, Lo r d of M en .
’

Ch ronologi cal
co ide io would of cou e fo bid h pl ns rat ns rs r t e a

ci g of of u M yfi ei he i h i h ce uy i h
, ,

n a son o r a ra t r n t e n nt nt r or n t e

a e
g of V i k m The efo e i f h uho of
ra h du h a
’
r r t e a t r t e r vara
'

z be h of u p e he c o be ide ifi ed wi h ei h
,
.

s tan a t e s on o r o t, an n t nt t t er

of h o he w w i e who h h i me The whole m e

t e t r t o r t rs ear s na att r,

howe e i li le mo e h gue wo k d whe he h uho

.

v r, s tt r t an ss r an t r t e a t r

of h du h z i of M yii of
,

m
‘ ’
t e r oara stan a a son a ra, a
'

g s or e

Vi k m ra h uho of h Bh u bh yud y c i h
a, or t e a t r t e vona a o an , n t e

pee e of u k owledge h o ly food f co jec ue

r s nt s tat o r n , e n or n t r .
’

MA YURA A S VIE WED BY LA TER POET S

To m k e comple e h
a t t e ta le of ef e ce h I h e g he ed
r er n s t at av at r

h ubjec of M y I ppe d l i of z by
‘

on t e s t a rrra, a n a st seven stan as

1
C ited by A . Webe r, Ue be r dos Jyo ti rvi dd b ho rano m ,
in Z D MG, 22 .

1 H o crn le H is tory of I n di a 4th edition ( Cu

an d S t tt ack
ark , p , ,
.

60 m ak e V ik ram a a n e ar p redece s s o r o f H arsa s f athe r o n the im pe ri al

’
,

th ron e and gi ve h i s d ate as 5 29 5 85 A D Vincen t Sm ith E arly His tory

fi
-
.
, .
,

of I n d ia ,
xfo d
3d p editi o
290 ide ti e V i kn m a w i
(Oth r , .
, n s ra

C h d guan pt d wh c e t the th o e bout 37 5 A D

ra a 2 , o am o r n a . .

1The H i h a a li of H ik i co t i
ar t z begi i g m ya ad
r va ar av n a ns a s an a nn n a r

os am j j i ma y h k u
o a re li cui h k vi h
‘

f om M y a the e p a g the
n a r a , r a rrr
‘

r s r n

u equled eve ed poet K ulicui ( cf P ete o R p t f Op ati

n a . r r i r
’
. rs n, e or o er ons n

S ch
e ar f S h t
o M S S l 2 p F om thi it w uppo ed th t vo r s as s s a

Mayu h d
.
, .
, .

ra a de ce dant pe h p pupil by the m e f

a so n , o r a s n , or r a s a , na o

Ku li cui Th i uppo iti o vani he howeve i the light of evi ed

r . s s s n s s, r, n a r s

e d i g f the li e whi ch hould u mayuaj m j j i o y h k

r a n o n , s r n : r os o o o re n
‘
’
n a ara

cu li h k vi h a othe poet f the K aculi f m i ly w bo n equl to

,
‘
no r o ar a as r a

Mi y i j ; cf Bh tt ’
th S mi M yu j i IA vol 4 p
'

rrr a . a ana a va n, o ro a, n , . 1 .

139 ; d alano Tho m K a i d

s vac m ucc y in t od p 8 7 foot
as, rr n ra anas a a a, r .
, .
,
.
54 GE NERA L I NTRODU CTI ON
TH E STA N Z A A S CRI B ED To RKJ A SER H A RA , 900 A D . .
1

dorpam k avi b h uj g
o n anamg ata t r avan g
a o caro m
visavidyerra may rt m ay rt van ni k rn to ti u u
‘
The voice f M yua wh n it e che the ange f h a ing
o a r , e r a s r o e r ,

de t oy the co ceit of poet

s r s n s,

A May k owledge f poi o de t oy the p ide e ’

f s n ak
'
’
s rrra s n o s n s r s r o s .

T H E STA N Z A A S C RI B ED To VAM A N A BH ATTABAN A , 1 44 1 A D . .

1

prati k avi b h e danob ano h k avi tatorug ah an avi h o ranamay u

rah

sah rdayalo k os uband h ur j ayati I rtb h attab ano k avi raj ah 1

‘
An ow ( Bi n ) f pie cing ho tile poet
arr peak a ( M y a) f
i i or r s s, a a r or

w de i g th ough the fo e t of the t ee of poet y

an r n r r s r s r ,

A goodly ki m ( Sub dh u) f ll co oi eu i the oble Bhatta

ns an an or a nn ss rs, s n

ba a ki g of poet Glo y t h im I
n , n s . r o

TH E STA N Z A OF J A YAD EvA , 1 5 00 1 5 7 7 -

A D . .
‘

yos yas coras cik u rani k arah karnapara mayaro

b h as o h as ah k ovik ulag uruh k ali d as o vi las ah

h arso harso h rdayovos ati h pari cabanos ca banal;

‘

k csam n aisa k o th aya k ovi tak ami nl k autuk aya 1

r efe rri n g to Mayu

ra Su , f om the
b hdsi toratn ak osa, g ivin as au
r t ri y
‘
ho t g
Bh an d ark ar, R epor t on th e S earch for S k t MS S , 1 883 1 884, 3 60 ; .
-
p cf . .

tt gh
E in au s n, H arsa e p
ardh ana ote 1 24, n V
s 2 3 Fo r r s a nzas a r
, .
-
. othe t tt ib
uted to Tri lo can a, s ee the li t give by Tho
s n m as , in h i s i n edit o of the
K awndravacanos amu i t od p
ccoya, n r lc t
, 42, Ca u t a, 1 9 1 2 . . .

1 F r
o the d te of
a the d
Raj aSekh ara t t the
ram a i s , an d fo r as c r i n ipt o to
h im o f th t z bove p
i s s an a, see a ote
, 5, n I . .

1 The d te of th
a tho give by
i s au r i s n K ri shn am ach arya, S ans kri t Li tera
tu re, p 1 04 . .l o t te th t
K ri sh n am ach arya a s s a s ( loc cit ) a V i m ana r . . p ob
ably eceived the cog o e
r bec e wo the V
n m n o f Bana au s h is rk, lranarayana
cari ta, was m odeled o n Bi na s H arsac
’
o et
ori ta H e is s m i m s a . e c lled
A b hin avab h attab i na the ode m to di ti g i h
rn Bh attab ana,
’
s n us h im r m , fo
o e ill t io
h is m r e e iv l
us r us n am s ak , Mayfrra s r a ’
.

1 I cite thi z fo
s s tan a r m L H y i t od
Gra s Vd s avo datta ( n r
’
.
5 Ne w . .
,
p .
,

o
Y rk, y efe it the V
D r Gra r rs to . of
i ran arayonac ari ta Bh attab ana,
on the tho y of
au ri t editio of the V
K ri sh n am ach ari ar s
’
n as avadatta ( in tr d , o .

p 4 1 Sri rang am 1 906

.
, ,

1 Thi d te
s a J give by
fo r ayadeva i s n e
P aran j pe an d Pan s , in n r the i t o
d c io p
ut n ( 7 1 1 ) o f thei editio
. r J-
n of ayad eva s P ras annarag h ava P
’
n a, oo ,

1 894 ; cf . p
Kri sh n am ach arya, S ans k ri t Li te ratu re 1 08 , . .

1 Thi t z
s s an a i sfo d un in Jayadeva s P ros annarag h ova act 1 , s an a ’
, . t z
22 ; cf editio by
. n b o by th t by
P ara , B m a , 1 893 an d a P aranj p e an d P an s e, ,

o
P o na, 1 894 q oted by f e ht
It i s u . A ur c ( Catal Cod S h t Bib l Badl , . . . . . p .

1 42 a ) ,
, by the Su p t z
b h asi toratno bhOndag ara ( 5 6 s an a an d E ng .
, by tti
h e
au s n ( H arsa V p
ard hana, ote 99, n .
 GE NERAL I NTRODU CTI ON 55
‘
Oh , whom would t Poet y
s ay, to mi t e be an obj ect f no r as a s r ss o

dmi tio a ra n,

S i ce h h Co ( Bi lh n ) h m of h i M i h
'

n s a
e a a a as a ay a a s e ra s er ss r, rr r

ea i g rr n s, 1

Bh i a h lau
s ghte Kalida g uu f the ace of poet as h g ace
as er r, s a, r o r s, er r ,

H sa a th joy dwelli g i h he t d Bana h god of love ? ’

ar s e n n er ar , an as er

TH E STA N Z A S U PPLI ED BY J A YA M A N GALA

bh ak tamay uovak t abj apadavi nyas osali

r r
‘
nt

nar takt va no rtnartti s ab hamad h ye s arosv

’
1
att

S arasv ti b idi g i the a g m e t of the ve e f om th e lotu mouth

a , a n n rran e n rs s r s

of the beloved M y a a rrr

’

S po t i the m id t of the a embly h all lik e d cing gi l ’

r s n s ss -
, a an -
r .

A N A N ON YM OU S STA N Z A

mag h as coro moyu ro m u rari pur apar o b haravi h s aravi dyo h

Iri ho rsoh k ali das ah k ovi r o tho bh ovabh u tyah vayo b h oj oraj ah
I ri dand! di ndi mak h yah I ru ti muku a u
t g ru r b h allato bh attab anoh

k h yatai ca nye su ban dh vad aya i h a krti b hi r vii vam ah ladayan ti 1

’

Magh a o Mayi a the eco d Mua i pu ( i Mua i ) Bh i avi

C
'

ra, rr s n r r 1 e r r
, , . .
, r

who e k owledge i now ed s n s re n ,

The i llut i ou H s Kalida s r d l o the poet m ed Bh vab h ii ti

s ar a, s a, an a s na a ,

Bhoj aj ar a,

The illut i ou D ndi c lled th D um Bh ll t weighty with th e

s r s a n, a e r a a a,

d iad m of fam e Bh att b i na

e , a ,

A d o the celeb i ti e chief f whom i S u

n r b dh u gladde the u ive e
r s, o s an , n n rs

he e by [ thei ] compo iti o

r r s ns .
’

1 Mayfi ra called P oet y e

is r
’
s ar rin g s s im ply becaue s , in the S an sk ri t ,

k arnapara r hym with m yu es a ro . So a s lo , h arso h arso, fo r H arsa ’

an d
‘
joy etc ’

bove p 2 ote I It i p ob ble that J yam a g la i quoting

.
,

Se e
'

1 a 1 n . s r a a rr a s
, .
,

thi ta z f om om e othe w i te
s s n a r s r r r.

Thi ta za i found i th S ubhdsi t t b handag a ( p 5 6 t nz a

1 s s n s n e ora na ra .
, s a

whe e it i give o ym ouly It i ci ted a d t lated by G ay

r s n an n s . s n ran s r ,

Va avod tta i t od p 5
s a , n r .
, . .

The d amati t Mua i i doub tle mea t but muari h would t ui t

1 r s r r s ss n ,
r no s

the mete wh ich i ag dh a The fi s t Mu i puwa of cou e Vi snu

r, s sr ar . r rar s, rs ,

( Krsn ) who lew the

a de mo Mu I eed h dly dd th
s at i pu an d n ra . n ar a r

i both me n foe that Mu i pua d Mua i m y both be e de ed

’
ar a , so rar n r r a r n r

Foe of Mua r .
’
5 6 GE N ERAL I NTRODU C TI ON

OF THE LIFE OF MA YURA

SU MMA RY

The di i o co ce i g M yfi f ll i o w cl e di
tra t ns n rn n a ra a nt t o ass s : tra

t io ns ep e f om h J i le d di io i h J i
s arat r t e a na ta an tra t ns n t e a na

le i elf
,

ta ts

I f we co uc e e e i e biog phy i eem

.

are to n str t v n a t ntat v ra t s s

j u ifi ble ccep f c y e o ble em e h

,

st a to a t as a t s an r as n a stat n ts t at are
m de i
a h fo m e of h
n w cl
t e p o i ded h we lw y
e r r t e t o as s s , r v t at a a s

h i mi d h he e i e i de ce co emp y wi h M yi '

ea r n n t at t r s no v n nt o rar t a rra

him elf e cep Ba

s em e h M yfi k w f i e d of
x t
’
n a s stat nt t at a ra a as a r n

h i yo uh Fu he mo e eg d h J i le we mu
,

s t rt r r as r ar s t e a na ta , st

ejec o ce p lp ble f b i c io uch h mi cle d h

.
,

r t at n a a a r at ns, s as t e ra s an t e

go r ch o i m which oci e M yi wi h M ung d

ss ana r n s s ass at a
'

rra t i nat a an

Bhoj O a h o he h d I m i cl i ed
n t eccep c dible t r an a n n to a t as re

d f u poe biog phy ll ho e eme i J i di

.
,

’
ata or o r t s ra a t s stat n ts n a na tra

ti o wh i ch el e
n e e h m y i ll lik elihood h e c
r at to v nt s t at a n a av o

cu ed e peci lly whe uch em e ecei e upp f om

rr s a n s s tat nts r v s o rt r

e i de ce e l h le
,

v n e xt rn a to t e ta

To com e w h c ul um m y O h e ide ce of h
.

no to t e a t a s ar n t e v n t e
which me io M yi k h f i e d of Ba
.

H c i
’
'

arso ar ta, nt ns a rra a as t e r n na s

youh d l o f om h f c h h me of Hi m d M yfi
t an a s r t e a t t at t e na s an a ra

of e oci ed i li e ue I belie e h we j u ifi ed
,

are so t n ass at n t rat r v t at are st

i fi i g M y h lf of h e e h c
,

Blii i h fi
‘
’
n x n a rrra s teze t as t e rst a t e s v nt en

tuy Of hi b i hpl ce d e ly l i fe
r s f I h e
rt a an ar n o on e , so ar as av

bee ble di co e h g i e u e e hi d we fi m ee
.

n a to s v r, as v n s v n a nt, an rst t

h im h onh e hold of h i public c ee I i M dh ufid

t e t r s s ar r t s a s an a

ell u h he w ummo ed cou bec ue Ki g H

.

wh o t s s t at as s n to rt a s n ars a

w as ple d wi h ome e e h he h d deli e ed

as e t public s v rs s t at a v r at a

r eci l d we w h po ibl uppo of hi em e w

ta an sa t at a ss e s rt t s s tat nt as

fou d by ide i fyi g wi h h public eci l li e y co e

,

n nt n t t e r ta a t rar n t st at

Be e i which we l f om J g a h M y c m e
n ar s , n as e arn r a ann t a, a fi ra a

ic o The i d ce howe e hi p i i lo
,

o ff h t e v t r . ev en , v r, o n t s o nt s n ot a t

ge he co i ci g W
t r nv n ue h h li e y co e n . e are n o t s r t at t e t rar n t s t at

Be e i h m
n ar s h pu blic eci l de c ibed by M dhu
s t e sa e as t e r ta s r a

s fid d we m u l o k e i o ccou h f c h
ana, an M dh u st a s ta nt a nt t e a t t at a

sfi d hough h m k e me i o of Ma ung d hough

an a, t e a s no nt n n at a , an t
 GEN ERAL I NTRODU CTI ON 57

m o of hi em
st e i ely e o ble e e h le de
s stat ents are nt r r as na , n v rt e ss

c ibe M y mi culou m e of eco e y f om lep o y

s r s a rrra s
‘
’
ra s ann r r v r r r s ,

an d mu h e efo e be eg ded wi h upi ci o

st t r r r ar t s s n .

E e i f we c
v n o be ue h c w y i which M yfi
ann t s r as to t e exa t a n a ra

g i ed h empe o f o we d fi m e g oud i yi g
a n t e r r s
’
av r, stan on r r r n n sa n

h he c ully b c m e
t at a of H
t a cou ie f hi i e a on e arsa s
’
rt rs , or t s s

e ed f u
att st o ly by h comme o M dh u d
or s n ot n t e n tat r a srr ana,
‘

b u l o by h mu
t as ch mo e eli ble eme of R1 5 S kh
t e r r a stat nt a e ara to
h e ffec h
t e Ba M yfi
t t d D i ak
at we e ll i e d cena, a ra, an v ara r a n att n an

at H s bh The e c l o be doub h h k i g who

ar a s s o
’
d r an a s no t t at t e n

bec m e M y p o w H Bhoj of D ha a
.

d
'
’
a a rrra s atr n as ars a, an not a r as

h J i w i e would h e u belie e Bhoj m y be climi

,

t e a n r t rs av s v a a

d bec ue he belo g i h ele e h ce uy whe e

.

n at e a s H n s n t e v nt nt r r as ars a,

be ide bei g e peci lly m e io ed i h H c i

, ,

s s n s h a nt n n t e ors a ar to as t e

p o of B belo g
atr n i ce i i i h
n a, e e h S ill n s, as s rta n , n t e s v nt t
fu he co fi m o y e ide ce hi poi i f y be eeded
.

rt r n r at r v n on t s nt, an n

m y be foud i z quo ed bo e (p 3 ) f om h
,

a h n n t e s tan a t a v 1 r t e
of P dm gup wh ich pe k of i im e
.

N h nk c i
avas a as a a ar to a a ta, s a s nt at

rel io e i i g be wee H
at ns x st n d h p e Ba d M yfi t n arsa an t e o ts na an a ra

The em e h Ba d M y we e i l i h li e y
.

'

stat nt t at na an a rrra r r va s n t e t rar

fi eld i foud i ll h ee of h J i ccou of u o y
s n n a t r t e an a nts o r st r
1
as

well i h com me y of M dh u d d i m o eo e c
,

t
’

as n e ntar a srr an a, an s r v r on

fi m ed by h
r i P dm g u
t e p j u efe ed i
stanz a O h p a a ta st r rr to n t e re

cedi g p g ph whe e i i e plici ly ed h H w h

n ara ra r r s x t s tat t at ars a as t e

c ue of hei i l y i co ec io wi h di pue of li e y
,

a s t r r va r n nn t n t s t s a t rar

n at ue No hi g i deed e m mo e lik ely h

r t n je lou n s e s r t an a a s

f lli g u be we h w poe who we e bo h i i g f h

.
, ,

a n o t t en t e t o ts r t str v n or t e
r oy l f o d h e i e ce of uch feeli g i h c e of
a av r, an t e x st n s a n n t e as

Ba d M y m y h e i de ce ddu ced be dow

'

na an a rrra a on t e v n a set n as

ccep ed f c
, ,

an a t a t

O h o he h d h d i io h of h w i l w
.

n t e t r an t e tra t n t at one t e t o r va s as

el ed by m i ge h o he i well e ed O of
,

r at arr a to t e t r s n ot s o att st ne

h J i comme o l e dy h ow e h M yfi w
.

t e a n ntat rs , as a r a s n , stat s t at a ra as

Ba f he i l w d hi i uppo ed by imil
na s
’
at r -
n -
ame , an t s s s rt a s ar state nt

1 Yaj 1i eévara s
‘

ve io of th P b
’
rs n e ro andho ci ntarnoni bove p
( see a

ep e e t Ban and M yu
.
,

howeve r, r r s n s a a ra as th e firrnes t of f i end r s .

5 8 G N L NT T N E ERA I RODU C IO

i M dh u d
n a ccou The P b dh ci m ni which h
‘

srr an a s a
’
nt ra an a n to a as

ho oughly co fued h de il of h o y i e io p
.
,

t r n s t e ta s t e st r n o n e v rs n re re

e M yfi m ied Ba i e d i h o he m k e
,

’
s nt s a ra as arr to na s s s t r , an n t e t r a s

Ba u be h hub d of M yfi
na o t to i e
t e I i of cou e s an a
’
ra s S st r t s, rs

u l ik ely h M y m y h e gi e d ugh e i m i ge
.
,
'

n ot n t at a rrra a av v n a a t r n arr a

to h i f ie d
s d om e l e d i co e y m y p o e h
r n an s uh of at r s v r a r v t e tr t
eco d bu p e e i h ligh of h e i de ce we
,

h J i
t e a na r r t at r s n t, n t e t t e v n

h e h eme mu be eg ded belo gi g h cl of

,

av t e stat nt st r ar as n n to t e ass

up o ed p ibili i e eg d o he ugge ed ie of
,

n r v N o ss t s or, as r ar s t r s st t s

el i o hip c i be p o ed h S nk uw of M y
.

r at ns an t r v t at a as a son a fi ra
e y lik ely h M yfi e g ged i li e y c e f
.
,

I i t s v r t at a ra n a n t rar o nt sts , or

be ide h e imo y of J g h which we h e l e dy

s s t e t st n a an ni t a, to av a r a re

fe ed d which m k e h im i c o Be e we h e pu
rr an a s a v t r at n ar s , av t
fo w d e e l lluio of hi ki d i which he i
,

r ar s v ra ff i a s ns to a a rs t s n n s

sa id h e p i cip ed F e mple h
to av art eme of h at or xa t e stat nt t e

he we e defe ed ph lo
.
,

S mk p i mk
o se j yo a h d Ba n oro a o i i t at an a r at n

So phic l di cu io by S mk h ough i i elf f l e i p ob

a s ss n a ara, t n ts a s s r

bly b ed h f c h h poe of H s cou we e wo

,

’
a as on t e a t t at t e ts ar a s rt r nt

to e hibi hei li e y p owe i public comp i io The

x t t r t rar r ss n et t n n,

h wh ole J i le m y p e e e ude i gui e of f ble

.

too , t e a na ta a r s rv n r ts s a

d mi cle h eco d of ome k i d of c e i which h

,

an ra t e r r s n o n t st n t e

p pul eligiou y em of h g we e ch mpio ed by hei

,

o ar r s s st s t e a e r a n t r

e pec i e de o ee O uch hyp he i M yfi ep e e ed

r s t v v t s n s a ot s s, a ra r r s nt

Su wo hi pe wi h h S y i k Ban h
.

h Sau
t e ras , o r n -
rs rs , t t e ar o o to a, a, t e

Sé i i v w i h h i C nd i k while Ma ug wi h h i
te s , t s o i ato o, n at
'

rr a, t s

Bh k m o w
ta aras to tra, dded by h J i f h glo i fic io as a t e a ns or t e r at n

of hei eligio Though hi heo y of Pe e o

t r r n d h t s t r t rs n s,
’
an t e

ump io we h e d w f om h em e of h S nk p
.

ass t n av ra n r t e s tat nt t e or se a

I mk
o j y m
ara a o,y ee m o m e pec u la i e hes e i good to s too s at v t r s no

e o f ejec i g h e im o y of J g a h h M y
,
‘

r as n or r t n t e t st n a an n t a t at a rrra

e e ed le
nt r at co e h Be e whe e he w ic o
ast o n e nt s t, t at at nar s , r as v t r

eg d h o y of M y wi h lep o y we
.

A flli ci
’
s r ar s t e st r a frra s a t on t r s are

com pelled ck owledge h h le of h i mi culou ec e y

,

to a n t at t e ta s ra s r ov r

f om h di e e i p ob bly of J i o igi f i i
r t at s as s r a n ot a na r n, or t s re

fe ed i h K y p k i which we w bo e ed e
rr to n t e av a‘
ro o a, as sa a v ant at s

by ce uy mo e h P bh k c i whe e h J i c
, ,

a nt r or r t e ra ava a ar tra r t e a na a
 GE NERAL I NTRODU CTION 59

cou of nt th e ta le i
old Ba mi cle i me io ed i s fi rst t na s
’
ra s not nt n n

h ough i well M y m y wi h equl

.

h K y p k s
'
’
t e av a r a a o, t t, as as a rrra s , a t a

f i e b c ibed h e c of p e y Y i i by
a rn s s e as r to t e
‘
e ts o tr
’
et t s no

me im p ible I f cy i fe f om h i h
.

ans o ss M yfi u an
p to n r r t s t at a ra s s
’

p ed cue w h k e el f om which g ew h whole J i

, ,

os r as t e rn r r t e a na

ta le A co fi m i o of hi ugge i o h J i comm e y
s a n r at n t s s st n, t e a na ntar

l ed bo e (p 4 ) le ly implie h h mi cle of u
.

trans at a v —
21 2 C ar s t at t e ra o r

p e w h ce l p i of h heme d h h mi cle of
.

o t as t e n tra o nt t e t an t at t e ra s

we e me e dj uc I f we ccep h
,

Ba na and Ma u fig n at a r r a n ts a t t e

uppo i io h M y lleged cue w h i g p i of

.

’
s s t n t at a fi ra s a r as t e start n -
o nt

h J i lege d i i qu
t e a n i e po ible n co cei e h h o y of
t s t ss to n v t at t e st r

hi cue m y ce i o igi h f c h M y e lly w

,
'

t s r a tra ts r n to t e a t t at a rrra r a as

a lepe Mo eo e J g i h wh o e eme bou M yu

r r v r, a ann t a, s stat n ts a t a ra

mo ely pu d whom we h e peci l e o

.

are st san t, an av no s a r as n to
di c edi ell u h M yfi w fflic ed wi h hi di e e d
s r t, t s s t at a ra as a t t t s s as an

effec cue by p i i g h u wi h hud ed Il k

,

i d
tr e to t a r ra s n t e s n t a n r o as

I m yp ibly be h J g a h h p e e ed ue ccou
.

t a o ss t at a ann t a as r s rv a tr a nt

of h m e d h wh M yu emp ed do w m g
t e att r, an t at at a ra att t to as a

n ifi d by om eo e of
e l e ge e
s i o i o c ul ch i e em e
n a at r n rat n nt a t a a v nt

Ou e i de ce hi p i i howe e l oge he c i
.

r v n on t s o nt s, v r, not a t t r onv n

ci g d h mo we c y i h h e li y of M y
n an t e st an sa s t at t e r a t a rrra s
'
’

ffli c i o w i h lep o y li e omewhe e be wee h e lm of h

,

a t n t r s s s r t n t e r a s t e
p ible d h p ob ble h b l ce i cli i g i my j udgm e
o ss an t e r a t e a an n n n n nt,

h l e
, ,

to t e att r

e d h dly be dded h M y c ully w o e h

.

I t n e ar a t at a i i ra a t a r t t e

S uy i k
r o o ta o — tra di io d h m uc ip p o e hi bu we t n an t e an s r ts r v t s— t
c o y wi h ce i y h h p em w w i e wi h y
ann t sa t rta n t t at t e o as r tt n t an

p icul objec i iew Th h M yu st k l o i ibu

art ar t n v at t e a ra o a a s s att r t
ble u p e he e c be li le que io I h e how
.

a to o r o t t r an tt st n, as av s n

below (p i he e y e o do ub
no r h u he i c i
s
y t r an r as n to t t e a t nt t

of h iou h ppe ude M yfi me i

.

’
t e var s stanz as t at a ar n r a ra s na n

h h ologi e Th M y k ed hi gh i li e y me i i '

t e ant s at a trra ran n t rar r t s

p o ed by h e imo y of l e w i e wh cl him wi h
.

r v t e t st n at r r t rs o as s t
Ki li di Bh bh i Ba d h o he me h comp e
ri t
'

sa, ava n a, an t e t r na s t at os

h ho o oll i h h i o y of S k i li e ue
,

t e n r r -
n t e st r an s r t t rat r

p g ph would be follow M y
.

A u mm y i
‘

s ar n a ara ra as s : a rrra
60 G E N ERAL I NTRODU CTION
floui hed i h fi h lf of h e e h ce uy A D Of h i
r s n t e rst a t e s v nt nt r s

bi hpl ce d e ly li fe o hi g i k ow Hi e lie oc
. .

rt a an ar n t n s n n s ar st v a

io eem h e bee h of j nguli k k e doc o

.

t n s s to Hi av n t at a a a, sn a -
t r
’
s

poe ic l bili y e hibi ed public eci l c ed h e io

.

t a a t x t at a r ta att ra t t e att nt n

of h eig i g empe o H ummo ed

, ,

d M y w
'

t e r n n r r, ars a, an a rrra as s n to

cou whe e he eem lo g h e e joyed h f o of h i oy l

rt, r s s n to av n t e av r s r a

p o H e bec me h i l of Ba d m y h e bee h
at r n a t e r va na, an a av n t e

f h e l l w of h p e O h e de il of h i f mily li fe
.

at r -
n -
a t at o t t r ta s s a are

l ck i g c i be p o ed h of M yfi w
.

S nk u
k
’
a n nor an t r v t at a a, s on a ra, as

I i l ik ely h he e g ged i li e y co e
,

hi s s on t s d t at n a n t rar n t sts , an at

of he e held Be e he i id h e c i ed ff h
.

o ne t s at n ar s, s sa to av arr o t e
ho o H e w o e h S y S k d h M yu st k
,

fi rst n rs r t t e ar o ata o an t e a ra a o,

d e e l c e ed z i h h ologie ibued
.

an s v ra s att r s tan as n t e ant s are att r t to

h im Hi li e y quli ie h igh ly p i ed by l e poe I
s t rar a t s are ra s at r ts t
i po ible h he m y h e bee lepe H e w
. .

s ss t at J i bu a av n a r as not a a n, t
p ob bly S u Su wo hipe
.

r a a i ra, o r n -
rs r .

MA YURA S ’
EX TA NT WRIT I NGS
TH E MA YURASTA K A
We mu le e M y wi hou ki g o e of wh h
st not av a rrra
'

t t ta n n t at e

h asw i e Pe h p h e li e of h i w comple e poem h

r tt n r a s t e ar r s t o t s t at
h e com e dow u i h li le poem M yu st k co i i g
.

av n to s s t e tt a ra a a, n s st n

of eigh z d p e e i g h ch m of ce i youg
t stan as an r s nt n t e ar s a rta n n

wom wh cco di g h eme of J i comm e o

an o, a r n to t e stat nt a a n ntat r

( s eebo e pa w M yi v w d u gh e The wo k as a i ra
’
s o n a t r r

ei I h e bee ble di co e i bu i gle m u

. .
,

f
x st s , s o ar as av n a to s v r, n t as n an

c ip which i i h lib y Tii bi g A peci l i e e

s r t, s h t e rar at n en s a n t r st

che hi poem bec ue i i p pul ly upp ed be h

.

att a s to t s a s t s o ar s os to t e
c u of M y wi h lep o y h i g oued h i
,

fllici ‘
'
’
a se a rrra s a t on t r s av n r s s

d ugh e ge uch e e h h cu ed h im wi h h
,

’
a t r s an r to s an xt n t t at s e rs t t at
lo h om e m l dy ( bo e p
at s Si ce i aa h lege d h see a v n n t e n t e

M yu t k c ued h lep o y wh ich h S uy i k cued

, .

o ros o a a s t e r s t e r a ata o r

( see bo e p
a i m y be e
v i ely eg d d ch o t a t ntat v r ar e as ron

logic lly ecede e

, .

a h Su y k
ant F h d nt to t e r os ata a
‘
or t e t xt an a

l io of h M y t k below p 7 79
.

tran s at n t e o rlras o
‘

a, see . 2— .
,
62 G E NERAL I NTRODU CTION
are de c ip io of g s r ce e They e i ble wo d pic
t ns e n re s n s are v r ta r -

ue ch c e i zed by h uul H i duwe l h of de il

.

t r s, ara t r d t e s a n at ta , an are

ex celle pecime of de c ip i e p e y
nt s ns s r t v o tr .

Th welf h z f l ck of b e me I h e c lled
e t t stan a, or a a ett r na , av a

M im Sep io
’
h
t e ax on arat n

Fou of h fi em i i g z de l wi h my hologic l ub
.

r t e ve r a n n stan as a t t a s

j ce They
ts . fo u d i h S d uk i k n mr ( of h
areem n n t e a t ar a ta ’
on e t
i fou d
s well i h P dy l d i h Krsn k n mr )
n as n t e o ava i an n t e a ar a to ,

an d h m e I h e gi e
t e na hem i k eepi g wi h h i le s av v n t are n n t t e tt s

of h S duk ik n mr ch p e i which hey i cluded

t e a t or o ta a t rs n t are n

I h e c lled hem The Bu i g of h Ci y of T ipu The

.

’ ‘
av a t rn n t e t r ra,

A ge f Um The Cl w of N imh d The D m of '

’ ‘ ’ ‘
n r O zr, a s aras a, an rea

K rsna
’
.

The s i xt ee z j u me i o ed will be foud ep oduced

n stan as st nt n n r r

an d tran s at l ed p ge 9 4 of hi olume The e e ee h

on a s 22 -
2 2 t s v s v nt nt

z foud i h hi he o upubli h ed S uk imuk li of

.

stan a is n n t e t rt n s t tava

J alh ana, an d I h e u fo u ely bee u ble ecue copy

av n rt nat n na to s r a

of i
, ,

t .

W NGLY A B
TH E ARYAM U K TAM ALA M YU RO S CRI ED To A RA

A wo k e i led A y mu k m l h bee c ibed M yfi ’

r nt t r a ta a o as n as r to a ra s

p by
en B ii hl d A uf ech d E i gh u e i d ly c er
’
; an r t an tt n a sen , v en t a

c p i g Bii hl
e t n eme h e i cluded h A y muk m l i er s stat
’
nt, av n t e r a ta a a n

h li which hey h e gi e of M yii w i i g Th i ’ ’

t e s ts t av v n a ra s r t n s s

i ew i h owe e ce i ly i co ec f
.

v s, h A y mu k m l i v r, rta n n rr t, or t e r a ta a a s,

The S d uk ti k namrt a a thology com piled by S i dh Di a and

1
a or o, n n , r ara s ,

co m pleted by hi m i 1 205 A D ( cf Raj d lal Mit N ti c f S h t n . . . en ra a ra, o es o .

MSS vol 3 p 1 34 , 1 1 80 C lcu

. tta h, been pa ti lly edi ted
.
, no .
, a , as r a

( 3 76 u t of 23 80 t
o z ) by Rama ta S m ii i th Bibliotheca I dica s an as va ra ar , n e n

S e ie r C lcutt 1 91 2 Thom
s, K vl d v c
a mu cc y a,int od p . as a n ro o onas a o a, r .
, .

67 68) -
how th t o ly the fou tanz I h ve ci ted a a c ibed to
s s a n r s as a re s r

Mayi ra in th e S od uk ti k arnam rta .

1 Bii h le r, Catalog ue f S k t MSSoco n tai n e d i n P ri v

.a te Li bra ri e s of
Gu
j arat, etc F c cle p
.
, as i 2 72 B m a , 1 872
, .
, o by .

1 Etti n gh ue a s n, H arsa Vardhana, 6

9 , 1 24; A u r , C atap lo g u s . cf . f echt
Catalog or um l 1 p 43 2, vo .
, . .
 GE N ERAL I NTRODU CTION 63

i n th e c logue of
ata c bed ce i th e I n dia Ofli ce lib rary,
’
as ri to a rta n

Ram d M y M p
anan an a ( i e M y u P i
d ) a fi ra or o ro an t a ra an t a

M ath w i e of h eigh ee h ce uy ( 7 9 794 ) who w o e

.
.
,

ar i r t r t e t nt nt r 1 2 -
1 r t

bo h i M a h d i S k i I lik e m e B e m k e
t n ar t i an n an s r t
’
n an n r arn tt a s

uho of h Muk m lc ( ed by V m Daj

.

M p h
o ro an t t e a t r t e ta o i
‘
’
i an i
Bomb y 896 ) dou b le h me h A y muk m l
.

Ok a, a 1 — t ss t e sa as t e r a ta o d

d pl ce hi m ude he di g M yfi h S k i
,

— an h a s n r t e a n a ra,
’
t e an s r t
equi le of h i M ath m e Mo o ( p ) Thi ide i y of
va nt s ar i na r an t s nt t

m e p ob bly led Bii hl w o gly c ibe h A y muk m l

.

na r a er r n to as r t e r a tO a a

uMy i ew wh i ch I fi d i l o held by M F W
—
'

to o r a rrra a v n s a s r

Thom lib i of h I d i Ofli c Lo do I he efo e c

. . .

‘
as , rar an t e n a e, n n t r r on

d h k m l m u be i ck e f om h l i of
.

clu h A y mu e t at t e r a td aa st str n r t e st

My a wo k fi ra s
’
r s .

Y A COMM E NTA R YA S CRI B ED To MA URA

The e i l o ibued M yfi h comp i io of p

r s a s att r t to a ra t e os t n a ro se

comm e y ( k ) wo k of Dh mj y The comme y

n tar a a on a r an a a a ntar

i e i led S b d li ig The c ip io of h i wo k
.

s nt h c d ik t a o r dr t a on r a as r t n t s r

M yu i howe e m de by Willi m T ylo i h i C l g u

.

to a ra s, v r, a a a r, n s ato o e

R i é wo k
a s on n l oge h e eli ble h i i omewh
, a r n ot a t t r r a ,
“
so t at t s s at

S ee Catalog u
1
e of th e Li brary of th e I ndi a Ofli c e , vol . 2, p t ar I, S ans k ri t
Books ( L n n, 1 4, s v o do
An i n (P p . . . edit o oo n a, 1 882 ) of the
Aryamu k tamala i s r r r the e eco ded .

1
S ee G A Gri rs n , Li ng u is ti c S u
. rv ey of I ndia
. e o , vol .
7, p . 1 4, Ca lcutt a,

1 905 .

L D Barn
1
, Su
.
pp le m e n tar
.
y C atalog u
e of S a nett
s k ri t P o li an d P ra k ri t ,

B ooks i n th e Li brary of th e Bri ti s h Mu se um, 3 8 5 , 3 9 1 , L n n, 1 90 8 p . o do .

Fo r an n ( B m a , 1 892 ) editio o by
Mo ropan t s K rsnavij aya, see OB,
’
of vol .

6, no 1 909 ; fo r an
. i n ( B m a , 1 899 ) edit o
h i s K ekdvall, s ee OB, o by of vol .

1 3 , no .
427 1 .

1 In eply to
qui y thi po i t M Thom w ote Cuiouly in
enough I h d my elf quite cently oted f ve i ficati o Mayfi
r an r on s n ,
r. as r : r s

, a up
s re n or r n ra s
’
s

po ed autho hip f a A yamuk tamala Bii h l c t logue co tai

s rs o n r . er s
’
a a n n s no

f uthe i fo m tio
r d I h ve
r doubt th t wh t h i m e lly c
n r a n, an a no a a s s r a on

t i
a ne d wa M p t wo k of th t am e ofte c lled Muk tamala
s o ro an
’
s r a n , n a

s imply .
’

W illiam T ylo C t l g u R i é f O i t MSS i th G v n

1 a r, a a o e a s on n o r en n e o er

m t Lib
en y vol 2 p 1 3 1 862 M d rar1 860 A u
,
f ech t i co m p.iling , .
, no .
, a ras, . r , n

h i C t l g u Cat l g u
s m ued neithe vol
a a o n s vol 3 of T ylo s a o or , s r . 2 or . a r
’

wo k and of vol I he ema k ( C t Cat vol int od p 6 ) Thi book

r , . r r s o . . . 1, r .
, . s
64 G
E N ERAL I NTRODU CTION
doub ful i f M y c igh fully be c edi d wi h
t a rrra
'

an r t r te t th e auth o r

sh ip f u ch comp i i o
o s a os t n .

OTHER MA YURA S
I h cou e of my i
n t e ig i o i o h l i fe of h
rs ee h nvest at n nt t e t e s v nt
ce uy p e M y I h e di co e ed h e i e ce of umbe ‘

nt r o t a rrra, av s v r t e x st n a n r

of ki g p i ce d w i e h e i g hi me I doe
n s, r n s an eem r t rs a r n t s na t s n ot s

m k e b i ef me i o of hem h e e Th l i i follow
.

ami ss to a r nt n t r e st s as s .

p i ce hief i li i g i h i h ce uy H e
.

M yfi a ra, a r n or C ta n , v n n t e n nt nt r

i m e i o ed i i c ip i o eco d d i JRA S w e i e l
.

s nt n n an ns r t n r r e n ne s r s, vo

p 3 d 8 cf E1 l 5 ppe di p 47 33
.
,

26 an ; vo a n x, no 0

The i c ip io e h M y defe ed N di ll d w
. . .
, .
, .
, .

'

ns r t n stat s t at a rrra at an va a, an as

him elf f e w d defe ed d l i by Bauk

s a t r ar s of h at an s a n a, on e t e

P ih i
rat hief i i b le h w fough e Bhfi k p
'

z ra C ta n s, n a att t at as t n ar a rr a
‘

M yu f h e of S nk u
a ra, k Of hi M yfi o hi g i c
at r a a t s a ra n t n s er

i ly k ow be poi ed u bo e (p
.

ta n h n n , as h ou gh I as en nt o t a v t

h e he e u gge ed h po ibili y of hi bei g id ifi ed wi h

.

av t r s st t e ss t s n en t t

ou e e h ce uy p e
r s v nt -
nt r o t

uho of h P d c d ik collec i o of y o ym
.

M y
'

a rrra, a t r t e a o on r a, a t n s n n s ;
cf A C Bu ell A Cl ifi d I d
. . . rn h S k MS S i h P l c as s e n ex to t e t n t e aa e

p 48 L do 88 I h i de hi c logue
.
,

at T j an ore, .
, a, on n, 1 0 . n t e n x to t s ata ,

Bu ell di i gu i he be wee h i M y i d M yu k i h ‘

rn st n s s t n t s a r ra an a ra av , t e

uho of h S uy i k b u he doe
a t r t e e wh g u d
r o o ta a, t s n ot stat on at ro n s

h m ke
e h d i i c io
a I i i e e i g
s t e oe h i h
st n t n t s nt r st n to n t t at n t e

pe i g li e of h P d c d i k Bu ell ippli h e of
.

O n n n s t e a a an r d — rn sr es t e t xt

h begi i g
t e d e d i g of h wo k
nn n he e i foud li of
an n n t e r — t r s n a st

sy o ym
n n he epi he of Su y
s , o r rat r t ts , r a

M yfi b h t uho of comm e of wo of
.

a ra at a, a t
y h k r a n tar on one t e r s

L k ma s Gi i cf E ana H C l gu f S
r ; k i d P li . rn s t aas, o to o e o ans r t an o

B k ioo s h B i i h Mu u n m p 7
t e d 88 Lo do r ts 876 se ,
. 2 an , n n, 1 .

is almo t w s u us ele s s
as s s an r itho t the i t ce de ived f om the A lph abe ti cal
r

Catalog ue of th e Ori e n tal MSS i n th e Li b rary of th e B oard of E xami n ers ,

by T d
S Co n daswam i Jye r, Ma ras, 1 86 1
. . Thi s A lph ab e ti cal Catalog u e

i
s t v il ble a d I h ve bee
no a a a , n a n u ble t get
na o any light f om othe r r

s ouce rthe eliab i lity of T ylo

s on r a r s
’
wo k r .
 G E NERA L I NTRODU CTION 65

Mayfiri k sak a e of k i g V m H i m a mi n i st r n rs vavar an e s en

i c i p io d d 4 4 A D cf C11 l 3 p 74 d
, .

i
t one di n an ns r t n ate 2 ; vo an

pp di p The i c ip io whi ch b el g
. . . . .
, , ,

E1 l 5 vo a en x, 2, no 2 ns r t n, on s

p p iod co d h he buil emple of Vis u d

, .
, . . .

to t h Gu e ta er re r s t at t a t n an

l o emple of h di i e Mo h
, ,

a s a t t e v n t ers

m e ppli ed h e ki g belo gi g
.

M yu m a ravar h an , a na a to t r e n s n n to t e

Ki d m b of Hang l who floui hed i h ele e h d welf h

a as a r s n t e v nt an t t
ce uie d pe h p much e lie cf IA 4 3 6 3
,

nt r s , an 49 r a s ar r ; 20 2 ; 10 2
ppe d p
.
, . . .
,

2 5 3 54 E 1 —2
5 59 6 8 8 3 7 i 37 J B RA S
. 2 . 2—
; , a n x, no 210

l 9 p p
, .
, .
,

vo 3 3 34 3 7 3 5
.
, d . l 2 3
—2
3 4 3 5 3 7 , 1 ,
2 ; an vo . 1 2, 02 , 0 — 0 , 0 ;
f ech C l g u C l g um l p 43 Lewi Ric
.

Au r t, ata o s o ta o or vo . 1, . 2 ; s e,

p 5 3 5 9 d i od p 37 38 B g lo e
,

My I cip i
s ore ns r t ons , .
, an nt r ,
— an a r

l gy p
. .
, , ,

1879 D u fi Ch ; 7 4 6 9 , ron o o . 11 , 1 , 2 2 .

K d mb k i g e li e h h i hc
,

M y é m a irra ar an , a a a a n , ar r t an t e S xt en

tuy A D pe h p i de i c l wi h
r . . of h M yfi m
— r a s nt a t one t e a ravar an s ;
cf B] l 8 p 8 3 e peci lly foo o 6 p 8 d l 7
.
, vo .
, . 2 — 1
, s a tn te on . 2 ; an vo .
,

appe di p 5 6 3 d foo o e
n x, 10 , no . 0 , an tn t s .

M y i pé d The
.

a r rah
‘

well k ow Si h le e w i e wh a ra, t e -
n n n a s r t r, o

floui hed i h eco d h lf of h hi ee h ce uy d w o e

r s n t e s n a t e t rt nt nt r an r t

h Pu
t e j li y d h Y g nava cf IA 35 66 J RA Sa anw t e o ar ava ; . 1 ; ne

e i e l 6 p 5 5 5 d l 8 p 5 O i li ch Bi bli
.
, ,

s r s , vo . 2 , .
, an vo . 2 , . 21 ; r e nta s e o

g ra p h ic vol , . 1 8, n o . 6
3 5 3, an d vo l 1 9 , n o . . 66
3 3; W i ck re m as i n h
g ,e

Catolog ue o f S i nh ales e P rinted Books i n th e L i brary of th e

Bri tis h s eu
Mu m ; W i ck rem a s i ng h e p 1 2 5 1 26 ,
— Lo n do n, 1 901 ,

p
.
,

Catalog u e of S i n h ales e MS S i n th e Bri tis h Mu s eu m 3 1 an d , .

1 88 Lo n n 1 900 ;
, do
G i r Li tteratu r u nd S p roc
,
h e der W e ge .
,

S i ng h ales e n in Bii h ler s Gru ndri ss de r I nd o A ri s ch e n P h ilolog i e

’
-
,

b g
,

p 5 a n d 8 S tras s u r 1 90 1 , .

e well
.
,

Mayfi rapanta o r Moropant ( i Mayu ra Pandit ) th e

ow h w e of e gh ee h ce
.

ho of
.

kn n Marat i ri t r th e i t nt ntu ry au t r th e
e bee d c ed bo e
,

K e kavali A ryamu k tamala etc H h as

,
n is u ss a v , . ,

p 63
o of wo k de li g
. .

Mayfi ravah a a uth r th e K olpo kari kas ora, a r a n

wi h V dic ubjec uc i p of hi wo k i eco ded by

,

t e s ts . A man s r t t s r s r r

Kavyati rth a an d h
S astri , in t h ei C l gu f P i
r d B k d
ata o e o r nte o o s an

6
66 G E N ERA L I NTRODU CTI ON
Manu
scri pts i n S ans kri t belong i ng to th e Orie ntal Li brary of th e
A s iaticS ocie ty of Be ng al,
37 lcu p
9 4 an d 1 2 1 , Ca tt a, 1 0
l 69 p 78 g cf
. .

M yfi dh j
a ki
ra JA S B
v a a, a n M yfi S
; vo a re vara,

f h e of Kh d bh tt d M yfi ac p i l o c lled V c
. .
, , . .

at r an a a a ; an a rav as at a s a i as

cf f ech p
,

i m A u C l u l M
'

at t, o ta o 2—
p rs ra ; g r 43 4 33 y s, vo 1, a trra

f he of cf o e W ll
. . . .

k
o a a,
p s C dat u
g p r M i ani i m
ra S k E g l
ta ; . n r -
a s, t.
-
n .

D i ct. s . v . mayara .
TH E MA YU RA S TA KA OF MAYU RA
LEA F O F T H E BIRC H BA R K -
MA N US C RIP T G
C O NTA IN IN TH E MAYU RAS TA KA
HE MAYURAS TA KA ES ANN S A
B GI
T Z
IN T H E

1 A ND
F FT H N E F O T HE O TT O
I
PA O F S AN A
RT
LI
T
R
SEE PA E
M
Z 2 .
B M
G
. A ND T HS E F
I L A Co NTA lNS
 THE MA YURA STA K A OF MA YURA 1

I NT RO DUCT I O N
Th e de will p ob bly emembe h i
rea r i o of h r a r r t at n on e vers n t e

J i
a na tale b u Ban M yu d M ug i i eco ded
a o t a, a ra, an i nat rr a,
‘

t s r r

h w M yu
o o ce w o e i e e lice i ou de c ip io of h
a ra n r t n v rs a nt s s r t n t e
h m of h i w d u gh e Ba wi f The l dy e ged
, ,

’ ’
C ar s s o n a t r, na s e a nra

cu ed h f he who i co eque ce of h cu e bec me

.
, ,

rs er at r, n ns n t e rs a a

l pe d w b i h d f m c u O e io of h lege d
, ,

e r an as an s e ro o rt n e v rs n t e n

m ely h gi e by h fi o ymou comme o

.
,

na t at v n h t e r st an n s ntat r on t e
ell u h h me of hi ob o iou po m
,

Bh k m a ta aras totra, t s s t at t e na t s n x s e

w h M yu t k
as t e I h cou e of my u
o dy of h li fe d
ras a o
’
n t e rs st t e an

w i i g of M yu I o ed h poem of hi me w li ed
.

r t n s a ra, n t t at a t s na as st

i P ofe o G be c logu e of h S k i m uc ip ’
n r ss r ar s ata t e an s r t an s r ts at
Tubi ge U i e i y Th ough h k i d e of P ofe o
n n n v rs t ‘
r t e n n ss r ss r

G be d of D Gei ge h l ib Tubi ge h m u
.

ar an i r r, t e rar an at n n, t e an

c ip co i i g h M y st k w fo w ded P ofe o
.

s r t nta n n t e o ara a a as r ar to r ss r

J ck
a f my u
son The m e i l i bi ch b k folded i book
or se at r a s r -
ar n

fo m e ch le f bei g 7 5 by 6 3 i ch e wi h 6 li e of w i i g
.
,

r a a n n s, t 1 n s r t n to a

full p ge Th w i i g i i h I d c ip d h d e h ould
,

a e r t n s n t e aro a s r t, an t e at s

p ob bly be pl ced i h e e ee h c uy
.

“
r a a n t e s v nt nt en t r .

Thi ccout a d t l ti o of the M yudst k

1 s a n n ran s a n a r o o is he e ep i ted
r r r n ,

wi th o me mi o ch ange
s f om JA GS vol 3 p 343
n r s, r , . 1, .
—
3 54 whe e I p u
, b r

li h d it i
s e 9 u de the ti tle Th M yudst k
n 1 1 1, n r , e o r o a, an une di te d S ans k ri t
poe m by Mayara .

1
S ee a bove p 25 , . .

1
S ee a bove p 25 , . .

1 Ri ch d
ar Gar be Ve rz ei ch ni s s der i ndi s ch e n H an ds ch riften der k b nig
,
’

F
li ch e n Universi tii ts Bi b li oth e k Tii b i ng en , 1 899 no 1 82
-
, , .
, .

The
1 F
m s, 1 82be in Gar
’
ote p eced g
s Ve rz e i c h nis s ( see n r in ) was one ,

of tho e p ch ed
s u r as by c
in 1 894 el te Mar A u g r S in at Sri na ar in Kaémi r
p
( Ve rzei ch ni ss d te cco d g to
an d th e
, a. is a ib d
r in th e S aptarsi e ra ( i , .

p.
5, n pe o l lette f o
1 ;
. rs n a of
r r be p l
m P r G a r the
, A ri 4 th A t e n d .
,

of th e D u of piece
rg asto k a [ one colle t o o t ed
th e s in th e ci n c n ain i n th e
manu pt q e t o
scri opy t g ve
in us i n ] th e C d te is i s th e a ( lauki k o ) samvat 87,
69
7 0 THE MA YURASTA R A OF MA YURA
The M yu t k which co e full le f d p of
o ras a o, v rs on e a an arts

tw o he le e co i
o t i m e impl i e of igh
r av s ,z n s sts , as ts n a s, e t stan as

Of he e h fi i h i comple e owi g
.

t d h s t e rst an t e s xt are n t n to a

e i h m uc ip S z
, ,

t ar n t d 4
e i h g
an d h s r t tan as 1 , 2 an are n t e s ra ara

me e h o he The dedic io i H i
.

t i r,du l i k di t e t rs n s ar
‘
av ri to at n s to ar

colopho
.

and H V
( si u d S i ) d
ara h d i h ini an va an at t e en s t e n t
Af e h colopho com e ki d
,

f m yu t k m m p m
rl o ras a o so a ta t r t e n s a n

of di g m which m y be ome hi g ologic l hough I h e

.

a ra a s t n ast r a t av

bee u ble deci phe y hi g f om i e cep h wo d

, ,

n na to r an t n r t x t t e r s

sa m vat 2

The h me of h poem i h de c ip io of gi l youg

.

t e t e s t e s r t n a r or n

wom d i m e e peci lly h ou

an , an gh h d ubl d atd t s, s a t r t e o e e nte n res an

pu h e i me i decidedly e o ic d migh e y well h e

ns , t e s nt nt s r t an t v r av

gi e fi c h pe o po yed I ge e l w y h
,

v n o en e to t e rs n rtra n a n ra a t e

yle i ul ik e h yle of o he compo i io c ib d

.

st s n ot n t e st t r s t ns as r e to
My F e mple h pu d d ubl
a rrra
'

d l e dy
or xa t e n s an o e e n te n res , a r a

efe ed be i de o he Ka y eleme commo i d

.
,

r rr to , s s t r v a nts , are n to t an
h S y k d h M y did di d i h e o i c
‘
'

to t e ar os ato o, an t at a rrra not s a n t e r t

e ime el ewhe e i how by pe u l of h de c ip i e e
s nt nt s r s s n a r sa t e s r t v v rs e

on tw e which i foud u de h i me i h S ubh si li

o ass s , s n n r s na n t e a tava
of V ll bh d d l o i
a a h P d dh i of Sa ng dh
a eva an I a s n t e a at r a ara .
’
t

gravati 5, anau ( Ste in

c in Gar , , be V e re e i ch ni s s , p . an d, as of G b Pr . ar e

w i te m di
r s e, u B c
e Ah n li chk e it de r i
h fi nh it s s e ren es a e e a be zeig t da
r , ss

di beiden d uf folgenden Sti ck [ V tal t t M ya ast k ] i a

’

e ara r e e as o r a, a r o a n n

ni h d de elben Z e i t ge ch ieben e i m ii
’
e rn rs s r s n s s en .

The Sapt si bega B C 3076 ( Bii h l i Webe I di ch S tudi

ar e ra n . e r, n r, n s e e n,

vol 4 L ipzig 876 p 407

. 1 , e D ui g the c tui e
, 1 , whi ch in
. r n en r s ,

co ide tio of the ve ag e ag of bi ch b k ma uc i pt ( ee Biih l

ns ra n a r e r -
ar n s r s s e r,

I di ch P l g ph i St a bug 896 p can lo e b he e tak e

i to cc u t the fi fth of S avan fell
n s e a ae o ra e, r ss r , 1 , . a n e r n

n a o n , Satud y i the yea 87 f r a on r a n r O

a y ce tuy of thi
n n S apt si r a o ly i 4687 d 4487 S tud y
s ar er n n an — a r a ,

S av n 5 4687 co e po di g to A u
r a a , g 3 6 ( G ego i
rr s a c anle n da ) n . 1 , 1 11 r r n r ,

and Satud y S av n 5 44 r87 to

a J uly , 5 4 r of the J
a au li an ,c l d a 2 , 1 1 1, a en r

( a s eck o ed
r cco di g to nR obe t S ch m
a K l d r i g n p h i c h u d r ra , o en or o ra s e n

ch l g i ch T f l L ipzig
ron o o s S i ce of the e two d te the fo m e
e a e n, e , n s a s r r

i the m o e lik ely we m y

s r c ib the completio of u manuc ipt to
, a as r e n o r s r

Au g 3 .6 (1O the, S a
1p t si 11 a . S ewell a d Dni k h i t T h I di ar er , see n s , e n an

C l d
a en L do 896 p 4 ; Gi zel H dbu
ar, on ch d
n, 1 ma th mati ch
, . ud 1 n , an er e s en n

t c
e h ni ch Ch s l gi L ipzig 906 v l
en p 382 384 ; A Cunn i gham
r on o o e, e , 1 , o . I, .
-
. n ,

B k f I di
oo E
o Calcu tta 883 p 6
n an ras, , 1 , .

Th i tanz will be fo ud edited and t a lated below p 37 238

1 s s a n r ns , . 2 -
.
 I NTRODUCTION 7 1

may cou nt for s ome hi g t n too , t h h m e e of h ee of h

at t e t r t r t e

z me h i which h S uy
,

‘
stan as is th e s rog dh ara, th e s a as t at n t e r os a

tok o i s compo ed well s as as a n umbe of h hology z r t e ant stan as

i bued
,

attr M yfit to a ra

i ew of ll h f c d ci cu ce fo h i eem
.

I n v m a t e a ts an r stan s as s et rt t s s

u e o ble beli e e h h poem M yu st k co i ed

,

n ot n r as na to v t at t e o ra o o, nta n

i n h Tii b i g
t e m uc i p i c e io of h poe M yu
n en an s r t, s a r at n t e t a ra,

at l hough i mu be ck owledged h h e i de ce i
t st e pe a n t at t e v n s n ot s

ci lly
a o g I migh be gued f e mple h h m
str n t t ar or xa t at t e na e

e p coc h
.
, ,

M y a t k
aras m y m o h o t k h a k h an t e as a o on t e ea
’
or t at t e

comme o c ibed i M y
,

h Bh k m
‘

ntat r on t e o ta oros totro as r t to a rrra

m e ely bec ue of i
r me a s h i i h compo i io of o he ts na or t at t s t e s t n an t r

M yu e e h ce uy poe of h me
,

a h ra, n ot t e s v nt -
nt r t t at na

o he h d d h f c h h me b
.

Bu h
t on t e t r an s tan t e a ts t at t e na ri

fou d i h colopho of h m uc ip h
,

m y a t k m
aras o i o s n n t e n t e an s r t, t at
t he s ubjec m e of h m uc ip poem h mo ize wi h h
t
-
att r t e an s r t ar n s t t e
co e of h M y t k de c ibed by h comm e o h
nt nt t e o aras a a s r t e n tat r, t at
t he e i r h f i e
s n ot ll ui o t e p cock i y of h a nt st a s n to a ea n an t e
z
stan as , an d h he e i ge e l imil i y i poi of yle
t at t r s a n ra s ar t n nt st

be wee h m uc ip poem d h k ow w i i g of M yu
t n t e an s r t an t e n n r t n s a ra

The p o h whole o ge h h co d i c
.

r s are , on t e str n r t an t e n s , an t an at

le be id h he e i di ec e i de ce how h M y
,

i rra
'

ast sa t at t r s no r t v n to S t at a

di d w i e h M y t k co i ed i h Tiibi g m u
n ot r t t e a aras a o n ta n n t e n en an

s rc ip U i l uch e i de ce i dduced I m i cli ed ccep

t nt s v n s a a n n to a t
hi wo k
.
,

i
t as s r .
 T HE MA YU RA STA KA OF MA YURA

T EX T A ND T RA N SLA TION

1
cm namah Sri h arih ari b h yi m
eni k i pras tu
1
tamg i p rac ali tan ayani h am salili
’
vra an ti j
d vi u h as ti u k urrk umi rd ri u k anak avi raci ta
'
‘

ii m[ g i m] b ah ukusu
m ayut i b addh avrn i h as anti
‘'
“
g g
e at i si

ti m b ri lam vamah as te madanavaéagati g ii h ya Sali m pravi nti ’ ’

'
’ "

e e e ce h illu iou H i d H !
Om i R v r n to t e str s ar an ara

Wh i h i ( m i de ) wi h be ui ful limb
o s t s d w de i g gl ce a n t a t s an an r n an ,

pp o chi g wi h h g i of h m ?
,

a r a n t t e at a a sa

H w h d
er tmo i wi h
o fi h an compo ed of
s are st t sa ron , er s

gold
body dec ed w h flowe
,

Sh h e h [
as ] h i k i m y on er s e s t an rs ,

gi wi h lue d i mili g rt t a t , an s s n .

C c li g be el i h lef h d
on ea n d h i g yi elded ht n er t an , an av n to t e

powe of lo e h e e h [ p i e ] ch mbe r v , s e n t rs t e r vat a r .

No te The m ete i g dh a
s. I. a I the m atte of t li te ting r s sra ar . . n r ran s ra

l I have fai thfully followed the m anuc ipt which i i con i te t

n as a s , s r , s n s s n ,

som etim e w i ting uva a i tead of the pp op i te n l co onant

s r an s r ns a r r a as a ns .

Com p e f arx m ple l g omg a (2 ) pri ya ng ( 3 d ) a d g ag ana n

or e a o n a r a n r

! ( 8 d ) wi th b h u
, , , ,

g one b h ng m a d, ang ( 7 b ) Note al o amtah f r a a n on a . s or

a t h (3 c)
n a canp k wi th li gu al , al i te ad of c amp k
a a (8 b ) a d n n as , ns a a , n

s amp kv fo mpakv ( 5 b )
a I the u of the
o r sa al befo e k the e a . n se nas r ,
r

appe to be
ar i egul itie except f mk y t! f f i k y tt ( b )
no rr ar s a a on or ar a an 2

cf kunkuma ( b ) a d p i k ( 7 c ) 3 The wo d Illa i

I of the t ck
n ar a . r s o ne s o

tual g ace of the he oi e ; cf D s u

. .
,

te m ued to defi e the

r s s n pa na r r s r n . a ar , o

T ti
r ea H i duD m tug y t Haa N w Yo k 9
s e on n S po t
ra a r , r . s, e r , 1 1 2, r

iv ( Ma) i the i m it tio of

en e s s love i the ctio of fai li mbed
s a n a r n a ns a r-

m aid O po ibly co o t m u t com e bet ee the d

’
en
4 . tw a . n e, w n ss o ns n n s s a an

the a ; the yll ble co t i i g the a m ut be heavy a d ix yllables mut

s a n a n n s , n s s s

be u pplied afte the a 5 On yll ble i mi i g 6 Betel wa a much

s r . . e s a s ss n . . s s

an adj u n ct of love m aking am o g the a ci en t Hin d u a c andy and c

-
on n n s s

72
 THE MAYURASTARA OF MAY URA 73

fecti o n s lly it w b ought by the man to the gi l but

are to- day . Usu
a as r r ,

he e the gi l appea to be ca yi g it a gift to h love ; cf Schmidt

r r rs rr n s a er r . ,

B it c ig u i di ch E ti k L ipzig 9 p 728 7 W a the left hand

‘

e r e s r n s en ro , e , 1 02, . . . s

the e otic a im pli ed f xamm i the ep ithet left h ded when ’

r o ne, s , or e e, n -
an ,

ued t denote the ob cene fo m of the Ta t a cult ?

s o 8 I tak e g uhy ts r n r . a o

be ge ud ( cf Whitney S k t G mm 992 ) but the utho doubtle

a r n .
, . ra ar, C , a r ss

i te ded that it hould be ead l o though with ho t u fi t m em be

n n s r a s , s r , as rs r

of a com pound w ith Ialam— g uhy salam p ivat chambe cf g uh ya o , r e r .

d i a (4 d )
e n 9 I sa d a the .m e lig tue ep e en t both st and sth
. n ra , sa a r r r s s a a.

P of B a et who h
r . t a li te ated p t of the Paippalada Manuc i pt
rr , as r ns r ar s r

of the A th v ved a which i i ta da ( cf JA OS v l 26 2d p t p

ar a , s n ra .
, o .
, ar , .

197 w i te m b u t sp a d st
rh ; a fsa I h ave ee
e :n the e i
‘
a o a n a s r as s , r s

n c m de the am e i gn e v i g f both ’
no di fi e re e a , s s s r n or .

2
eni ’
ka b h u
k tam u
k ta pracali tanayani s ved a la gn i
’
m g avas t ri

p rat ii
y n e
yat i b i li m rg a i va cak i t i s arvatas Sar k
n ya an ti ’

k en edam vak t rapadmam s ph u radadh ararasam satpad e ni i va

‘

P111 1?

Wh o de h h bee e joyed d [ he ] l g d
i s thi s mai n t at as n n an t n et o , an

who wi h w de i g gl ce d wi h g me cli gi g t an r n an an t ar n ts n n

limb wi h pe pi io
, ,

h to er s t rs rat n,

A d w goe he e
t a d h e i mi d [ d ] d i u f u
n l lik e
s r an t er t an str st a

lle
, ,

g ? az e

H ow i hi ? H hi lo u f ce wi h i lowe li p welli g
s t s as t s t s a t ts r
’
s n

ec bee ipped by bee ?

,

n tar, n s a

By whom h he e bee e joyed d y? Wi h whom h as av n n n to -

a t as

Kam o[ ce ] l i by Si y b ple ed ? a, n s a n va s e
’
e, ee n as

No t
The mete i ag dh a a F pe p i ati on a a m k of
es. I. r s sr ar . . or rs r s ar

love ee S ppho f ag 2 v 4 a81 d rap m xe

, s a 3,I ero ti c b ola m e
.an a , .
,
e s x er ar. . n r s, s

young gi l u de ixteen who wi hes to be loved i d kn es a d delight in

r n r s , s n ar s, n s

b tel ( S chm idt p 243 —2 46 ; e p ci lly the c it tio ( p 244 ) f om A ang

e , . s e a a n . r n o
f l 5 b) S h i al o a mrg l g azelle ( cf mrg a h ; h i nt 3 b )
‘ ’
ig
ro r o, o . . e s s , . a ar , ,

and h a hi gh t b ea t ; cf Sc
s hmidt p a 2 4 S atp da ugg e t bh a nara
-
se r s s .
, . 1 . . o s s s r r ,

whi ch m ean both bee a d love I the li gatue he e t a lite ated by

‘ ’ ‘ ’

hk I h ave t k en the fi t el ment to be the ign f

s5 n r. . n r r r ns r

, a j i hvd mally the sud rs e s or a, r

guttual pi a t ; cf Whi tney S h t G mm 69 mo d 1 7 c P of Ba

r s r n .
, . ra ar, , , 1 . r . r

ret howev e
, i h i t a li te ati o of the P i ippalada Man uc ipt of th
r, n s r ns r n s r e
74 THE MA YURASTA KA OF MA YURA
A th arvave da, dopted sk the t a c i pti o of the ch a acte ; comp e
a as r ns r n r r ar ,

f xample JA OS vol 26 2d pa t N w H ve 906 p 2 8 foot v 1 8

or e , , .
, r , e a n, 1 , . 1 , . ,

v s k amo
o d p 224 foo t v 25 i nt ; k syap wi th the P ai p palada fac
, an .
, .
, o a a,

sim i le foli o 6 a li e 3 a d 7 b li e 2 e pecti vely Bu

s, s t he h a i ce
, n , n ,
n 1 , r s . s s n

w i tten m The ign which I t a l ite ated sk a d sp

r e : t ex actlys s r ns r a n a are no

rep e e t tive of li gul s but that eem ed the be t ende i g

r s n a s n a , s s r r n .
’

3
en? k a s tanapi nab h i rak a th i n a m adh ye d ari d
’
ri vati
’

vi b h ri n t a b arini ‘
vi lo lanayan i sa m t ras ta yii th od g at § 1

sam li layi
’
g acch at i ’

drntv i rii parn idarn pri yamg ag ah an a m m vr ddh o

u ’
i k am i
p
at e
”
y

Who i hi imid g zelle wi h bude of fi m welli g b e

s t s t a t a r n r s n r asts ,

Wi h o i g gl ce d le de of w i go e fo h f om h
, ,

t r v n an an s n r a st , n rt r t e

f igh e ed he d ?
,

r t n r

S h goe l ik e
e h we e f lle f om h mple of
s u i g lo d as s e r a n r t e te a r tt n r

of eleph ants

S eei g h i fo m wi h i
.

n do me of be ui ful limb e e
t s r t ts a rn nt a t s, v n an

old m become Kam

,

an s a a .

tNo The mete i sa du

es . l vik tdi t
1 . Pe h p s s wi th th r s r o r a . 2. r a s,
‘
s e

b uden of h r welli g b ea t i h mut w lk ve y up i ght

er s the
n r s s . e . s e s a r r , or

weight of h b ea t would m k e h toop houlde ed

er r 3 The e m ay
s s a er s -
s r . . r

be a ob c n e pu i m dh y d i d av tl ; f
n s e the pa io t e of the
n n a e ar r a or ss na en s s

mrg t S chmi dt a cited i

, s ee t z 3 F d id av tt , t fo ud i
s n s an a 2, n . . or ar r a , no n n

th lexico cf Whitney S k t G mm
e n s, 33 d 4 . F h ri nt g a zelle , . ra ar, 1 2 . . or a , ,
’

see mrg l t nz 2 3 5 The e di g of the ma uc ipt i

, s a a , mt th
n . . . r a n n s r s so ros a .

6 The m uc ipt i b ok e
. b ve the ligatue but the e to ti o of
an s r s r n a o so r , r s ra n

the i unque tio bly co ect 7 A cco di g to folk bel ief even i m ode
e s s na rr . . r n -
, n rn

I di ( cf W C ok e Th P pu
n a .l R lig i . d F lk L ro f N th , e o ar e on an o -
ore o or e rn

I din 2d c d We tm i te
a, 896 l 2 p
.
, the e i i the fo ehe d
s ns r, 1 , vo .
, . r s n r a

of elepha t a magic jewel the g j uk t wh ich g a t to h im who

an n , a arn a, r n s

po e e it h i eve y wi h The autho eem he e to be com p ing h i

s s ss s s r s . r s s r ar s

he oi e to thi m gic jewel 8 I have e de ed mli l ya a lik e ; cf

r n s a . . r n r so a s
’
.

S t P ete bug WO t bu
. ch u ab idged cd
rs r li lo 3 The compou d r er , n r .
, s v . .
, . n

of li lo a d m i t fo ud i the lexico b ut occu twi ce in th i poem ;

n so s no n n n s, rs s

cf 8 c .
9 The whole
. of pod 3 m ay be e
. d with eco d n de i n g co a r a as n re r ,
n

tai i g ob ce e pu Sh goe po e ed th ough h w to p t

n n an s n n : e s, ss s s , r er an n s or

with [ h love ] of th at which f ll f om the tem ple of th utting lo d

er r , a s r e r r

of elepha t i po e ed of the m d which l o m e

n s,
’
. e . m vi i l
ss s s o a, a s an s s e en r e

and dop Gw l m l ; th i l tte

o i the c e of th mrg t h as the odo of
a s s a r, n as e ,
r
7 6 THE MAYURASTA RA OF MA URA Y
Wh o h lo ely is t is d ci g lo g h p h mo f c dv on e a van n a n t e at , on -
a e ,

i h blo m of youh
n t e o t ,

B wi lde ed wi h le p h
e r eye olli g h lowe lip lik e i pe
t s e , er r n , er r a r

bi m b f ui o r t,

Bew i lde ed by h [ d i o de
r ed ] lock c ched by fi g i ler s r r s , s rat n e r na -
s,

d o pi ece by ee h ?
an t rn to s t t

H ow i hi ? By demo i lo e h h imi i g i ge po
s t s a n n v as s e, tat n t r s
-
rt ,

bee belo ed ! n v

N o es t
1 . m r i s sa
. The ete
r dalavi k ri di to N pu n ss im d . ote the po ibly plie
in lardu lovi k rtdi ta in 4 l e
a I r s , as k an ta apath t
. e olve
C m ar. V i . o p e the ed c
apath yo ( R V 1 64 I I ) , , h v
. n
. whic e ide tly e
m an s as Ge ldn e r ( D er Rig Veda ,
-

in A u s wah l S tu ttg ar t 1 909

, 1 23 ) s a s
, au vol p
f de r S rass
, y . a r n ,
’
.
,
‘
t efhe d
( cf l o
a s
. B e zz en b e r g e r i n I t pa s A bhandlu ng e n s u
, r i dg S proc
‘
hg es chi ch te
, .

Au g F i ck
.
g e wid m e t GOtti ng en 1 903 1 75, a nn a i n , , p . co ot t o
wh c l o ppo ted by
i h i s a s su r co e t y S ayana s
’
mm n ar ad loc Or r a s . . pe h p we
sho ld e d with
u r a k an to path , i g of
path ! as fem nom s n
1
patha . . .

w h wh ch co p e the epithet of the

it i m ar t s Marus— apath i , vipathi , on tas
patho onu p
,
o th a R Vyet ote
, 5 5 2 1 0 ;, The
n tc ipt
r i p ath a
. .
3 m a n u s r . .

ed
r a s vi m dali ta efe e e to c tch g
4 R r n. c b t g co co it
s s r
.a in a n d i i n a s n m ants ,

of i d lge ce
n u n fo d th o gho t
in ro ti are un it e ot c l te t e
r u ,u S an sk r r i i ra u r .

c tchi g ith the il

Fo r nak h acch edya ( s ra n w ch idt p na s ) s ee S m 478 49 6, , , .
-

an d fo r dosano c bi g w th the teeth

ch e dya ( ti n p i the e ) i bi d , 496 5 08 I s r , . .
-
.

lo
no t a s po ible p i g ll io to the
i n k h andlkrta a ss unn n a us n k handab h rok o
b o e clo d b te the b e t the fo of ci cle with
r k n u -
i on r as in rm a r , u n e ven ,

de t e f o the v y g ize of the teeth ch d p

in n u r s r m ar i n s The ( S m i t, .

refe e ce to
r n d ghte d heveled ppe ce
h is au
’
rs is bei g a aran , as n du e to th e

c tche
s ra l ce t o
s an d a h ve bee e po ble
ra i ns, m ay a t t l dy
n r s ge n si fo r h a a
’
s an r

co eq e t c e of
and h e r ns un urs t od p
Mayrrra ( see In r , th An d in is
'

. .

co ec io it
nn t n be dded th t the ob ce e p
m ay a a t z wo ld p ob
s n uns in s an a 3 u r
ably t te d to le e h di ple ue
no n ss n er s as r .

6
i k é pari p i i rn acan drav adan i g auri m rg a k no b h i ni
'
’ ’ ’
en

u[ i ] hévé s é dh aragan dh aéi talam u

°
kh i vi ci m rdi rlli s i ni
'

sa Slé g h yah pu rusas s a j i v at i var o as

y y a
’
ri
p y a h i
”
d réi

h f ic ig e wi h f ce lik e h full moo

Wh o i s t is ran t t r ss , t a a t e n,

Wi h h g i of h h m
t of h lo dly u i g eleph
t e at t e a s a, o r t e r r tt n ant in
w o e an t nn s s
 MA N US C RIP T MAY URAS TA RA
'

LEA F O F T H E BIRC H BA RK -
C O N TA IN IN G T H E

EA F O N TA N S PA T O F S TAN A STAN A S PA T O F S TAN A SEE PA E

O

HIS L C I R Z 2, Z 3- 6 , A ND R Z 7 . G 6 93 1
7 8 THE MA YURASTAKA OE MA Y URA
to be the ig s l bial pi a t ; cf Whitney
n fo r the u
p o dh mani yo , or s urd a s r n .
,

S k t G mm 69 7 d 7 c I P of B et t a lite tio of the ’

. ra ar, , 1 0 , 1 1 . n r . arr s r ns ra n

P aipp lada M uc ipt thia am e li g atue i t c ibed by sp ( cf JA OS

an s r , s s r s ran s r .
,

vol 6 2d pa t N w Have 906 p 3 foot d vas pi t

. 2 , r , d m; p i
e n, 1 , . 21 , e aro, an e ar

w ith the Paipp lii d f c im ile foli o 4 b li e d a though P of a a s s, , n s 11 an r .

Ba et ay ( rr above st 5 ) th t it doe
s t ex ctly ep e e t sp
s ee . s . 2, n . a s no a r r s n .

4 The ccu tive i

. li e
a h d to expl i u le they m y p
sa s n n 2 are ar a n, n ss a os

si b ly co m p i e exte ion of the im ple adve bi l ccu tive

r s an which ns s r a a sa , on

s ee Ca l G cdi ck D r A ccu tiv i m V d B e l u 880 p 7

a 75 2 5
e, er sa e o, r s a , 1 , . 1 1- 1 , 1

2 33 O .pe h p b h ub h r i g m i to be eg ded r a seute ( cf ote r ar a s r ar as n r . n on

bhu i below ) tho u

a gh it i t foud eute el ewhe e I f it i eute
, s no n as n r s r . s n r,

it p ob bly becom e the ubject of

r a ti u de tood 5 The fo m s s an o s n rs . . r

v lnld nd i n t give o i the lexico

a ; the eg u
s l pelling i vi nd d nd
o n n ns r ar s s a a,

though th wo d i give o ly by the lexicog phe a d i t fou d i

e r s n n ra rs , n s no n n

the lite tue 6 I tuli t m the m uc ipt how o ly th uppe p t

ra r . . n o , an s r s s n e r ar

of the i the ve ti c l t ok e bei g m i i g

, 7 Bh u i i rt fo u d a s r n ss n . . a s no n as

n eute el ewhe e b ut f eute of thi cl of com po ud ( i cludi g

r s r , or n rs s as s n s n n

vi ntd nd m ) a Wack e gel A lti di ch G mm ti k G6 tti g 1 905

a , s ee rn a , n s e ra a , n en, ,

II .
s h (p1 . d
1 the i te ch a ge of m culi e a d eute ( cf
. an on n r n as n n n r .

d nd h
o d d nd m )
o D lb ii ck Vg l S yu
an t d i dg S p ach
o a St , s ee e r , . . er . r e n, ras s

b us 893 r . (p 1 . .

8
eni ’
k a rat ih ii vab h é va ’
v i las accand rananam b ib h rati

g atram ca n pa k ad i m a g fi uras ad réam p i na s ta n alam b i t a ’

db h i m c i lbh ‘
h i i m y li l a c ch a
‘

p a y n
a r s a ar at p g
ra a a ar n s a a s v e ay
k irn cans g ag ané m g an é b h uv i tale m i d i a b h m i
'

sa p t ra ana

it i Sri mayirri stak am sam aptam

‘

Who i hi wi h h oo lik e f ce hi i g h ough h i ci e

s t s t er m n a s n n t r er ( n t

m d h e f mo ou e ent 10 ) an e r < stat o > a r sn s s ,

D oop i g f om [ h w igh of ] h
r n full ou ded b e wi h r t e e t er -
r n r asts , t a

body lik e h yellow e of g l d of ch mp k flowe t e n ss a ar an a a a rs ,

A w o g elle goi g w f i d lli ce h feel ?

an t n az
’
n on t o e e t, n a an as S e s

Su ly h i i cele i l ym ph p oduced e h by B h m
,

re t s s a st a n , r on art ra i
z .

H e e e d h illu i ou M yu s k r n s t e s tr s a ra to o .

te No The mete i i d d ll vik i di t

s . I h ve e de ed b hava
I . r s r r a
‘

r a . 2 . a r n r

i two w y i citem e t to a d t te f 3 The ma uc ipt ead

‘ ’ ‘ ’
n a s, n n n s a O . . n s r r s

mau drs m which i u i telligible

ras o I h ve em e ded t g au
‘
o drs n
, s n n . a n o ras o
‘
ar ,

at the u gge ti o of my f ie d D C J Ogde wh ef ed m t the

s s n r n , r
. . . n, o r e rr e o

co mpo ud k k c mp k dd g au ( Bilh na Cdu p i cOIi k a v

n s an a a a o a rn o r t n: a
'
s ro o i , .
LEA F O F T H E BIRC H BA RK -
MA N US C RIP T CO NTA IN IN G TH E MAY URAS TA KA
'

( T H S EA F
I L C O N TA N S PA
I S
T O F TAN Z A
R 7 . STAN A
Z 8 . A ND T HE C O O PH O N
L . SEE PA E
G
T H E S U RYA SA TA KA OF MAYU RA
84 THE s fi RvA sA T KA o r A MA YfIRA

h is chaio h i ch io e r t, h i di k u po u med plu l

s ar t er, o r s s n an nn a ra

who cco d g h co e y
,

y u o
’
i J g a a mm r h n S to a an n t a
’
s n tar on t e ar
we e po el e The o l z h o
, ,

h i m i
’ ‘
y é k
a ata a, r y t e et s r at v s n stan a t at ts
whe e be ed c o e d
.

h
t e y u i h 44 ho h s i i
t e M y t h r t e n t n r a s : a t e
ho e of P ng ( S y ) p o ec h wo ld 1
,

rs s ata a fir a r t t t e r s

The f o i e eque i f p o ec io which i i ok ed i 3

av r t r st s or r t t n, s nv n 0

z i 3 6 9 9 3 37 44 46 5 5 3 5 7 5 8 5 9 6 65
stan as , v z 1 1 2 0, 0, 1,

D eli e
.
, , , , , , , , , , , ,

69 7 7 5 8 8 8 83 84 85 88 9 9 96 97 99
1, 0, 1, 2, 1, 2, v r

ce f om i i i ok ed i 7 z i 6
.
, , , , , , , ,

an r s n s nv 7 35 n 1 stan as , v z I O, 1 1 , 2 1 , 2

p o pe y
.
, , ,

6
3 39 47 4 5 8 5 6 6 3 4 76 6 68 74 i11 i 5 ; r s r t n 1 Stanzas ,

h pp e
1 1 s 1 : , : , : ,

i
v z 2, 4 5 4 4 6 6 7 7 3 79
2 86 8 8
7 9 9 93 94
0. 2. i 2. 0, ; a n s s,

z i 8 5 8 4 49 5 5 6 j y i 6 z i
.
. . . . . . . . ,

i 7 n stan as , v z 1 1 1, 2 ; o n stan as , v z

e o l of o ble fo e
.
.
, , , , , ,

9 3 62 34 7 7 8 2 m ll u m
0, i u d
; r va a tr s, s rt n s an

di e e i z i 5 7 4 7 3 3 45 5 4 6
, , , ,

st r s s s , n 11 stan as , v z 1 , 1 22, 1, 2, 0,

be ow l of ble g we l h welf e f c o of
.
, , , , ,

98 ; sti a d h i i
ss n s, a t ar an t e sat s a t n

de i e d eque i z i
, ,

s r s an r 3 s ts ,
4 8 33 n 1 1 stan as , v z 1 , 1 2, 1 20, 2 2

ce o of eb h z
.
, , , ,

43 5 95 2, i i1 00 i ; 3 8 d s sat
77 d n r rt s, n stan as an ; an

puific io i z 76
, ,

r at n, n stan a

The si i egul ly e p ed by h p ec i e by h im
.

a s s r ar x r es s t e r at v or t e
p h p wo h of o e h pe e
,

p i d
e rat ve , an i i y t h s im ier a s i rt n t t at t e rat v n

-
td toccu ime h li bei g gi e below ( p
’
rs 2 1 t ude
s, t e st n v n . n r

N o tabih ora
'

th e Gramma ti ca .

S U J ECT B -
M A TTER
ge e l h ubjec m e of h S uy k i h p i e
In n ra t e s t -
att r t e r al ata a
‘
s t e ra s

of Su y bu h followi g ubdi i io of h m i h me p
,

r a, t t e n s v s ns t e a n t e re

um b ly b ed m uc ip uho i y i d ic ed i ome of
,

s a as on an s r t a t r t are n at n s

h edi i o efe ed i ge e l w y i J g a h
,

d
’
t e t n s an are r rr to , n a n ra a n a an n t a s

z
,

c mmo y S 43 de
entar o ed e pec i lly h de.
a
tan as 1 -
are v t s a to t e

S ee a1 bove p 32 , . .

Fo r the impe tive i td t Whit ey S a k i t G mm 5 70 5 7 ra n -

, s ee n , ns r ra ar, -
1 .

W t e the e t te th at the fo m tio i t a e i the ea ly la gu ge

hi n y r s a s r a n s no r r n r n a ,

bu
t i s ra the ucom mo i the late pe iod o ly r ex mple b i g
n n n r r , n one a e n

quot ble f om the M habha t

a d r f om the Ramay g H l o a ra a, an on e r a ta . e a s

y th at
sa s i t nce of i t u w i th be edi ctive i m plicatio
no ns a p e c ibed s se n n, as r s r

b y the tive g mma i nai qu

ot ble ra r an s , s a .

S 3 bove p 32ee a , . .
 I NTRODU CTI ON 85

s c po ri ti p e of Su y y
n and rai s
44 49 h h r a s ra s
’
; stanz as
— to t e ors as

h d w h i ch io z 5 6 A u h i ch io ee
,

t at ra s ar t; stan as 0 — 1, to r na, ar t
s r ;
stan as z 6 7 h ch i o i elf
2— d
2 , to z 73 8 t e h ar t ts ; an stan as — 0 to t e

ol di k The em i i g z m i cell e u i ch
,

s ar s r an n stan as are s an o s n ar

c e I om e of hem ( i 9 9 d Su y i comp ed
.

a t r n s t v z 1, 2 an r a s ar

V i u d B hma e pec i ely z 88 he i

. .

to Si va, sn d i an ra r s t v an n stan a s

how be upe io ho e di i i ie i h m e of c
, ,

s n to s r r to t s v n t s n t e att r on

fe i g ble i g upo h ui e e S z 85 95 d 96
rr n ss n s n t e n v rs tan as an

pic ue co di i o h whe S y i b e igh

.
,

t r h n t n s on d t e eart n fir a s a s n t at n t, an

s tan az 87 gi e h oppo i e pic ue de c ibi g how ll ue

v s t e s t t r , s r n a nat r

m o e m oo hly i i
v s s ccu om d ch el lo g Su y c
t n ts a st e an n s as n as r a on

tni u es hi e I to z 94 i e ed Su y ui l
s n . n stan a s att s t r a s
’
n versa

s up em cy i 99 he i i de i fi ed wi h h p i cip l god of h
r a ; n , s nt t t e r n a s t e

Hi d up heo
n d ant z e h i comp ehe ibili y of
n ; an stan a 1 00 stat s t e n r ns t

hi ue
s n at r

A m o g h i de
.

n h pe u l of h S y k co ey
t e as t at a r sa t e ar as ata a ‘
nv s

wi h mo e le emph i h e de m y be me io ed h
t r or ss as s to t e r a r, a nt n t e

followi g Su y i e e oi of w e which i d w up f om
n : r a s a r s rv r at r s ra n r

h e
t e h d f e w d pou d dow g i i h fo m of i
art an a t r ar s re n a a n n t e r ra n

( z
stan as 9 4 3 7 3 9 93 ) em1 c i p i o f o m
0, eb i h m y be
, 1, an at n r r rt a

ob i ed h ough Su y ( z 9
, ,

ta n t r 9 73 8 86 89) r a stan as 1 0, 1 1, 2 0,

Su y d i e w y i (cf bo e p 84 whe e h
, , , ,

r a r v s a a i di
s n a v .
, r t e s s

cu ed ) Su y i h li fe of h wo ld d h be ef c o of h
.
,

ss r a s t e t e r an t e n a t r t e

ui e e (
n v rs z 5 9 77 8 87 88 97 ) h ue of Su y
stan as 0, 1 00 t e nat r r a

i i co m p ehe i ble e cep z

, , , , ,

s n r y g i ( ns 9 6 5 ) x t to o ns s tan as 2 , , 1 00

Su y i e po ible f h i c e cep him elf ( z

,

r a s r s ns or s a t s to no on e x t s stan as

6 9 4
1 8 he i i de i c l w i h h V d ( z s hi nt a t t e e as stan a s

wel e pe o li ie will e e ully de oy h wo ld ( z 94 )

, , ,

t v rs na t s v nt a s tr t e r s stan a

Of p i g i e e as s n i h 6 h z i which Su y i
n t r st, to o , s t e t s tan a, n r a s

sa id cue wh
to pp e ly h ymp om of lep o y l o
r at are a ar n t t e s t s r s ; a s

z 3 which i k i d of pl y h ume l f om
s tan a 1 s a n a on t e n ra s r 1 to 1 0 ;
z 38 howi g h u uul doubli g of e i e of yll ble
,

s tan a s n t e n s a n a s r s s a s

h begi i g d of e ch p d z 5 which c
,

at t e d nn n d an en a a a ; an stan a 0, on

ta i ns he el bo e imile d w f om h e lm of h
a rat r a rat s ra n r t e r a t e

d m ra a .
86 THE s fi RvA sA TAKA 01: mu
ffi n

Y
M T H OLOGI CA L A LLU SION S
The S y k i eple e wi h my hologic l lluio d w
ar as ata a
‘
s r t t t a a s ns ra n

f om h whole ge of Hi dumy hology A mo g hem

r t e ran n t . n t — to

nam e o ly few i cl u
n ded efe e ce h chu i g of h
a — are n r r n s to t e rn n t e

oce d an , ll h objec p oduced by h chu i g

an to a t e ts r t e rn n t
; o
B h ma b i h f om h lo u of Vi u el h mud e
’ ’
ra s rt r t e t s sn s nav ; to t e n an

egg Vi s u h ee ep d G ud e mi y h k e
n
’
s t r st s,
’
an ar as
’
n t to t e sna s ; to
M Me u A Lokalok co que i g
,

d Kai la
’
ts r K rsn sta, a an sa ; to as n r n

of h Kaliy k e d h l yi g of Ta k by Ka ik ey
.
,

t e a sn a an t e s a n ra a rtt a; to

Na d d h o he ge A u muil ed
,

h Au
’
t e fi rva re , ra a an t e t r sa s, r na s t at

co di io h emi di i e bei g d
n t n, t e The wi de ge d
s -
v n n s , an so on ran an

g e umbe of he e lluio m k e i e y e ide h

.

r at n r t s a s ns a t v r v nt t at

M yu a S raid i
— h J i
as le w well e ed aras vati sa n t e a n a ta — as v rs

in th e éas tras .
1

o of h my hologic l lluio m y be e dily ced

M st t e t a a s ns a r a t ra to

thei ouce i h Ved Epic d Pu

r s r I mo c e I
n t e as, s an ri nas . n st as s

h e gi e
av uch uce i h o ev n s h z omi i g how so r s n t e n t s to t e stan as, tt n ,

e e efe e ce om e of h be e k ow lege d d i dic

v r, r r n to s t e tt r- n n n s , an n a

ti g h few i
n ce whe e I h e bee u ble
t e ce cn stan s r av n na to tra an an e

do e i t i g pl ce i f ui
to s
ts s tart n -
a n r t or as tra .

I h m n e of h efe e ce Su y i em lmo c
t e att r t e r r n s to r a, t se s a st er

i
ta n th M yu mu h e bee f mi li wi h h hym
at a ra st av n a ar t t e ns to

Su y w i h h ccou of h g d f ud i h M h bh
r a, o r t t e a n ts t at o ,
o n n t e a a arata, 2

i n th e Mar k aztdeya P arana, 8

an d i n th e VisnuP urd z
za,
‘
for so

man h g h y of he e i d bou Su y fi d hei cho

th e t i n s t at are t r sa a t r a n t r e

i h
n z of h S y k The uho h owe e by
t e stan as t e ar al ata a
‘
. a t r, v r, no

me co fi ed him elf he e hym d ccou f h

an s n n s to t s ns an a nts , or t e
e de will fi d c e ed h ough h o e efe ce o he
r a r n s att r t r t e n t s r ren s to t r

S k i wo k
an s i cl udi g o he Pu
r t h R m y n
r h s, n n t r ri nas , t e a a a a, t e
V ed h S y Up is d
as , t c e ar a art a , et .

1
See a , bove p
22 . .

Mah ab h drata, 3 3 . . 15- 79 .

3 Mark agzdeya P arana , cf

1 07- 1 1 0 ; . Parg i te r s t an l ti on p 5 72 5 87
’
r s a , .
-
.

Vilma P arana, 8—1 1 ; cf Wil o t l tio vol 2 p 237 298

’
2 . . s n s ran s a n, .
—
, . .
88 THE s tJRvA sA rA KA OF MA vtmA
' ‘
'

Li gh t
’
; B h dw at ( 21, 6 0, 63 , P ss
‘
o e o of Ligh Bh u ss r t ;
’
an

djec e an d th e a ti v Bh anavi ya, S ple do d Ti mi i pu

n r an rar

Foe of D k e ar n s s .
’

E pi h f Sii y h m i
t e ts o i d i mu l r a asf h t e a nta n er an st at or o t e

ui n v e rs eThe e i clude o ly S u ( 7 9 s d h n n a
'

tar 2 2 an t e

djec i e S m ig i fy i g S i m u l o
. , ,

Vi ifi
'
‘ ’ ‘ ’
a t v d '
tra s n n t at r or v er ;
an d P (5 3 5 8 6 agan m e i g P o pe e 1, an n r s r r .
’

Mi c ll
, ,

u pi h
s e f Su y
an eo B d h (3 4 3 4
s e 6 t e ts o r a . ra na , 2 , 2, ,

ig i fyi g pe h p Ru ddy Yellowi h P ng ‘ ’ ‘

65 s n n r a s, or s ata a

djec i e P ng pe h p f om oo p
, ,

d h an t e a t v ata a r a s r r ts at

d y m m e i g H e who goe flyi g R i ( 5 9 68 7 7 8

’
an a an n s n ; av 1,

po ibly ig i fyi g Ruddy O M d ( 4 ) d h

, , , ,

‘ ’
ss s n n ne ; ar taqz a 1 an t e

adjec i e M ncfiy t v id be f om m i m nd m
d r ta a sa to r ar ta a a

de oyed egg ( cf S y é k z 4 oe ) I
,

‘ ’
s tr ar a ata a, s tan a 1 , n t 2 na

djec i e li ig i fy i g M e Migh y
.

‘ ’ ‘
an d h t e a t v f nt s n n ast r or t

G h g m
ra a ra 8
(9 ) L d of h P l
anl e E k h O or t e an ts a t e ne

S p a p i tas a tP o e o of S e S eed A m h i s s ss r ev n t s sa a ar

P o e o of M chle S eed h djec i e H i d ’ ‘

ss ss r at ss t s ; t e a t v ar asva

P o e o of T w y S eed
ss ss r A y m 6
( 3 a ee m i gl y c
n t s r a an , s n on

ne c d wi h te y F o ble t M ar e A di y
a, S of av ra or as t r t a on

A di i d lt S y 5 8 8
7 9 9 99
an as t, d h djec
fir a i e 0, , , 1, , an t e a t v

S aura

Of th e hud ed n r an d eigh t n am s e of Su y gi e r a v n i n th e
Mah abharata ( 3 3 16 o ly n th e followi g eigh ppe n t a ar i n th e
z of
. .

th e S aryas ataka : S arya A ryaman, A rk a

‘

s tan as P asan,
of li co g
, ,

S avi tar Ravi , D lptamfuand Bh d nu But th e st, ntain i n

e y e of Su y gi e by H m c
.
,

se v nt -
t wo n am s r a, v n e a an dra i n h is A bh i
d h ana cin taman i (95 9 8) c be p lleled i Mayfi ra s m poe
1 ’
— 20 an ara n
,

Ad i tya S avi tar A ryaman K h ararnfuRavi, Mdr tanda Bhd nn

'

vi z
'

.
, , , , , ,

S zc
rya
'

A rka P san P atang a Tap ana Brad h na

, ,
u , , , , S aptas apti ,

D i nakara, Vi bh d kara Bh as kara, I na, H ari daév a , an d Bh dw at .

dited by Si d tt d P b i p t 3
1 E 6 of thei A bh i dh d
va a a an ara , n ar . no .
, r na

S g h
an ra a,Bo mb y 896 I thi co ectio l o J Buge Mi
a 1 n s nn n, s ee a s r s s, s

lo g li t of S uy
, . .

c ll i IA 33 p 63 whe e me h bee col ’

e an ea, n , . .
, r a n s r a s na s as n

l ct d i cl u
e edi g tho e fo u d i the M hab h a t
, n n 6 8) d tho e i s n n a ra a 1 —2 an s n

th e A b h fdh anac
i n td mani .
 m m oov cn on '
89

STYL E

The i yle of h S y f k i h C d which i

rtt or
‘
st
’
t e ar a ata a s t e an i , s

ch c e ized by e g h ( j ) d g ce ( k i ) d boud
, ,

ara t r s tr n t o as an ra an t , an a n s

i co m poud
n d ll i e io ( n u p s ) A
an pe u l of a h t rat n an ras a
1
r sa t e

oe how h ee he e eq ed co
.

p m i sm s ui t at d i i o t The c m ts t s r r n t ns o

o d e de e e c l ob e e h
.

p u n i s are h u v nt d h to v n t e as a s rv r, an t at t e

l guge i igo ou d y h m e im e g ceful c e

an a s v r s , an et at t e sa t ra no ar

de will de y A li of h mo e o ewo hy c e of
,

fu l u st nt n . st t e r n t rt as s

a ll i e io i gi e i
t rat of h followi g p g ph ( p
n s v n n on e t e n ara ra s

Fu he mo e cco di g D di h C a yle i p ffec

.

2
rt r r a r n to an n, t e an l st s a t to a t

ob cue wo d h eed be e pl i ed e ymologi c lly e g

,

s r r s t at n to x a n t a as

w e bo me i g lo u The S y f ka
, . .

bj m
’ ‘ ’
a an an, at r -
rn , an n t s . ar a ata

co i m y uch wo d comp e e g h epi he of Sii y

nta n s an s r s ; ar t e t ts r a,

z z
. .
, ,

h im m
’

a ( d fi
sn éi m h (
stan a h i m c i a ra a as stan a a arn

d fiéi ki n an which ll me he who e y i

a ra ra a a an
‘
s ra s

n ot cold l o mbh uh w e g ow i g f
see a s alo u or a at r -
r n
’
or
‘
t s

poi o be e f ke
,

i dh h m d i
‘ ’ ‘ ’
v sa ara s n -
ar r , or sn a ; e d r '

‘
golde mou i f M Me u p h y i
n nta n ,
’
hi g or t . r
’
at e tard n
‘
t n s

o he h whole om e f ouble k m bh h
t r t an s e h ’
or tr s s a rta a rt

be e f mou i e y m y i ce m igh
,

d
’
ar rs , or nta n s an so o n— v r an n stan s t
be gi e S ill o he ch c e i ic of hi i i h u i g
v n t an t r ara t r st t s ri t s t e r nn n

oge he of h h ou di g yll ble d illu io of hi

.

8
t t r ars -
s n n s a s, an strat ns t s are

s ee i S y k n n z 6 d 98 Be ide h S h i y ‘

itr as ata a, stan as an s s, t e a t a

y h h C d yle i d m b eo
.

d p n
ar a a
‘
sa s t at t e an i st s a a ar a, r s n an t

arran geme (of hough i we e R g ud pu i

nt as t t r , as e na ts t, “

mbou [ d m b de l é i e d h i q ul i y of i i
’
l ]
‘
e ta p r a a ar a a o s an t s a t t s

e emplifi ed i z 33 36 d 7 of h S y é k whe e
,

x n stan as an 0 t e fl r a ata a, r

he e i o ice ble p e le ce of bh dy d a ou d
,

t r s a n t a r va n ,
an n s n s te

specti vely .

the e ch cte i tic of the 6 6 41 tyle P

1
Fo r s ara r s s 14 s , see . Reg naud, Rh é tori q ue

S / it p
ans t r 53 55 P i 884 ; l o L H G y
e, . 2 —2
, ar s , 1 a s . . ra , Vas avadatta, n r , i t od .

p 6 d the efe e ce cited the e

. 1 , an r r n s r .

D ndin K dvyad l
1
(
a ed 0 B 6 h tl
’
i gsk L e i pz i g ar a
‘
. . n , , 1 .
46 .

3
Se e K avyadarfa 1 72 , . .

1
S e e S ah i tyadarpana ( Ji van an da Vi dyi sii g ara Ca ed .
, lcutta , 9 627
. .

5 Reg n au d, Rh étori q ue S ans /t ri te 25 5 , p . .

9 0 1 1111 s fi RvA SA TA xA OF m vfi u
RH ETORI CA L D EVI CES
ddi io h fi be edic i o l e dy me io ed
In a t n to t e a s or n t n,
’
a r a nt n as a

ch c e i ic of e ch z I h e o ed i h S y é k i
ara t r st a stan a,
1
av n t n t e ar a ata a n

stan ce of h followi g figue de ice

s t e n r s or v s

Fi h up h Thi i mo g h mo eleme y d
.

r st , t e r a a s s a n t e st n tar an

olde de i ce d i of mo e le f eque occu e ce i mo

.

st v s , an s r or ss r nt rr n n st

of h c lled cl i c l S k i wo k I co e po d mo
t e so -
a as s a an s r t r s
2
t rr s n s st

e ly u me pho A e mple of of h mo c m
.

’
n ar to o r ta r s xa s on e t e st o

ype he e m y be ci d f om h S y é k uch c m
.

m on t s, t r a te r t e ar a ata a s o

poud k n k m l m ( z 5 8 ) h lo u clu e of
n s as i sa a a a avana stan a t e t s -
st r

t hi e eye kh mu l h ( z
n s wi h club lik e hoof
n ra sa d stan a t -
s

dh h m bh (
a s ta z pill h ped le pi b h l m
e stan a ar s -
a ax -
n a n ata a

ta m hp nk (
a z a e y hick pi chy d k e
a stan a v r t t ar n ss
’

A o he el me de ce ll o wh ch
.

n t y ir i h d pek i um i ntar i v s t e t a a, o r nat r,

’

is sa id e i whe to ou i foud ubj c objec c

x st n on e n n s n as s e t, or t, et

of m y e b whe e b i co ec ed wi h m y ou
.
,

an v r s, or n one v r s nn t t an n ns

in h t me c e
e sa co uc io A mple f o m h
as or n str t n
11
s exa s r t e

ke z 37 whe e h d w ple do of h
.

S yf k
ar a ata a, ta stan a r t e a n s -
n r t e
yed ( Su y ) i i fe ed be e bec ue of h
,

H ot ra -
r a s n rr to n ar, a s t e
d y i g up of h moo o e h dim e of h
r n t e d nst n s , t e n ss t e stars , an

h w i he i g of h pl
t e t r n z 8 whe e R i ( Su y )
t e an ts o r stan a 1, r av r a

i p i ed by h Si ddh
s ra s by h godt by h Ca n
e as , t e s, t e ra as ,

by h G dh t e by h Se p e an by h Ya u arvas , t e r n ts , t e t
dh a n as ,by h S dhy b y h Rsi d by h
t e i as , t e s, an t e
em cip edan at
’

The fl pu p o om i i of e y f eque occu

.

’ ’
esa, n or ar n as a, s v r r nt r

e ce i h S y k I ome z o ly i gle wo d
r n n t e ar as ata a
‘ ‘
n s stan as n a s n r

defi tio of M
.

1
b ve p
S ee a o , . 83 w . Fo r a ni ir, s ee K a adar fa, 2 3 5 7
n th e . .

J oh e Nobel B i t ag
1
ann s , e r
'

e s tar altarm Ges c h i ch te dc: A lamkd rai as tra

’

( Be li r p 9 g oup the
n, .
, r s r apak a di pak a, yamak a an d “ POM , as
am o g thn e lie t devi cee lo ar s s . S ee a s K avyaprak aSa, ( 92 or

i the editio
n f Jh laki k p 78 n o a ara, . 1 .

S1 Nobelee cited i p eced i g ote ; a

, as n r n n nd K dvyaprakafa, 10 1 5 .

or i the edi tio of Jh l k i k a p 7 7 5

n n a a ar , . .

1
On th e i tem, s e e K avyaprakasa, 9 4 or h alaki k ara s i i n, ‘
.
J ed t o p ’
.

6 1 5 ; K avyadari a 2 3 1 0 and 2 363 ; Vi m an a s K awalamkaras atrani (

’
, . . ed .

Du gp d
r a ras a an d P ara , B m a , 3 2 4 ; and r r n b o by
s c i te . . efe e ce d by
y V
Gra , as avadatta, i n r , 1 7 F o r V i m an a
’
s a ( ig t od p
o r n in . . . d te e hth th
e t
cn u ry see G A a , N o te s o n A lank ara Li teratu . J cob
re, in I RA S ,
.

n w e ie
e vol
s r s, . 29 p 288 . .
9 2 THE s fi RvA SA TA xA 01? MA vfi RA

pl ci g i j u po i io wo d
a n y
nll ble i m i l i o ud
xta b u s t n r s or s a s s ar n s n t

di ffe e i m i g Sc cely
r nt z of h S y f k bu
n ean n ar a stan a t e itr a ata a t

ce of h occu e ce of hi fo m of l i e y do
.

h i as n stan s t e rr n t s r t rar a rn

me F e mple
nt . z 7 or xa , s e e stan a 1

cak rt cak rdrapank ti m h ari r ca h artn dh arj ati r dh fl rdh vaj d n tan
api

ak sa m naksatranath o rnnam api varn ach k abarag ram k nbe rah

’

As o he good e mpl
t r z 8 d 94 m y be ci ed d xa e s, s tan as 1 an a t ; an
n o e e peci lly l o h e gge ed y m k i
t s a z 38 whe e
a s t e xa rat a a a n stan a r

d h l h ee yll ble of e ch p d epe ed

,

t h fi e w rs t t o an t e ast t r s a s a a a are r at

A o he de ice h f om ucommo i hi poem of

.

n t i f r v t at s ar r n n n t s

M yu i a p k rapoe i c f cy h i
s n t re m gi i g of obj csa,
1
t an —t e a n n on e e t

i h gu
n i e of
t e o he I i uully i dic ed by h p e e ce
s an t r t s s a n at t e r s n

e of i Wi hou emp i g m k e
.
,

i if
’
h
n t e t xt , an v a, as t t att t n to a an ex

li I h e o ed e mple of up k i z
.

h ui a st ve st, av n t xa s t re sa n stan as 1 , 2 ,

3 5, I 4 , 1 5 . 1 6 , 2 2 . 24 , 2 5 , 2
4 . 49 , 5 2 , 5 4 . 5 5 . 6 3 . 68. 7 2 , 74 , 79
ce m y be ci ed f om z follow
.
,

A n in stan a t r stan a 5 , as s

ak
p s acch e davr a d
n rs k sr n ta i va dwad o dartayan prataradrer

c ui g the ock of the D w Mou t i to ppe

a s n r if t eami g with
s a n n a n a ar as s r n

blood f om the woud [ c ued by] the cutti g fl of it wi g

r n s a s n o s n s .
’

H ere th e stream ing red l ight of dawn flooding th e si des of

e
ed be h blood of h woud e ul i g
,

Mt M ru i s i m ag in to t e t e n r s t n

f om I d mpu io of h wi g of h mou i
.
,

’
r n ra s a tat n t e n s t e nta n

The fi gue c lled y i k co d i i c io h

.

r a v at re '
a,
2
ntrast or st n t n — t e

pl ci g of w objec i i he i d h o i g of h diffe
a n t o ts n an t t s s an t e n t n t e r

e ce be wee hem i fou d i

n t z d 3 of h S y
n t — s n n stan as 2 1 an 2 t e ar a
f k
ata a, d he e i l o implied y i k i
an t z 43 r s a s an v at re a n stan a

D di de e
.

ani h K y d
n, ( n fi y i
t k e av a ars a
‘

2 n s v at r e a as

follow
.

s ab d o pd tte prattte va s d drfye vas ttm or dvayolt

‘

tatra yad b h e dak ath anam vyati re kah s a k ath yate

1
On n tpre k sa, s ee K avyaprak afa, or editio of n Jh alak i k ara ,

p .
707 -
7 12 K avyadarsa ‘
, 2 22 1 - 234
. K avyalamk aras atrani , 4 3 32 . . . O the r

a uth o rities cited by G y

are i t od p ra , Vasavadatta, n r , 19 . . .

3 Fo r comm e t d defi itio of vy ti ck a cf A d dh a

n on an n n a r , . n an avar an
’
s

t an yd l k o 3 4 ( ed D ugap
a, .ad
2 2 —2 d P b p 9 9 Bomb y . r ras an ara , . 1- 2, a ,

J cob t l tio f the t

a i s yal k
ran s a i Z D MG 5 6 6 3 6 1 4 ;
n o an o a, n 1 -

u
.
,

K avyadars a ‘
, K avyalamk aras at rani, K aw aprak a, 10 17.

or ed of J h
. alak i k ara, p .
783 .
 m m onn cn on '

93

Thi B h li gk i h i edi io of h K y d ( Leipzig

s o t n n s t n t e av a ars a
‘

e de We b i d ug p oche ode bek e

, ,

r n rs as : nn e er a s es r n en r annt n

Gle ichhei zwei e Di ge i h U e chi ed

t gegebe wi d
r n r nt rs an n r , so

e m d i e e Vy i k I
n nn t an z of h S y é k
s s at re a
’
n stan a 2 1 t e ar a ata a,

of wo ld pl ced he o d
.

S y ii r h h
a, as t e e e
y i i i i i t e r s a n ant t s s to a n r

eye z o e d c o be wee l w c
,

nar y d 3 han i i i stan a 2 m p i k n t s t e st n t n t n a a -

ple do I z 43 he e i d w by implic
,

d Su y
’
an r as s n r n stan a t r s ra n, a

io di i c io be wee h godde S d h f ( ple do )

.
,

t n, a st n t n t n t e ss ri an t e r! s n r

of Su y r a

The e l o foud i h S y k mple of h

.

‘
r are a s n n t e ar as ata a exa s t e

figue i dh r pp e co dic io which co i i p

«v r o a,
1
a ar n t ntra t n,
’
n s s ts n re re

e ig
s nt n i he i c l objec
as ant which lly t The i
t a ts are rea not so n

co g ui y i of e m ely e b l depe di g ime

.

n r t s t n fl er v r a n n at t s on a ega

The p e e ce of h figue i of e de o ed by pi l hough

.
,

’
r s n t e r s t n n t a a t

m ple z 8 whe e h di k of
.
,

‘
A s an exa S y k s ee ar as ata a, stan a 0, r t e s

Sii y i pl ced i i he i of
,

r a s h a
y Si n ant t s s to t e e e va

calmer daksadviso yan na tn dah a ti u

p ah
r parayaty eva kath am
‘
[ S fi rya s
’
d i k ] which [ althou gh i t i s] the eye of ( Siva) Foe of Dak s
fi
s , , , a,

doe s no t bu Kama rn [ s tandi ng] befo re [ it ] b ut ve rily f ul ls , de i e s r

O he t r exam ple of
occu i hi me z 8 d l o s vi rod h a r n t s sa stan a 0, an a s

i z 86 S h o e ho e w
n stan a z ee t e n t s to t s t o stan as

I h e o ed o ly i gle i ce of h k k ksi
. .

S f o ar as av n t n a s n n stan t e a d

of c ow eyeb ll occ
,

g l k
o a an yy m i m ha a, o r u i h
‘
ax t e r
’
s a
’
rs n t e

z 5 7 Thi figue quo e Ap e k e

,

S y k
ar as ata a —i ‘
n stan a s r to t t ,
“
ta s

o igi f om h uppo i io h h c ow h bu
.
,

i ts r n r y t e s s t n t at t e r as t one e e,

an d h i c mo e i
t at occ i o equi e f om h ock e
t an v t, as as n r r s, r t e s t on
i de i o h of h o he I co i i llowi g wo d ’
on e s nt t at t e t r t n s st s n a n a r

which ppe bu o ce i cl ue e e ce be l ed
.

a ars t n n a a s or s nt n to tran s at
t wice bo h ime wi h h me me i g I i hu diffe e
— t t s t t e sa an n t s t s r nt

f om h fl whe e h wo d h i e de ed wice lw y
.

r t e esa, r t e r t at s r n r t a a s

h w difi me i g I z 5 7 of h S y k ‘

as t o e re nt an n s . n stan a t e ar as ata a,

1
On the vi r odh a, see K dvyaprak afa, 1 0 23
.
( 1 09 or ed of
.
Jh alak i
k ara, p 807 808 ; K avyad l
.
3 33 3 3 9 ; K dvyalamk d a at ani 4 3
-
; ar a, 2 .
— r s r , . . 12

G y Vas vad tta i t od p 1 8 ; A pte S h t E g l D i t

ra , a a vi
, dha n r .
, .
, .
-
n . r . s v . . ro .

A pte S h t E g ! D i t
3
, v yay ; a u . mbe of the popu
-
n l maxim
. e . s . . n a n r ar s,

i clu
n d i g the k d kdksi g l k yaya
n the e g o u ped a d expl i ed o a an , are r r n a n .
94 THE s fi RvA SA TA K A OF MA vfi RA

th e wo d p e e hough occu i g bu o ce mu b
r sa ta, s v n,
’
t rr n t n st e

de ed wice fi m od ifi e of é ho e d g i
,

’
ren r t r st as a r a vdn, rs s , an a an

mod ifi e of k k h p me
,

’
as a r a sa a art nt s

The e i l o i h S y f k l ce of h
.
,

r s a s i n t e ar a ata a at east on e n stan t e

rhe o ic l figue uly y g i g oupi g oge he of i mil hi g

t r a r t a o td, r n t t r S ar t n s,
’

or, as de c ibed by A p e h combi io of e e l objec

s r t 1
t e nat n s v ra ts

h i g h me ibue h g e e pl ed
,

av n t e sa I 94 i fi u iatt r m i fi t
’
n stan za t s r s ex

by h ph e d idy qu e wi h
.

t e d f d t dié
ras h
sa r arvtna t a a a o, t e ten art rs , t

h m ou i ky e h d oce ’
t e nta n s , s art an an s

b u by me le i he i i e e imp ce
.
,

L ast, t no an s ast , e t r n nt r st o r o rtan ,

a mo g h n he o ic l fi gue which I h e o ed i h S y
t e r t r a r s av n t n t e ar a

le e poe
,

s k
ata a,i h u p m s i m i
t e I i i u a m i c
a, ’
or s
’
t x sts n o r n on

umbe S om e of h i ce uch h d m
.

sid bl
e ra e n rs t e n stan s, s as t e ra a

imile ( z i m i le of h p i e b uh ( z
.

s h stan a t e s t e a nt r s r s stan a

of h i do e ( t z e of h g de d ch
‘
ant t
’
stan a t e
‘
ar n an tren
’

( z
stan a of h h i y m ( z q ui
t ee el bo ‘
t rst an
’
stan a are t a

rat e d di cu ed i h o e h
an are z whe e hey
s ss n t e n t s to t e stan as r t

occu O he el bo e bu ill wo hy of o i ce will

,

r t rs , n ot s o a rat t st rt n t
be foud i z 4 5 3 8 49 5 5 4 5 5 5 7 7 4 7 9 8
.
, ,

n n stan as 1 2. 2

The e be i de m y of mi o impo which I h e

.
. . . . . . . . .

r are , s s, an n r rt av n ot

att emp ed li t to st

Befo e le i g hi opic of h he o ic l de i ce I would y

.

r av n t s t t e r t r a v s, sa

t h I h e by m e
at av emp ed gi e ll i clui e li
no an s att t to v an a -
n s v st

of ho e h g ce h
t s z of h S y f k bu h
t at ra t e stan as t e ar a ata a, t ave

me ely ppe ded i

r ce of h occu e ce of om e of h
a n n stan s t e rr n s t e
mo e f m i l i
r o e of uch h e bee p i ed u by h
a ar n s , or s as av n o nt o t t e

comm e o o he wi e c lled my e io I f k ly c
ntat r, or t r s a to att nt n ran on

fe h I do e dily ecog ize m y of h m o e ob cue

.

ss t at n ot r a r n an t e r s r

pte
1 A S let E ng ! D i e t
-
s v u
t lyayog i ta Fo r othe defi i ti o r d n n s an ex

p na ( ed Ji a an da
, . . . . .

am ple cf s, K avyadaréa,
. S ah i tyadar a 2 .v n Vi
3 3 33 1 ;
0 -
.

dyi si g ara, Calc tt u a, of K avyaprak at a, o r ed .

Jh alak i k ara,p .
7e peci ll
80 ; K aw m
ala k aras atra i
n , 4 3 6 ; an d
2 s a y th e . .

admi able m o og r ph of J oh e obel n ra ann s N , B ei trii g e s ur alteren Ges c hi ch te

d c A l mk a ai a t
: p 25 3 Be li 9
a r s ra, .
-
1, r n, 1 11 .

Nobel B i t c ig etc p 9 t te th t the up ma i of the olde t

’

1 r a a s one s
, e e .
, .
, s a s

r heto ical device bei g men ti o ed by B ha ata Natyafa t ( 6

r s, alo g n n r , s ra 1 . n

with th di pak apak a d yam k ;

e l o K avy p kai 0 1
a, r a n a s ee a s a ra a, 1 . or

edi ti o of J h lak ik a p 65 3
n a ar , . .
9 6 THE s fi RvA SA TA K A OF m vfi m

cf bh y c ki dré i C nd f k
a a a ta z h ge i i
a n of a i ata a, st an a t e n t ve

ge wi h g my ( z 3 cf C nd l k
.

a nt t a a h
stan a 2 ; a
‘
i ata a, stanza t e

loc i e ( d y i ) p e h limi of m o i o ( z
.

at v avt as to ex r s s t e t t n stan a

h loc i e ( c k
t e sn m)
at v p h obj
a re c of fe l
tri g a to ex res s t e e t a e n

( stan za h y y b h co m po u d
t d h i j l d
e av a h i ( z i ava n a a a stan a

an d h loc i e b l ue w i h
t e d e b uully y
at v a so fo mi g t t an a v r — s a atra — r n

one membe ( z 7 6 8 3
r 8 5 8 8 The
stan as 20, e i l o h r s as t e

ccu i e 1 m ( z 38 ) pp e ly ued o of objec

, , , ,

a sat v 01 stan a a ar nt s as a s rt t

of h peculi i dh p
t e ar d l a ar va '

A mo g h e b fo m m y be o ed h combi io i
.

n t e v r r s a n t t e n at n a tara

i
t tara m( z 8 ) i wh i ch h co
stan a 2 m p i e uffi i dded n t e arat v s x s a to a

pe o l fo m of e b i / ( z
rs na r d i ed ued wi h
a v r ; ns ea stan a r
’
s t

h fo ce of p iciple d h impe i e i Thi l

,

t e r a art ; an t e rat v n -
tat s ast

m ed fo m i i d by Whi ey be of he e occu e ce
.

1
na r s sa tn to rat r rar rr n

in h l e l guge b u he e
t e at r ani ce of i i h
a , t t r are 21 n stan s t n t e

S aryasatak a, an d 1 7 i n th e Candlfatak a In th e S aryafataka th e

commo e e be which occu i ple z
.

xam i s s tat m ay it
’
n st rs n stan as

The o he c e
, ,

5 6 1 7 35 5 7 7
21 , 2 8 87 ( 1 y ) 93 1, 0, v s at t r as s

z z
, , , , , . .
, .

are : avatat ( 3 59 7 83 8
stan as
5 u p y ( 0, 1, ana atat stan a

z z
, , ,

p h (a a aratat up c i u ( stan a y y a n tat stan a v as atat

( z
stan a d p u ( an The e i l o h i m pe
nttat stan za r s a s t e ra

ti e i ch i k i (
v z 5 9 cf C ndu k stan a z 34 ) wi h ho ; a
‘
ata a, stan a t s rt

p ul fo m llowed by h g mm i d dou b le ued

.

en t, a r a t e ra ar an s an t ss s

he e fi h m e e d h de omi i e p iciple
r to t t e t r ; an
y t e n nat v art s , ve tra a

m h (
and z dh
stan a y m nh ( z d p d
s atra ara a a a stan a an a

m m
ara a a
g y n h ( z a a stan a

To h bo e li I would dd l o h double eg i e
t e a v st a a s t e n at v s

( z
stan as 2 3 3 8 59 7)8 h b e ce of y co el i e t e a s n a as rr at v to so

b e ce of co el e z
, , ,

( stan zas 33 d 8
9 ) h an i y ( t e a s n sa rr at v to a stan a

2 4 cf C nd f ; k
. a z h i d e b ucim ( 8)
ata a, stan a t e a v r r at 2 — an

d e b wi h ufli m b i g eemi gly

a v r t s e occu e ce h
x -
at e n s n a rar rr n
’
;t e

lo g compoud g dy p dy y i k i c h dy m ( 36 ) d
, ,

n n s a a a av at ar tava o r a an

a k u nn h m p l p t l m
s a e uedo a a a a a d e b h compoud s as a v r s ; t e n

Wh / m h
o ta p e! h i g h fo ce of t ed eb -
ar va '
av n t e r an a v r ;

1
S eeWh it ey S k t G m m n , . ra ar, 5 70, b; an d s ee a s lop . 84 , n ote 2 .

1 Wh it ey S h t G mma
n , . ra r, 1 23 5 , e .
 I NTRODUCTI ON 97

an d ne trah tne na ( ) ple of 7 2 an e xam th e fak aparth i va com

poud n — a s pecie of compoud h omi s n t at ts its mi ddle m embe r .

MET ER
The m e e of h S y f k i h g dh i whi ch
t r t e ar a ata a s t e sra ara, n are

a s l o compo ed ome of h z of h M y st k d
s s t e stan as t e a ara a a an a

n umbe of h hology z
r i bued M yfi I c
t e ant s tan as att r t to a ra t on

of yll ble wi h c e u l p ue f e e e y e e h
.

i
s st s 21 s a s, t a s ra a s s a t r v r s v nt

s yll ble h chem e b i g follow

a , t e s e n as s

Thi i m o g h m o w i dely ued me e

s s n ot a l hough m
n t e st -
s t rs ,
1
at e

ployed by M yu i h S y t k d by Ba i h a ra n t e ar a ata a, an na n t e

C ndfi
a k Kali da
ata a h occ io l cou e i f sa as as na re rs to t, as or

e mple i h S ku l c z
.

d 7 d i hnta a, a t 1 , stan as
'

xa n t e a 1 an an n t e
z z Bh
,

M l i k g i mi
a av c a n d c tra, a t 1 , stan a 1 , an a t 2 , stan a 1 2 ar

l o e ploy e ee o ed
.

trh i ar m i
a s i m i h i h t k s b
t 22 t
y s n s t r ata as , as n t
D L u r i H G y i hio s i cle Th M f
ra Bh i h i n
p s art e e tres o ar tr ar a

pe i g i JA OS l fi h lf p 57 59
. .
, ,

ar n n vo 20, rst a 1 —1

comm e d di cu i o of h g dh
. .
, .

F or nt on , han s ss n t e sra ara, se e t e

art icle L m ic d g li I di p
a e L p i p f by A
e tr a e n art 2, a oes a ro ana,

B ll i i pu bli hed i Pullé S udi I li i di Fil l gi I d

, .

’
a n s n s t ta an o o a n o

l 8 pu F e ze
,

I ic
ran a, vo 3 i 9 9 9 ntata 1 a, 2 a,
9 a, r n 1 0 1 1 0, 1 12 ;

e peci lly pu 3 p 3 S l o Ping l Ch d hé

.
, , ,

’
as tra,
'

s a ntata a, 1 2 ee a s aas an a

ed o
. .

7 4 ( i
2 h i i byn K d a
t e a h d P n h k
t B mn e ran t a an a as i ar, o

e e lb ech Webe
.

b y 8 i m S i ) A
’
a 9 h1 K a y 0 a la n d t e v a r s an r t r s

m o og ph U b publi hed i I d i ch
, , ,

n di M
ra ik d I d e er e e tr er n er, s n n s e

S u di t l 8 e peci lly p 4
e n, vo 4 B e l i 86 3s a 00 — 01 , r n, 1

k I h e o ed y m e ic l i gul i i
. . .
,

I h S yt n t e ar a ata a av not n t an tr a rre ar t es

i nh e of Dugap ad d P b eco d edi i o which I
t e t xt r ras an ara
’
s s n t n,

h e dop ed h
av a d d Bii h l (IA l p 5 foo
t as t e stan ar er vo 1, 11 t
o e ) d M Mii ll (I d i Wh C I T ch U f p 33
. . .
, ,

n t an ax er n a: at an t ea s 0,

o e 3 ) w o g i i g h h me e of h S y k
, .

n t are r n n stat n t at t e t r t e ar as ata a

i s fardalavi krtdi ta .

li t of the occu en ce of the rag dh a m ete in the p incipal

1 Fo r a s rr s s ar r r

wo k of cla ical San k it poet y

r s Kiih n u M t i ch S am m lug en
ss s r r , see a , e r s e n

a St
n: l r N ach la in Z DMG vol 44
ens e
’
s p 1 82 e pecially p 82 s s, , . .
-
, s . .

8
 TE E s i JE YA SA TAE A OF
'

MA YERA
SA N SK RI T WORK S THA T Q U OTE THE

SURYA SA TA K A

d c ed i h o e h iou z I h e di
A s in i at n t e n t s to t e var s stan as , av s

co e ed quo io f om h S uy t k i h followi g S
v r tat ns r t e r a ata a n t e n an

s k i wo k wh i ch belo g f
r t r h mo p
s h l mk n , or t e st art, to t e aa ara

li e ue t rat r

The t y l k of A d dh (85 5 884 A D ) ci e

.

an ao a nan avar ana — .

l
t s

hibi i g ype of fl z 3 i ll u
.

stan az 9 as e x d t n a t esa,
’
an stan a 2 as an s

i
t rat on of h he o ic l figue c lled y i k t e r t r a r a v at re a
’

The K ik nth bh n of Ks m d ( 5 7 5 A D )
.

1
av a a ara a e en ra 1 02 -
10

ci e z 8 m ple of b i of poe y h co
. .

t s stan a 1 i as an e xa a t tr t at nta n s

f ul well e celle ce
a t s as as x n s
‘

The K y p k é of M mm d A ll t ( 5
.

av a r a d a A D ) a ata an a a 10 0 -
1 1 00
o

quo e eemi gly illu io of h h e i

. .

6
t s stanz a s n as an strat n ars n ss n

u d whe e h h e i ei he f ul e celle ce
,

’
so n r ars n ss s n t r a a t n or an x n

z 7 e mple of z whe ei f c
, ,

an d stan a 1 di
as an xa a stan a r n a t s are s

to rte d i o de effec de i ed lli e io

n r r to t a s r a t rat n
3

The G of dh
.

m h d dh i ( 49 )
anaratna V m a ( 4 a o a 2 1 ar a na 11 0

A D ) qu o h fi p d of z 79 illu e h u of
.

9
tes t e r st d a s tan a to strat t e se

h ayu em ( f ig i fy i g
. .

di ) ky
’
t e st or v , s n n s .

1
Fo r the d te of the t a anyalok a, s e e G A . . J cob N t
a , a es on A lank ara
Li teratur e m J RA S , ne w s r e ie vol s, . 29 p 89 ; Duff
. 2 , Ch ron olog y,
p .
77 ; K n sh n am ach arya, S k t Li terature .
. p . 1 62 .

The 1
t anyd lok a, 2 2 5 —26 ; . cf ed by Dugap ad . . r ras an d Para , 99, b p .

Bo m b y 1 89 1 S ee l o J cobi t l tio of the t anyd lok a, in

’
a , . a s a s ran s a n

Z D MG , vo l .
56 p 764 . ~

The 3
t anyd lo k a,
ara s , an d a 2 2 — 3 24 ; cf F
i s ran s
. h cd p 92 ; .
’
. . J cob ’
t
l tio i
a n n Z D M G, 5 6 6 1 3 6 1 4 .
-
.

1 Fo r
a of the d te
K avi k anth abharana, s e e S the
nb r , K se m e n dra s
’
J cho e g
.

K avi kanth ab ha rana i n S i ts u ng s b P h i l H i s t C las s e d e r k ais

,
A kad der . .
-
. . .

Wis : e ns ch , vo l 1 06, 47 7 . n , 1 884 ; B. ii h le r, K at mi p

r, an. A cco un t , Wie cf .

xt
of s o m e MSS i n J BRA S , v o l 1 2 ( e be ra n u
, p
m r, 46 . . .

he
5 T K avi k anth abh arana cf ed by
11 ; gp d Du b
r a ras a an d Para , , . .

p t p
in K avyam zi la, ar 4, o by
1 3 3 , B m a , 1 887
’

. .

F the d te of the K avy p kdt

0 or bove p 30 ote
a a ra a, s ee a , .
, n 2 .

The Kavy p k at 7 t z 3 cf ed itio of Jh al kik a p 5 07

7 a ra a, , s an a 01 . n a ar , . .

The K avy p kat

8 t z 5 80 ; cf editio of Jh l k ik a p 938
a ra a, 10, s an a . n a a ar , . .

S J gg g
“ E li
ee editio of
. the G n t m h dad h iep t pn 85
’
s n a ara na a o , ar 1, . 1 ,

Lo do 879
n F the d te f the G na t m h d dh i
n, 1 . G A J cob
or a o a ra n a a o a se e . . a ,
 THE s tv SA TA EA MA YORA
‘

1 00 OF

s atak a,
1
but t hat n o citati o f om M yfi
n r a ra s
’
w i i g eem be r tn s s s to
fou d i n n BOh tling k
’
s I ndis ch e S prii ch e ( 2 d d S P e e b ug
e .
, t . t rs r ,

1 870

c l wo k ; I h e o ed h h D u
A rn ong th e g rammati a r s av n t t at t e r

h
g t i of S
a avrttn d ci e p i1
o of z 3 5 d
ara a eva t s o rt ns stan as 2 , 2 an

of o ec o w h o e ce
,

5 h2 S u y s k i c
t e i i c mm r i
a ata a, n nn t n t nt on rta n

g mm ic l p culi i i e eco ded by Pa i i The e ci i

ra at a e ar t s r r n n s tat on s

h e be di cu ed i h o e h whe e hey occu

.

av en s ss n t e n t s to t e stanzas r t r

g d le icog phic l wo k i m y be o ed h odd

.

A s re ar s x ra a r s, t a n t t at or

uuul m e i g
n s ad ue of ce i wo d mployed by
an n s an s s rta n r s e

M yfi h e c ua gh h e io of mo e h
ra av i e ig o
a t t e att nt n r t an on e n v st at r

e mple Th odo Z ch i e D A k h mg h
.

F or xa , s ee e r a ar a , er ne ar t as a ra a

des H e mach andra h eraus g eg e be n mi t A us s ii g e n u

a s de m Com
p bl hed by h Vi e Ak demi e d
,

me ntore des Mah e ndra ( u i s t e nna a er

Wi e ch f e B d of h e i e e i led Qull w k d
ss ns a t n as an 1 t e s r s nt t e en er e er

l i d i ch
a t n L ik g p h i Wi e
s en d Bo mb y ex whe e
o ra e, n an a r are

gi e M he d comm e followi g wo d of h
,

h
’
v n a n ra s n ts on t e n r s t e

S uy é r k z of h S uy s k h wo d j mbh (
a ata a : stan a 1 t e r a ata a, t e r a o see

p ge 4 7 of h comme y i Z ch i
a t e olume ) ntar n a ar ae s v
’
stanz a 2 ,

p p
,

k ly a d bh k
a an ( 53 d as 4 3 t ara( an stanza 1

z 6 g h g h n g h rn gh m gh m (p
. .
,

stan a ar a, 4 49 )
nt a, a, r ar a 1 2, 2

z 8 kh (p z 9 g (p
.
, , ,

stan a ara 7 k stan a o stan za 1, a a

s ,
p
.
, .
,

ku b ( 79 ara d an

l o The do Z ch i e D M nkh k (publi h ed

.

‘
S ee a s o r a ar a er a a osa s as

B d 3 of h e i e ci ed i h p ecedi g p g ph Wie d
,

an t e s r s t n t e r n ara ra n an

B mb y h comm e y which ci e h followi g

,

o a t e ntar on t s t e n

wo d f om M yfi poem S uy k h wo d
,

’ ‘
r s r a ra s : r as ata a, stanz a 1 , t e r s

bh uj mbh u
an d y ( a p ge 5 9 76 9 of h comm e y i
o, a a s ee a s 1 t e n tar n

edi io ) z k d (p 4 ) z 3 g bh
, , , ,

Z ch i
’
a ar ae s t n stan a 2 , ra a 2 s tan a ar a

p z p z p z
.
,

( 75 ) 4 ( 3 )6stan a 8 ud g dh ( 5) vi ta stan a a a 2 stan a

i ( p 94 ) z [ c (p 6 ) z 3 i (p 37 )
. . .
, ,

1 1 , ro stan a 1 2 , 1 1 stan a 2 var t

z 36 g dh ( p 7 5 ) z 37 p z
. . .
,

stan a an ( 6 )
arva stan a vana 0 stan a

p
.
, .
,

7 1,d h u ( r .

S ee S u
1 b hasi taratnab handdg ara 40 s an a 1 1 ; 4 1 , s an p ,
.
, t z t z a 1 2 and 1 6 p . s .

1 Du The
rg h atavrtti was m s i n 1 1 7 2 A D ; s ee co po ed the editio by T
. . n .

pt
Gana a i Sas ri , i n ri an ru t
m S an sk ri S ri s, r a e, the T v d t e e p ef c p 2 T i an .
, r y

dru m, 1 909
’ '

.
 I NTROD UC TI ON 1 01

To bo e m y be dded h wo d udg h t m (S uy
th e a v a a t e r a ana r a

f k z
ata a, stan a ci ed p ge 34 li e 8 of D D h up th t on a 1 n er at a a

edi ed by J oh Ki e d publi hed B d

.
, ,

d H m ch d
es e a an ra, t rst an s as an

of e e e led
.
,

4 h i i
t e s Q ull w k d l
r i d i
s ch L i k nt t e en er e er a tn s en ex a

g p h
ra i ( eco d p
e g ph p eced i g
see s ) W i e d Bo mb y n ara ra r n , n an a ,

1 901 .

MA NU SCRI P S OF T TH E SU RYA SA TA K A

A ur f ech s Catalog oru

t, i n h i s Catalog u m ( vol 1, p 73 2 ; vol 2 ,
p 75 l 3 p li ed 33 efe e ce m uc ip of
. . .

1 h ; vo as st r r n s to an s r ts

om e of h m uc ip
.
. .
,

h S uy s
t e k M yu s k
r a ata a — or a ra ata a, as s t e an s r ts
c ll i d I h e bee ble dd 6 h m uc ip h
a t— an av n a to a ot er an s r ts t at are

m e i o ed i c
nt logue i ued ub eque ly h C l y
n n ata s ss s s nt to t e ata a as , o r

el e we e omi ed by A uf ech The e 6

s r follow
tt r t 1
s are as s

k i m uc i p li ed by C ci l Be d ll i hi C
. .

A S an s r t an l gu s r t st e n a n s ata o e

p
,

o f h S k itM ucei p i h B
ans i i h M u u
rm t an s r ts n t e r ts se —
1 00 1 0 1

do h cco p ed by e b l e
, .
,

no 57 L 9
2 i i m oni n, 1 pl 02 ;t s s a an a v r a x ana

io i Si h le e by P ak m bah uVi lg m m fil
.
,

t n, n n a s ar ra a a -
a

A m uc i p l i ed by M R gfi ci y i A D c i p i
, .

an s r t C st . afi r a n es r t ve ata

log ue o f th e S k t . MSS i n th e Governme nt Ori ental MS S Li brary,

Madras 5 p 35 886 M d 9 9 Th
v ol i m u 21 no 2 a ras , 1 0 s an

c ip i de c ibed imply by h i le S uy s k wi hou m

,
.
, .
, .
, .

s r t s s r s t e tt r a ata a, t t en

i o of h uho me I h e k e i f g ed h ’
t n t e a t r s na av ta n t or rant t at
k i me
.

M y S uy s
’
a fi ra s r a ata a s ant

uc i p li ed by H S
.

A m an d S C Gu i i A D cip
s r t st . i stri an . . n es r

tive Catalog ue o f S kt MS S i n th e Li brary o f th e Calcutta S an

lcu 9 3 p 8
.

s kri t Colleg e, v ol 6, 59 10 no 1 Ca tta, 1 0

d K ei h i h i C l gu li ed by Wi e i z
. . .
, , .

A m uci p an s r t st nt rn t an t n t e r ata o e

of S k MSS i h B dl i L
t i b y l p 78 57 n t e o e an rar vo 2, 1 no 12

O fo d 9 5 I i ccomp ied by Si h le e comm e y

.
, . .
, .
,

x r 1 0 t s a an a n a s ntar

Two m uc ip wh ich A uf ech h i cluded pe h p

.
, .

an s r ts r t as not n — r a s

pupo ely i h i C l gu They li ed by Willi m T ylo

r s — n s ata o s . are st a a r,

Two of the ma uc i pt li ted by A uf echt h ve bee de c ibed in

1 n s r s s r a n s r

sub equent c t logue ; Hult ch 90 ( C t Cat vol 1 ) i Winte itz and

s a a s zs a . .
, . n rn

Kei th Cat l g u f S k t MS S i th B dl i a Libr y vol p 1 78

, a o e o . n e o e n ar , . 2, .
, no .

5 6 Oxfo d 905 ; an d Oxf p 348 b ( Cat C t vol ) i Keith A

’
12 , r , 1 pp n .
, . . a .
, . 1 n s e

dix t V l ( A ufoech t C atal g u) p 1 03 no 81 9 Oxfo d 1 909

o . 1 r
’
s o e , .
, .
, r , .
 THE S IJRYASATA KA OF MA vfi RA
'

1 02

Catalog ue Rais on n é o f Ori e n tal MSS i n th e Gover n m e n t Li br ary,

vo l 2, p
d 86 The me io ed
2 1 2 an d 37 ,
0 Ma ras , 1 0 on e nt n on

p i ccomp ied by h comm e y of G p a h h o he

. . .

212 s a an t e n tar o in t a;t e t r

p de c bed by T ylo y
.

( 37 ) i i 0 Bs u y m B M
s r
y u a r as
‘
d n vt a a ra

c i comple e P i e of h u Si ce h ub
. .

l c
’
av ; 1 00 s o as , t ra s t e s n n t e s

e l o be of of h
. .

j c m
e t -
d h u m
att r, an sl k i B u y ma s t e n r o as , t s an vt a
coi cide wi h h ubjec m e d umbe of z of h
n t t e s t -
att r an n r s tan as t e
S uy k d i ce h wo d b h occ u z
‘

r as ata a, y ani s n t e r an avt a rs n s tan a 1

of M y poem i eem lmo ce i h we h e he e

a fi ra
’
s t s s a st rta n t at av r a

m uc ip of h S y H e ce my i clui o of i i hi
,

k
'

an s r t t e ar as ata a n n s n t n t s

li H owe e I would dd h I h e be u ble de e m i e

.

st v r, a t at av en na to t r n

whe he T ylo C l g u R i bee uppleme ed

.

h
’ ’

t r a r s ata o e a s on ne as n s nt or

wholly uppl ed by h l e d mo e el bo e D c ip i
,

s an t , t e at r an r a rat es r t ve

Catalog ue o f th e S k t MS S i n th e Governme nt Ori e ntal MS S

wo hy of o e i hi co ec io h
.

Li br ary Madras It i s rt n t n t s nn t n, t at

f ech whe compili g h i C l g u ued ei he l

,
.
,

Au r t, n n s ata o s, s n t r vo 2 nor

l 3 of T ylo wo k d h i pi io of l i
.

’
vo a w r s r an s O n n vo 1 s n ot, as as

em k ed bo e ( p 63 o e e y fl e i g I m y be h
.
.
,

r ar a v n t v r att r n t a t at

he e w m uc ip m e io ed i T ylo eco d olume

. .
,

’
t s t o an s r ts nt n n a r s s n v are

h
t e me h o e Au
sa f ech ( C l g C l g um l
as t e n s r t ata o as ata o or vo 2,

p 7 5 ) li f om h A lp h b ic l I d f MSS i h G
.
,

1 st s r t e a et a n ex o n t e ov

p d
.

ern m O i l MS S L i b
e nt y M d 6 5 d 9 M
r e n ta rar , a ras , . an 10 , a ras ,

1 89 3

ble whe he h ee c p ed by
.

I amy h una m u i u
to sa t r t e t r an s r ts s

D ugap ad
r d P b i p ep i g hei edi io of h S uy
ras an ara n r ar n t r t n t e r a
‘
k ( eco d ed i io
s ato aBomb y s d m e io ed by hem
n t n, a an nt n t

duc io of h olume i cluded mo g ho e

,

i
n h i t e ntro t n t at v are n a n t s te

fe ed by A uf ech e ume ed bo e bu i eem lik ely

,

rr to r t or n rat a v t t s s

h hey m e p oblem f ce m i e of
,

t at t A d h ar e h m n t e sa r a s e n t e att r

h m uc i p ued by K ali k b h adu whe he edi ed h

.

t e an s r t s rs na a r n t t e

S uy s r k i H b li
a ata a K y g h ( C lc
n u ae er n s
’
d v ae s an ra a a tta,
A cco d i g Webe ( I di ch S udi
r n to l p 47 Be li r n s e t e n, vo 1, 2, r n,

hi m uc ip i cluded comme y i Be g li bu i
. .

t s an s r t n a ntar n n a t n

co e y bee ed ed
,

H b li m m h i
’
ae er K y g h h n s ov a s an ra a t e -
ntar as not n t .
1 04 THE S IIRYA SATA E A OF
'

MAYURA
edi io wi hou comm y by Kalik b hadu i
An t n, t t entar rsn a a r, a

J oh H b li
,

S c i
’
c p d i
or o rate K y g h A
n n ae e r n s ov a -
s an r a a : ans r t

A h l gy p
nt o o 97 6 C lcu 847 The e i copy of1hi —2 1 a tta, 1 r s a t s

wo k h hel e of h H d U i e i y Lib y S
.
,
.
,

r on t e s v s t e arvar n v rs t rar . ee

l o E H C f S h d P li B k i h B i i h
a s rn st aas , at o t an a oo s n t e r ts

Mu um p 4 4 Lo do 876 cf I d i ch S u p
. .

se ,
. di 1 l
— 2, n n, 1 . n s e t e n, v o . 1, .

—
47 1 47 2

o ymouly edi ed i bo h oc o d duodecimo edi io

An n s t , n t tav an t ns,

i
n a S k l comp i i g h A m u
ata s
ava tk h S is k h r s n t e ar ata a, t e an t ata a, t e

S uy s kr d h h ee s k of Bh h i I Be g li
a ata a an t e t r ata as art r ar n n a

ch c e d publi hed C lcu i 85 cf C l g u f

.

ara t r, an s at a tta, n 1 0; ata o e o

p oo
.

t h Li be y f h I d i O fli c
rar l S
o k i B t k e n a e, vo 2, art 1 , an s r t s,

p 8 Lo do 897
.

1 0, n n, 1

o ymou edi io wi hou comme y p ob bly edi ed

. .

A n an n s t n, t t ntar r a t

publi he Babu Bh u c d B i k d publi hed

,

by i ts s r, vana an ra as an s at

C lcu i The olum e i e i led S uy s k by

,

a 874 tta, n 1 v s nt t r a ata a

M yu Bh tt cf C l g u f h Li b y f h I d i Ofli c
.

a ra a a ; ata o e o t e rar o t e n a e,

p p 4
.

vo l 2, art 1 , 21

A edi i o i Si h le e ch c e ( wi h Si h le e p ph e
. . .

n t n n n a s ara t rs t n a s ara ras

of Vilg mm l M ha The ) by D A de Sil D kkh i

a fi a a ra on va evara ta
uda Colombo 883 cf C Be d ll C
.

B tu a vant ve , f h S k 1 ; n a at o t e t

m p do
. .
, , . .

MS S i h B i i h Mu u n t e 57 L r t
9 s se , . 1 00 1 0 1 , n o
-
. 2 , on n, 1 02 ;

W ick rem asingh e Cat of th e S i nh ales e P ri nted B ooks i n th e

p do
Wick
, .

Li brary o f th e Bri tis h Mus eum 1 25 , Lo n n, 1 90 1 ;

m p
.
,

remas i ng h e , Cat f
o th e S i nh alese MSS in t h B i i h Mu u
e r ts se

do e ie l 6
. .
,

2 3 , 1 01 , 1 02 , Lo n n, 1 900 ; I RA S , n ew s r s , vo 2

p p
.

555 an d v ol 28 2 1 —2 1 6 5
edi io by Y j fi é éa i I i me io ed by Buhle
. . . .
,

An t n a e vara str t s nt n r

foo o e be g he co e of p b c
.

( I A 5 1 ) i 11 87 i i u u li
tn t n 1 2 as n t n n rs a

io be equipped wi h comme y by i edi o d

,
.
,

t nI w t as to t a ntar ts t r, an

hi g d h edi o em h e fulfi lled h i i e i o f

.

i n t s re ar t e t r se s to av s nt nt n, or

h comm e i m e i o ed i u f ech C u d i h
’
t e y A ntar l g s nt n n r t s ata o s an n t e

i oduc io h Ka y méla edi io of h S y s k d i

n tr t n to t e v a t n t e ar a ata a, an s

quo ed we w bo e ( p 6 o e i Jh l k k edi io
t as sa a v 2 n t n aa i ara s
’
t n

of h K y p k s
, .
,

t e av a ra a a

Edi ed wi hou comm e y by Ji fi d Vi dyi ag

.

t , t i t n tar , v nan a s ara, n

 I NTROD UCTI ON 105

h is K avya -
sa m g r ah a h p —
2 7 1 290, s eco d edi ion t n, Cal cu tta, 1 886

cf d Sha
.
,

( . K avyati rth a an stri , Catalog ue o f P ri nte d Books and

MS S i n S ans kri t belong i ng to th e Orie ntal Li brary of th e A si atic

S oc
i e ty o f Beng al p 43 44
— 2 27 , Ca lcu tta, The e i r s a

copy of hi i h H d U i e i y Lib y Th fi di
, .
,

t s n t e arvar n v rs t rar e rst e

io ppe ed i 87 cf E H C f S k d P li
.

t n a ar n 1 2 rn st aas , at o t an a

m p 4 h d e o
. . .

B k i h B i i h Mu u
oo s n p A t i d
e i i i r ts se 2 , to t r t n, n

h ee olum e pp ed i 888 ( C lcu ) cf OB l

. .
,

t r v s, a ear n 1 a tta .
,
vo . 2 , no .

7 66 and vol 3 no 3 0 1 8
d e wi h h comm y of T ibh u pal by Dugi
. .
, , .

E it d, t t e entar r vana a, r

p ad d P b
ras l 9 of h K a y mala Se i e Bomb y
an ara as vo 1 t e v a r s, a

A eco d ed i i o e i ed ppe ed i Bomb y i 9

, .
,

1889 s n t n, r v s a ar n a n 1 00

Th i l I h e ued i p ep i g my l io of h
. .
,

i h s ast s t e on e av s n r ar n t ran s at n t e
S uyasataka
r

p l edi i o comp i i g
.

A arti a t n, r s n th e fi rst 75 stan as , z wi h ou t t

comme n tar y pp d e i lly i
a eare s r a n th e Vidyodaya, or S ans krit
June ep embe publi h ed
,

Cri ti cal J ournal, vol 25 -

S t r, s at

lcu
.

Ca tta .

TRA NSLA T I ONS OF THE SURYA SA TAKA

I h e di co e ed o ly h e
av s l io of h S uy s k
v r n t r e tran s at ns t e r a ata a

l io i o I li wi h i oduc io d o e by
.

O i ne s a tran s at n nt ta an , t n tr t n an n t s,

D oc o C lo B m h i m
t r I i e i led I l S uy c k m di
ar e e er t s nt t r a ata a

publi hed Li o o i 9 5 The o e

.

M y a d w ara, an as s at v rn n 1 0 n t s are

e y f ull d h l io f my poo k owledge of

.
,

n ot v r an t e tran s at n , so ar as r n

I l i will p mi m j udge i i ded be li e l

,

ta an er t e to s not nten to a t ra on e

I h e foud hi olume help i m y hough I h e

.
,

av n t s v a n an s tanz as , t av

n ot a lw y g eed wi h i e de i g
a s a r t ts r n r n s

eco d i l io i o Telugu e e I i e i led

.

Th e s n s a t ran s at n nt v rs . t s nt t

A dh n ym i k m u
ra s ar
-
d i de c i bed ce u y of
ata a an s s r as a nt r stan zas

e der d i o Telugu e e f om h S k i of
,

to t h Su e n, r n e nt v rs r t e an s r t

M yfi a by V S Subba ra I pp d i lly i h t a eare se r a n t e

mo hly p i od ic l S
. .

nt w i ler 5 R j h m ud
a y aras at , vo . 1, n os . 1 -
, a a n r ,

898 cf L D B
1 ;e A C l gu f h T lug uB k i arn tt , ata o e o t e e oo s n

p do
. . .

h Li b
t e y f h B i i h
rar M u u m L
o 9t e r ts se , . 121 , on n, 1 12 .
1 06 THE s URvA SATA EA OF MA Y URA
h d i Si h le e l io foud wi h e d Si
Th e t i r s a n a s tran s at n, n t t xt an n

comme y i m uc ip of h S uy s k The
,

h l a es e n tar n a an s r t t e r a ata a

m uc ip i Bodlei Li b y d i eco ded

.
,

an w i
s r h t s no n t e an rar an s r r

oge he wi h m e io f h l io by Wi e i z d
, ,

t t r t nt n O t e tran s at n, nt rn t an

K i h i
e hei C l g u f h S h MSS i h B dl i
t n t r ata o e o t e t n t e o e an

p O fo d
.
,

Li b y l
rar 7 8 57
, 9 5
vo . 2, . 1 , no . 12 , x r , 1 0 .

OTH ER SURYA SA TA KA S
Be i de M yfl poem we h e co d of fi o he compo i ’
s s a ra s av re r ve t r s

io be i g h m e of S uy s k Th ee of he
,

t ns ar n t e na r a ata a r t se are

li ed i A uf ech C l g C l g um ( l p 73 d
.

’
st n r ts ata o as ata o or vo 1, 2 , an

p i T ylo
. .

C l gu R i d i
’ ’

vo l 2, on e n a r s ata o e a s on n e, an on e n

e C l g u f T lugu B k i h Li b y f h
. .

B
’
arn tt s ata o e o e oo s n t e rar o t e

B i i h Mu u
r ts m Th e e fi se follow s ve are as s .

hym S y compo ed by G pal é m

.

A S uy s k r a ata a, o r n to ii r a, s o a ar an ,

s um m d Upa i who de c i be him elf i h edi io of h i

a e san s r s s n t e t n s

wo k Fi M e of S k i h J y N i Colleg
,

r as rs t as t r ans r t at t e a ara n e at

Be e The edi io efe ed w publi h ed C lcu i

’
nar s t n r rr to as s at a tta n

cf E H C f S k d P li B k i h B i i h
.

1 87 1 rn st aas , at o t an a oo s n t e r ts
Mu um p 39 L do 87 6 cf C
. . .

se l g u f h Li b ony f h n, 1 ; ata o e o t e rar o t e

p p 4 Lo do 897 A m uc ip
. .
, ,

I di Oflic
n a l e, v o 2, art I , 21 n n, 1 an s r t
of hi S uy s k i eco ded by Gu Opp Li f S h
. . .
,

t s r a ata a s r r stav e rt , s ts o t

p
.

MSS i P i Li b
n i f S u h
r vate I d i l 4 89 rar es o o t ern n a, vo 2, no

M d
.
. .
,

84 2 1, 885 a ras , 1

hy co p ed by
.

A Su y s k r m S u
a ata a, y m S S or n to r a, os ri vara

V idyal mka a A m uc i p i eco ded by Raj d lal Mi

ra an s r t s r r en ra a tra,
p lc
.

N ic ot f S
esk M S S ol 7 3 t
34 C u 88 4 vo 11 no 2 0, a tta, 1 .

A cco di g f ech ( C C p
.
,
.
,
.
, .

r Au n to l S é r w t at at vo I, ri vara as

i ll l i e i
. . . .
,

st a v 884 n 1

k by Ragh compo ed i 5 93
.

A S ys ar a ata d S a aven ra aras vati , s n 1

( cf A
. uf ech C C rl p t, Ra g h atd ) at vo 2, 2 2 0, s v aven ra , a

m uc ip of whi ch i eco ded by Pe e o i h i C l g u f

. . . . . .
,

an s r t s r r t rs n n s ata o e o

th e S k t MS S i n th e L i brary o f H is H i g h n e ss th e Mah ardj a of

o b y 89
.

Ulwar no 2 4 3 8 , an d Extracts , no 6 76 B m a 1 2

by g m uc i p of h i
, . .
, , .

A S u
ryasatak a L in a K avi . A an s r t t s is te
 TH E SU RYA SA TA K A OF MAYU RA
T EX T A ND TRA N SLAT IO N

j am b h arati b h ak u
m b h odb h avam iva dadh atah Sand ras i nd u ra

re n um
ugh ai r udayagi ritati dh atudh i radravasya
rah t ah s ik t a i v a

ayan tya tu lyak alam k amalavanaru ce va ru n a vo vi b h fit ai

’
y
b h ii yas ur b h asayan t o b h uvan am ab h i nav a b h a n avo b h ana

Th e y of Bha u( Su y ) b de e p i cle of
1
n ew ra s n r a ear ns art s ve r

mil io lik e h [ w hi ch ] ppen h f o l globe of h

t at a ars on t e r nta s t e
eleph of ( I d ) Foe of J mbh an t
’
n ra a a,
‘

i f m oi e ed by flood of h l iqui d of h em
,

A d n d are re as st n s t e t e str a

of m e l h lope of h Mou i of Su i e ta s on t e s t e n ta n nr s
‘

A d glow i f w i h h l u e of h cl u e of lo u lu
,

n as t t e st r t e st rs t s— a ster

h ppe imul eouly [ wi h h d e of h u ]

t at a a rs s tan s t t e a v nt t e s n
M y h e y of Bha u( Su y ) wh ich illu
a t es mi
ra s h h i n r a ne t e eart ex st

we f e
, ,

f y u l or ! o r ar
“

No t
Th i t z i quoted i the P ddh ti of Sa flg adh a 4 5 1
es . 1. s s an a s n a a r ar , .

( no 1 3 7 of the editi o
. by P ete Pete o Bomb y 888 ; cf the pa ti al n r rs n, a , 1 . r

ed iti o by Th A uf echt i Z DMG vol 7 p

n . i the R i k j i vana
r n , . 2 , . n as a

( book t za 1 , s an
an l mka S k it wo k by G dadh a ( cf Th a a ra an s r r a ra . .

Au f echt Cat l g u C t l g um vol 1 p 497 and vol 2 p

r , a o s pa
a a o or , .
, .
. .
, . r

ti ally edited f om m uc ipt 2 7 of the Biblio th eq u

r e N tio le de
an s r no . 1 a na

Pa i with F e ch t l ti o by P R g ud ude the ti tle S t c

r s, r n ran s a n, . e na ,
n r an es

S ansk it I é di t
r ( p
es bli
u hed i A n u i d l F c
esulté d L tt d s n nn a re e a a es e r es e

Ly on,f c 2 Li tté tu t P hi l l g i p 7 P i
as .
, ra a d i th e
re e o o e, . 21 , ar s, n n

m ode thology S ubhasi ta t ab handag a a p 40 t z

rn an , ( ed by K P ra n r , .
, s an a 1 1 . . .

P b 3 d cd Bomb y
ara , The p i ti g of eleph ant f pu
.
, a , 2 . a n n s or r

po e of do m e t di pl y i ti ll i vogue i I di
s s a rn n 3 A cc d
or s a s s n n n a
. . or

i g to the co m m t y the Foe of J mb h a w I d a a d thi i

‘ ’
n en ar , a as n r , n s s

s uppo ted by M hab ha t

r 49 ( Bo m b y editio
a 862 —1 86 3 ; cf
ra a,th a n, 1 . e

t a lati o
r ns by P C R y Calcutta 883
n whe e I d a cl ims th
. . o , , 1 r n r a e

ho o of h vi g l i th t demo I d a eleph t w s Ai a ana o

n r a n s a n a n . n r
’
s an a r v r

1 08
 THE S URYA SA TA EA OF MA YURA 1 09

Ai ravata, p oduct of the f mou chu i g of th ocea ; cf Mahabha ta

a r a s rn n e n . ra ,

1 .8 40 F
1 . a pictue of I d
. m o uted
or Ai a at cf E dw a d Moo r n ra n on r v a, . r r,

H i du P a th
n pl 46 p 76 M d n 864 eo n , 4 The M o u t i . of , . 1 , a ras , 1 . .
‘
n a n

S u i e ( Ud ya g i i ) wa Mt Me u f o m behi d which the u wa

’
nr s a -
r s . r , r n s n s

sa id to i e Thi wa a m ythic l mo ut i f gold

r s . s y j a high s a n a n o , o an s ,

a d the ce t
n l poi t of ll the dvi p O it ummit Vi é k m the
n ra n a as . n s s va ar an,

a tific
r of the god e ected a ple did p l ce whe e dwelt the cele ti al
er s, r s n a a , r s s,

both d va d a u O it we e ituted the poi t of the com p

e s an s ras . n r s a n s as s ,

an d of cou e the e t of I d a a d of the othe eve l k apal the

so , rs , s a s n r n r s n o as ,

gu di of the ei ght poi t f the com pa It co t i ed wo de ful

ar an s n s o ss . n a n n r

l ke
a d ive
s, a d fo e t
an full of golde plum ged bi d
r rs , d the
n r s s n- a r s, an

G ge wa an id to flow fo th f om it ummit The u m oo wi d

s s sa r r s s . s n, n, n s,

an d pl et e olved b ut it a ce te
an s r v d it co tai ed the co ut of a o s a n r, an n n r

B h m a the C e to
ra d w ,the ouce f ll g m a d p eciou to e
r a r, an as s r o a e s n r s s n s .

The pe o ified Me uw the f the of Me a d the g df the of

rs n r as a r n , an so r an a r

P a v ti ( C ndi ) a d f the i l w of H imalaya C f Mah ab h a t

r a a n 1 a r- n - a . . ra a, .

1 7 5 .
;
-
33 ;
10 3 ; Ramay n ( Bom b y edi tio by the
-
10 — 1 a a a n

L k sm i fi k t é
a P eve 89 5 ; cf ed by Ga p a e G
a e vara i P a i gi r ss, 1 . . s r o rres o , r ,

1 843 85 8 ; F e ch t by A lf ed Ro u el P a i
-
1 r n 7; 4 4
r . r ss , r s, 1 2- 1 2 .

6 — 6 Ma k
3 4 ; nd y P uana 5 4 ; 5 5 ; 5 6 (t
r a F Ed P g it p
e a r , r . . en ar e r, .

22 3 275 2
,83 C lcu t ta V
-
i snu P u an
, (at H H Wil o L , r a, r . . . s n, on

d o n,864 87 7 vol 1 p 09 -
I
1 the S a y t k a Mt Me u i
, . 2, . 1 n r as a a
‘
, . r s

r efe ed to i rr le th 27 t nza viz 1 5 n no 27 3 4 3 7 3 8 3 9 4

ss an s a s, .
, , , 1 2, , , , , , 1,

44. 46. 48. 49. 5 0. 5 6. 6 x. 62. 65 . 68. 69. 7 4. 7 5 . 82. 83 . 93 . 97 . an d 98 In

a few of the e t z m e tio i m de f om e of the featue of Me u
s s an as n n s a o s r s r

as n oted i the Epic d P uana ; f x m ple the t ee

n s an the ummit r s or e a , r s on s

of Me u pok e f i t z 38 ; i t golde com po iti o i t nz

r are s n o n s an a s n s n n s a as

4 1 and 8 ; i t c y t l u by
2 d e m e ld
s lope
r s a i t z 4
, 6 5r6 d 65 ; an ra s s n s an as , an

an d it elati o to the dvi p i t z 97

s r n 5 Thi ppe to be the '

as n s an a . . s a ars

i de of the com m e t y which y With Savita ( S fi y ) com e the ‘

a n ar , sa s : r r a s

s ple do of the clute f lotue

n r 6 Note the allite tios rs o ( up a ) s s .
’
. ra n an r sa

i the 4th pada d the o ce chim i g ( y m k ) i a d i da ra,

etc Both f the e heto ic l fi gue e

n , an as s n an or n a a a n s n ras n

ra k tah i k ta k alam k am la s , a . o s r r a r s ar

exem plified m y time i th t za of the S a y tak an s he ea ften e s an s r as a

‘
a, so r r

o ly the mo e otewo thy x mple will be called to the e de atte tio

n r n r e a s r a r s
’
n n .

The heto ic l figue k ow a P oeti c Fa cy ( utp ksa) the im agining

r r a r n n s n
’
re ,

of obj ect ude th gui e of othe i he e illut ated by co ceiving

o ne n r e s an r, s r s r n

th d of the u to be eithe glowi g t eam of m olten m et l

e re s n v r n s r s a , or er

m ilio the eflected lute of the lotu Othe in ta ce of utp ksa

n, or r s r s . r s n s re

fou d i t z 6 54 5 5 63 6 6 8 7 74
2

fi
are n 3 5 4 22 4
n s an as 2 . 49 5 4 . . 1 . I . .
2. . 2. . . . . . . .

79 F
. f u the xpl
or a tio a d di
r cu io of
r e a ll the e heto
an i ca l g u e n n s ss n s r r r s

an d dev i ce an d al o f th asi s, Ben edicti o s the Int oductioor e s , or n,

’
se e r n,

p 90. .

V a iae L ecti o e
r [ I the V i L cti n s. wh i ch w i ll b e fo
n u n d ar ae e on es ,

g ouped togethe fte the ote of each t z th lette V indi c te th e

r r a r n s s an a, e r a s

r eadi g of the Vidy d yah editi o ; J th eading of the editi o by

n s o a n e r s n

J
,

i a v n
an d a V i dy as ag a ; H tho e of th e ed i ti o i cl uded
ar in H b lin s , s n n ae e r
’
1 10 THE S URYA SATA E A OF MA YURA
an thology ; B tho e of the o ym ou ed itio ( p e um ably a i t an
, s an n s n r s , s s no

u com m o p cti e i I di edited by it pu bli he Bab Bh ua cand a ‘

n n ra s n n a, s s r, tr v na r

B al ) of Calcutta
as t copy of whi ch wa ki dly fo w ded t
, a s n r ar o

A m e ica f r m y u by th I di a Ofli c ;
or se d K th v a i a t th at a e n e an , e r n s re

given i th footnote of th Kavy m ala editio F futhe data

n e s e a n . or r r on

the e edi ti o
s the I t od p 04 1 05 Whe e va ia t f om othe
ns s ee n r .
, . 1 -
. r r n s r r

souce r ci ted th title of the wo k i whi ch they occu a uully

s are , e s r s n r re s a

give i full The ym bol ( a) ( b ) ( c ) ( d ) i dic te the pada of each

ta z tak e i o de ] F the fi t ta za the va ia t a a follow
n n . s s , , , n a s

J
s n a, n n r r . or rs s n r n s re s s :

( ) a an d b
( ) R i k j i v na ( ote
as 1 ) eaad nu akata h ( b ) H E Ksee n r s -
re r .

sak tai i vau g h

r ai V s a k tai iv g h
r,a i P ete o d P a a b ( ote
r 1 ) o r, rs n an r see n

rak tai h i k ta i vau g h

sa i c
( ) R a i k j i vana ( e ote r. ) e a d a paty a s a s e n 1 r s

u
t lyak ala m .

2
b h ak ti prah vaya d atum mu
kulaputak uti k o tarak rodali ni m
lak sm im ak rastu k ama iva k amalavan od gh atanam k u
'

rvat e ye

k alak aran dh ak aranan apati taj agats adh vasadh vam sak alyah
k alyi nam va h k riyas uh k is alayarucayas t e k ara b h as k arasya

Th e y of ( S y ) M k e of Ligh c ue h u foldi g of h
1
ra s fir a a r t, a s t e n n t e
clu e of lo ue i f de i ou k w y h pl do
,

st rs t s s , as s r s to ta e a a t e <s en r>

d h we l h
an t e < a t >
1

Th cli g h hollow i e io of h cup lik e bud [ which c

at n to t e nt r r t e -
on

i u ] hei hou st d e i ou
t te s k e w y h i we l h i
t r se — s r s to ta a a t s a t n

o de be ow i wo h p p o ed de o
,

r h [ r i to ] i st t on t e rs er r strat n v

io t n ;

[ A d hey nl ] blet de oy [ y] fe
a so h h u i e eare a to st r an ar t at t e n v rs

h f lle i o h m w of d k e h h h gui e of
as a n nt t e a a ar n s s t at as t e s

F e at ,

A d hey po e
n h be uy of youg p ou
t ss s s M y he e y t e a t n s r ts a t s ra s

of ( S y ) M k e of Ligh b i g b u you p p i y l
.

’
fir a , a r t, r n a o t r rOS er t

Not Thi t za i quoted i the P addhati f Sa ng dh

es. 1. s s an s n o r a ara,

( t z
3 8 of ed by P ete o ; cf A u
s an a 1 f echt Z UMC vol 27 p
. i rs n . r , , .
, . n

th R i k ftv
e book t z 3 ; d i the S ub hasi ta t bhag qlag a a
as a ana, 1 , s an a 1 an n ra na t r ,

p 4 t z ; f the editi o of the e wo k cf t za ote

. 1 , s an a 1 2 or ns s r s, . s an 1, n 1 . 2.

The yellow y of the u by thei upe io b ightn e dim the lute

ra s s n, r s r r r s s, s r

of the yellow i te io f the lotu d b it of it ple do ( l ksml)

n r r o s, an ro s s n r a .

The ide howeve th t the i te io of lotu co tai wealth i ot

a, r, a n r r a s n ns , s n

e l b ut e t upo wo d pu L ksmi —J We lth p

r a , r s s i fi d— b ei g th
n a r n, a a e r s on e n e

appell tive of the godde of good fo tune who appe ed at th Ch uning

a ss r , ar e r
1 12 THE S URYA SA TA E A OF MA YURA
th e feet of m o t l by cho ice pl ced o ly the ft place b ut the
r a s, , are a n on so s,

r ay sof the u f ll alik e the oft lotue d

s n a th ha p—p k ed on s s s an on e s r ea

s u m m it of the m o u tai ; cf the comm t y wh i ch ay

s n F
ns the fe t . en a r , s s : or e

( pad ) f a y othe [ pe o ] tep

o an g ou d th t i cove ed with g e n
r rs n s on r n a s r r e

g a plot
r ss d t s,that which i to y and tho y b ut [ the ys
an no on s s n rn ra

( Su
,

( pad ) ] of B ad h
a y ) f ll lik e
r the i te io of the lotue
na r a a a on n r rs s s,

which a e dowed with exceedi g oftne and

re n the h p peak ed
— n s ss, on s ar

m ou nt i 3 Li t co m e fo th u t of o d e com e fo th t lte
’ ’
a ns . . . r o r r, or r no a r

t ly A hu m bei g he w lk m ove h i feet (pad ) lte ately

’
na e . an n , as a s, s s a a rn ,

bu t the y ( pad ) of the u light ll t o ce

ra s a give pot O thi s n a a a n on a n s . n s

th e comm e t y y F th feet f y othe m ove ( lit g fo th )

n ar sa s :
‘
or e o an r o r

lte tely i the co uty d of hi dwelli g but of thi [ Suya the ay ]

.

a rna n r ar s n , s r r s

ve ily [ co m e fo th ] at the m e tim e

r r 4 The m ea i g i th at th ay
sa .
’
. n n s e r s

(p a d ) f athe u byo ea o of thei cos tn, t exe ci e i n rm ovi g c

s n r n s an r s n on

ti uuly th o u
n o gh pace becom e w m j ut
s r s the feet ( pad ) of
, ar , s as a a

m o t l beco m e w m whe he jo u ey by w alk i g Thi i m agin i g of

r a ar n rn s n . s n

th e y i the gui e of h uma fe t i a i tance f P oeti c Fancy

ra s n s n e s n ns o
‘ '

u
( p s
t k a) recf t n z ote 6 5. The li
s a gu l n i p
a 1, n an g n ( pa da c ) . . n a n r a e

i s noted g m m tic l peculi ity by S n d i h i D ug h t vrtti

as a ra a a ar ara a e va n s r a a

( cf S
. a y s t k ta z
r a a a a, s
a ote whe co m m ti ng P ani i 8 4 3
2, n n en n on n , . . 2

( cf S.a t i edit i o
s r of the’
Dsu g h t v rtti p 3 0n li e r a a , . 1 , n

V L ( b ) H B cai k u
. .
pa (c) J p t t t ibhu v
ar S anad a ( e s . a an as r ana ar ev se

n ote 5 ) p ang (d ) V u
r sm an m JH B u
an e sma m
. a ,
na .

4
prab h raé at
y y uttari yatv isi tamas i udvi k sya vi tavrti n prag
s am

j an tfim s tan t uy th a yi
n a n s tanuv i tan ute ti g maro ci r mari cin
t e s an dri b h fiya sad yah k ram aviéadadaéasadaéi li v i aalam
6a6vat sam p adayan to m b aram am alam alam mang alam
’
vo

d iSan tu

The yed ( Sfi y ) upo eei g mo l wi hou co e i g

1
Hot -
ra r a n s n rta s t t v r n

d w whe d k e who e gui e i h of uppe

,

at a n, n ar n s s , s s s t at an r

g m e i lippi g w y ar n t,
1
s s n a a

S p e d wi de hi j l e h e d p e d by we e
,

r a
y u s i k [ ] s ra s , st t r a s S r a a av r

A d he e [ y ] becomi g de e e e l o ce h e e
.

n t s ra s , < n ns ) ( r v a at n t e v r

po le ky which i e e ded by h e i e of i f i ge
,

s t ss s ) « s xt n t e s r s ts r n s

h h qu e [ of h ky] ucce i ely comi g

t at are t e ten 3
art rs t e s s ss v n

i o i w nt v e
‘
n ,

[ J u h st hed] as bei g clo e [ wo e ] f hio

t e t r a s < on n s -
v n ( as n at

o ce e e po le g me which i e ded by h
,

n an v r s t ss ar n t) « s ext n t e

w of f i ge i
ro di i i o h duly di pl yed
r n on ts ten v s ns t at are s a » .
 THE S URYA SA TA E A OF MAY URA 1 13

May the e y of h H s ra s t e ot ra -
yed ( S fi ry )
a b ow upo
est n yo u
a bud p o pe i y !
n ant r s r t

tNo The pictue p e e ted i thi ta z i a follow The un

es. 1. r r s n n s s n a s s s : s

behold the ak ed e of the wo ld who e g m en t ight h been

s n n ss r , s ar , n , as

removed by hi iv l d lik e a we ave he p ea d

s arr ut h i th e d l ik e
a , an , r, s r s o s r a -

ray s,d f hio the ky

an f it g m e t
as — g m e t who e f i ge i
ns s or s ar n a ar n s r n s

com p ed of the t qua te f th k y

os di ectio of the co mp
en r rs o e s , or r ns ass .

2 The comm en t y glo e by msuk i bh ti mi da k e l ik e uppe

. ar ss s a
‘
an e re , r n ss an r

g me t
ar 3 The t n qu te
n .
’
[ of the ky] dou
. btle m e the eight e ar rs s
’
ss an

p i t of the com p togethe with the zenith d adi The M hab ha

o n s as s, r an n r
. a

rata ( 3 34 7 ) llow the xi te ce of t n qua te ( di sc d k tah)

. 1 . 1 a s e s n
‘
e r rs
’
as o
‘
,

an d lik ewi e the V tal p iic vi ms ti s i th p o e between t nz a 25

e a a a a , 1, n e r s s a s

an d 6 ( cf the editio
2 by H ei ich Uh l Leipzig
. I S a y s tak a
n nr e, , n r a a ,

stanz 3 and 5 8 the qua te

as 1 pecified bei g eight i umbe
, r rs are s as n n n r,

bu t i ta z 7 7 85 d 94 they
n s n as g i efe ed t, 1 bei g t n
, , an , are a a n r rr o as n e .

4 Lit b o d by [ ea o of ] the
. . r w f f i ge [ whi ch i ] th t
a r qua te s n ro o r n s e en r rs

m an ife ted i du o de The ide to be co veyed by th ph e m ni ’ ‘

s n e r r . a n e ras a

f t d i du o de i th t th qu te becom e vi ible fte the

’
es e n e r r s a e ar rs s one a r

othe fa t a the y of the i i g u f ll upo them d the ea th

r, as s s ra s r s n s n a n an r .

5
n yak k urvann o sadh i ée mu s i ta ru ci Su c e v au sa d h i h p s
ro i t ab h a
b h asvad g rav od gate na p rath am am i v a k rt ab h y gud a t i h p av a

k ena
ak
p s acch ed avr an as rk s r t a u i va dread o darSayan prataradrer
at am ras ti vrab h anor anab h im atan ud e s tad g ab h as tyu
d g am o
vah

The uddy r g of h y of h H yed ( Sii y ) humble

ri sin t e ra s t e ot ra-
r a s

h [ ple do
t e of h ] pl who e be uy i fi c d i f
s n r
1
t e ants , s a t s e a e as

h ough hei g ief h Moo bei g obbed of hi

t r t r r at t e n s
’ 1
n r s

ple do s n r,
‘

A d fi n fi o g ee i g of welcome i we e wi h fi
ers at rst a r t n ‘
< as t r ) , t a re

lik e h wh ich p oceed f om h u o e

< > t at r s r t e s n st n -
,
“

A d c ue h
n ock of h D w Mou i ( Me u) pp
a s s t e r s t e a n nta n
‘
r to a ear

if e mi g wi h blood f om h woud [ c u d by] h

as str a n t r t e n s a se t e
cu i g 3 of i wi g tt n 0 ts n s .
’

M y h i i g of he e y of h H
a t e r s n y d ( S fi y ) e i t s ra s t e ot ra e -
r a x st
'

f emo i g wh e i
or r you lik i g ! v n at ver s not to r n
”
1 14 THE S IIRYA SA TA E A OF
‘

MA YURA
N otes The comment y y By th wo d sadh i i m ea t th e
. 1. ar sa s : e r o s n

spl n do epo i g i pl nt
e r r Lit s d h tsa m ean
s n Lo d of P l t n a s .
’
2 . . o a s r an s,
’

an epi thet pplied to the Moo b caue Som he p e ide ove d

a n, e s as a r s s r an

feed the pl t ; cf V S A pte S k i t E g li h D icti na y P oo

s an s 890
. . .
, ans r -
n s o r , na, 1 ,

s v .
3 Eve befo e the u i e th
. .
i ght bloom i g lotue clo e and
n r s n r s s, e n -
n s s s ,

the glo y of the m oo begi to fade ; cf Kalida a Saku t la 4 2—3 ’

t fi t
r n ns . s s n a , . .

4 Li t m ke i i g b ut bhyudg ti i glo ed by b hyudg ’

. . a s a rs a r s n , a a s ss a a

mana i i g f om o e e t to do ho o d l o by vi h i t vag ta
' ’
, r s n r n s s a n r, an a s as a ,

m aki g ( fl i g) g eeti g 5 The fi t peep gli t of th

‘ ’
n o r, o er n a r n . . rs or n e

su above the ho izo i com p able to the ti y fla h f om the jewel called

n r n s ar n s r

th u to e Thi ti y fl a h i the u g eeti g O th u

e s n s -
n . n to e
s n s s s n s
’
r n . n e s -
s n

( s aryak an ta) , Narah ari Raj anig hantu pu

b
'
s ee s , varg a 1 3 205 - 207 ,
. as

li s h e d ( with
t l tio ) by Rich d G b e ude the title Di
Ge rm an ran s a n ar ar , n r e

i ndis ch e n p 27 88 89 Leipzig 882 E ight S k it ame

Mi n erali e n, .
, , , , 1 . an s r n s

of thi g m a eco ded by G b who ide tifie it with the m ode u

s e re r r ar e , n s rn s n

s to e which i a pecie f feld p ( adul i )

n , 6 O Me u
s s t za s o s ar ar a . . n r , s e e s an

1, ote 4
n 7 The co mm e t y y . Fo m e ly i deed the m out i
. n ar sa s :
‘
r r n n a ns

we e wi ged ; I d a cut fl the e [ wi g ] f thei

r n Thi f m ili lege d
n r o s n s o rs .
’
s a ar n

i eco ded i the Mai t ay n! S mh i ta ( ed by L a S ch oede Leipzig

s r r n r a a . . v n r r, ,

1 88 1 cf C R L m S k i t R ad p 393 Bo to . . . an an , ans r e er , .
,
s n,

1 898 f efe e ce t the myth i the l te lite tue The im gi i g

, or r r n s o n a r ra r . a n n

o f the t eam i g d wn light to be blood i

s r i t nce of u
n tp ksa P oetic
a -
s an ns a re ,

Fancy ; cf t z ote 6 8 F
’
li t of the impe ative i tat
. s an a 1, n . . or a s r s n -

which a foud i the S a y s t k re the I t od p 96 9 The c m

n n r a a a a, s ee n r .
, . . . o

m en t y ay th t wh at i
ar t t you lik i g m y m ea eithe
s s a i s no o r n a n r s n or

an en em y
’
.

V L ( c ) B paks ch d
. .V paksacch dana rk ; EH dyf d a e a e s
'
a o .

6
i rnag h ran afi g h ri pan i n
a vran i b h ir apag h anai r g h ar g h arav yak
t ag h osan

di rgh agh ratan ag h a ug h aih punar ap i g h ata at

y y e k a ullagh ayan
ra h
g h arm am So s tas ya vo
’
n tard v i g un agh anagh rnani gh nan irvi gh
nav rtt e r

d attarg h ah s iddh asam g h air vidadh at u h

g rn y h
a a Si g h ram
afi g h ovi g h atam

The 1
yed ( Sa y ) lo m k e ew d cue ho e
H ot -
ra r a a ne 1
a s an an r s
’1
t s

who bec ue lo g k wi h mul i ude of i

, a s
‘
n ran
“
t tt s s ns,

H av e h i eled o e fe d h d who e limb ulce ou

s r v n s s, e t an an s,
‘
s s are r s,
’

d who m k e gugl i g i d i i c
an oi e a r n n st n t n s s
1 I6 THE S URYA SA TA EA OF MA YURA
in n umbe r o th f th u d
, live in the sk y ( Bh u
var lak a ) , n r o e s n an

s outh of the even Rsi I h ve bee un ble to l at the p g e in the

s s . a n a oe e as s a

Vis uP ua
n The Siddh r na m e ti o ed ag i i S a y s t k
. t nz a as are n n an n r a a a a, s a s

67 d 8 d it i eco ded t nz 36 48 7 d 81 that S uya

an 1 , an s r r 1n s a as , , 2 an , r

i p i ed by v io u of the othe
s ra s em i divi e bei g i the Ci ana
ar s r s -
n n s, v z .
, r s,

G dh v
an A h ip t i
ar as ,Yatudh a a Sadh y a d Kim a Bii h l
a als o
s, n s, as , n n ras . er

call tt tio t the f ct th t i the P t ti f V t bh tti m t i l

s a en n o a a n ra as o a sa a , a e r ea

in c iptio
s r the tem ple of th Su t M d o d ted 473—474 A D
n on e n a an as r, a . .

( cf C11 vol 3 p well i th S a y t k it i t ted that ‘

.
, .
, . as as n e r as a a a, s s a

S fi y i p ai ed by the em i d i i e bei gs j ut m en ti o ed ; cf G Biih l

r a s r s s -
v n n s n . . e r,

Di e i ndis ch en I n s ch ri fte n das A lter der i ndis ch e n K u ns tpoesi e , i n und

S i tz ung s b eri ch te der P h i los oph i s ch H i s toris ch e n C las s e der k ais erli ch e n -

A k ad e m ie de r Wis s e ns ch aften, 1 22 , ar 1 1 , 1 9 7, n , 1 89 0 ; s ee vol . p t p .

-
Wie
e peci lly p
s a 8—1 7 . .

V L ( a). .
J , Jh alak ik ara ( s ee
an d ote ) i f otnote ead g h rnib h i
n 1 n a o , r r

apag ha nai r .
( b ) Jh a ( s ee n ote 1 ) ead g h g hai h pu pi ( c ) I
r s a o nar a .

have adopted tasya va, the e di g of VJHB ; the Ka y mala text eads
r a n v a r

yas ya v a ; J ha V ed
r a s -
g h rnavi g h na -
nig h nar ni vig h na
VB vr ttair -

J
.
,

( ) d
B si dd h am ang hai r si dd has an k h ai r , vadadh a tu; Kavyam ala te the xt
ed
r a s fi g h ram amh a but I a a h ve dopted stg h ram ang h a is which the
r eadi g of VJHB
n .

7
manatv am m m tath aiv a m Savah
’
b ib h ran a va p rath a a ath a

p ra méav o va h
k ran tak asan tar alas tadanudaSa d i Sah pii rayan ta s tato pi
'
’

dh v an tad acch i dya d evadvi sa i va b ali to v i Svam aSv aSn uv anah

k rcch rany ucch rayah e lopah as i tah arayo h ari dafiva h aran tn

The 1
rays of
o e o of T w y S e d fi ( S fi ry )
a P ss s s r a n t e s , at rst are

dw fi h b u f e w d i deed lo g
,

1
ar s t a t r ar s n are n ;
They e e h i e medi e p ce of h ky d he l
,

‘
trav rs t e nt r at s a t e s an t n a so,

f e w d fill h di ec io
,

a t r ar s, t e ten r t ns ;
A d hey qu
n i ck ly pe
t de h u i e e w e i g i f om d rva t e n v rs r st n t r ark

e i f f om mi gh y Foe of h G d
,

n s s , ash < r t e < t >

°
t e o s ;
A d hey m ock H i ( Vi u
n t ) by e o of hei co e m p ar sn r as n t r nt t at th e

heigh [ which b i ed ] t to e atta n

M y he e y of P o e o of T w y S eed de
.

a t s ra s ss ss r a n t s, s tro y

you ouble ! r
0
tr s

tes
No A ll th o u
gh thi ta z a the e i
. 1. im pli d com p r s s n r s an e ari s n o be
tween the ay of the u and Visnui the Vam a Avata a
r s s n n an r , or D war f
 TEE S URvA SATA EA OF MA YURA 1 17

In arn ac tio ( cf below ote n F ex ample the y

. fi t ppe , n or , ra s , on rs a ar

ing a bove the ho izo a ho t j ut a Visnuwa at fi t a dwa f ; l ter n, re s r , s s s rs r a r

i th d y the
n e y a lo g exte ded j ut Vi snul te exte ded h i
a , ra s re n -
n , s as a r n s

dw fi h fo m i to the pe o of a gi t ; the
ar s r n y pe v de the uive e rs n an ra s r a n rs ,

an d fill the t qu te [ f the ky] ( cf t z 4 ote

en ar j ut V isnu rs o s . s an a , n s as

di d wi th the eco d of h i th ee tep s d the y atch the u ive e

n s r s s an ra s s n n rs

f om da k e a Vi snu e cued it f om B li ( cf ote

r r n s s, s The y r s r a . n ra s,

howe e m ock Vi s u bec ue they m out highe i the he ven th eve

v r, n , a s n r n a s an n

th t g d we t whe tak i g h i th ee tep

a o n Li t bea dwa fi h
n n s r s s .
’
2 . . r r s n es s .
’

3 The
. co mm en t y m k e t t pi the l o co ect pada ( b ) d
ar a s a o
’
,
‘
n a s ,
’
nn s an

( c) fill th t egi o a d then l o quick ly pe v de

e en r 4 The to y n s, n a s r a .
'
. s r

r u th t heaven e th a d ky we e o ce i the powe f the dem o

ns a , ar n s r n n r o n

B ali The god appe led to Visnuf id Th t deity um ed the fo m

. s a or a . a as s r

of a dw f d p ete di g to be B ahm we t to B li a d k ed
ar , an , r n n a r an , n a , n as ,

as an a lm f mu ch te ito y he could c o ove i th ee tep

s, o r as rr r as r ss r n r s s .

Thi eque t w e dily g ted by Bali The eupo the dwa f at o ce

s r s as r a ran . r n r n

bec m e g i t ; h i fi t tep cove ed the e th ; h i eco d he ve ; nd

a a an s rs s r ar s s n , a n a

no t lm wi g whe e to pl ce the thi d the g d pl

o n rted it th he d of a r , o an on e a

B li a d e t hi m to P atal ; cf M hab h a t
a n s n 3 7
2 6 —6
9 ; Ram ay n a . a ra a, . 2 . 2 a a,

; H i v -
m (
f21 ed by V i ay kara y B o m ba y a— 80
'

. n a ar a, a , ,

99 0 3 (
-
cf
1 t ] by M N D
. utt p 7 3 7 5 Calcutta
r an s . lo . .
, . 1 -
1 , , s ee a s

the illut tio i Mué Gui m t A al Bi b li th qu d Etud vol 8

s ra n n s e e ,
nn es , o e
‘
e
’
es , . 1 ,

p 0 P i 905
. 1 1, 5 The co mm e t y
ar s, 1 y th t b li t i equiv le t
. . n ar sa s a a as s a n

to b l v ta a a a f om the m ighty d th t it l o de ote f om B ali

s r ,
’
an a a s n s
‘
r
’

( b li with bl tive u fli x t ) he ce the dou ble en de i g i my t la

6 The po itio of v h of y u i the fi t pad
a a a s -
as n r r n n ran s

tio n . . s f em ovedn a , o ,
’
n rs a, so ar r

f om krcch any wh ich it depe d i otewo thy

r r , on n s, s n r .

V L ( b ) J om it dis h
. . ( c ) K d vad u h h iv ; V s u va
s h B a . e r a a a r na ,

at u ba h
r d
( ) H naB k rcc h a y ( with de t l
. al ) ; VJH B h lav ha i ta r n n a nas -
e a s

8
ud g adh e n a run imn a vi dadh ati b ah ulam ye run asya run atvam
’ ’ ’

m ii rdh o ddh ii t aukh ali nak sataru dh i raru co ye rath aSv anan esu
sai lanam Sekh aratv am Sri taéikh ari éik h as tan v ate ye d iéan tu
h k h m é h kh c i i m uk h m i kh h
'

pre fik h an ta k h e ara o a tad na as t e ay t a

The rays of
yed ( Sa y ) by hei i e e ed e p
th e Hot -
ra r a , t r nt n s r n s s, ro

duce h deep d of A u ( h D w )
t e re r na,
1
t e a n ,

An d h e h colo of h blood f om h woud [ c ued ] by

av t e r t e r t e n s a s

h bi i
t e h mouh of h ch i o ho e
ts n t e wh e hey o t s t e ar t -
rs s ,
1
n t t ss

hei he d
t r a s,
‘
1 18 THE S Ii RvA SA TA EA OF
'

MA YURA
And diffue h lo b u h s a a a o t t e m ou ntai n s ,
‘
as t hey cli g n to th e
poi ed ummi nt s ts , “

An d go d ci g h ou
gh h an n t r t e sky, pui fyi g r n
‘
th e O pe i g of n n th e
day
he e y of yed ( Sa y ) be ow h ppi e upo
.

May t s ra s th e Hot -
ra r a st a n ss n

yo u!
No te ch iotee f the ca of S a y i the pe o ifi ed
s. 1. A runa, ar r o r r a, s rs n

D w a H i e peci lly p i ed i
n . e ta z 5 0 6 f the S a y s t k a and
s s a ra s n s n as - 1 o r a a a ,

i m e tio ed be ide i
s n m y of the othe
n t za A cco di g to the
s s n an r s an s . r n

m yth ology he w the of K sy p d Vi ta d b othe f G uda

, as so n a a a an na , an r r o ar .

V i ta ina fulfilm ent f divi e p om i e th t h ho uld becom e the

, n o a n r s a s e s

m othe of twi ro i cou e of tim e g ve bi th to tw egg The e

n s n s, n rs a r o s . s

s h k ept w m f
e 5 00 ye ; bu t thear whe p oge y appe ed h
or ars n, n no r n ar , s e

g ew imp tie t b ok e the hell f

r a egg d b ought t light emb yo
n , r s o one , an r o an r

A u n with the lowe p t

r a f h i body i u developed t te F om r ar o s n an n s a . r

thi l tte ci cum t ce A una i c lled th ig h l

s a r r ( A a u) A t the
s an , r s a
‘
es s
’
n r .

e xpi tio f othe 5 00 ye

ra n G u o d w h tched f om th eco d
an r ars, ar a as a r e s n

egg ; cf M habh a t .
5 A aothe lege d tell how S
ra a,uya 1 .
-
2 . n r n s r , an

g d bec ue he
e re eceived i ta ce f om the god whe Rahu
a s r no as s s n r s n

a ttem pted t devou h im ought t bu up the wo ld I o de t

o r , s o rn r s . n r r o

p eve t uch c l m ity th god pl ced A un i th fo ep t of S y

r n s a a a , e s a r a n e r ar
'

tt r a s
’

c ar, to veil th t deity ple do d t b o b om e of h i he t A un

a
’
s s n r an o a s r s s a . r a

th u bec m e S fi y ch iotee ; cf M habha t 24 5 0

s a r a s
’
St z ar r . a ra a, 1 . .
-
2 . 2. an as

44 49 of the S uy s t k a e peci lly devoted to th p ai e of S fi y ’

-
r a a a a re s a e r s r a s

ho e rs s , d t z 62 7 t th t of the ca
an The ho e we e eve i
s an as -
2 o a r . rs s r s n n

n u m be ; cf t z r 4 5 5 7 92 ; Rig V d .
4 s an as M h ab ha ta , , e a, . a ra ,

7 . 89 54
1 ; M a.k ndy P u an ( P g i tr a p V isnue P u an a r a, ar e r, . r a,

( Wil o vol 2 p They

s n, al o ai d to be of
. g ee i h
, . are s s a r n s or

t w y ( h i t) colo ; cf t z 7 ; t z 46 ote 8 ; Canglts t k t z

a n ar r . s an a s an a , n
‘
a a a, s an a

8 ote ; Rig V d
, n 1 2 A d the VisnuP uan ( 8) t te
e a, . n r a 2 . s a s

th t they
a ide tic l wi th the eve m ete f the Ved The ca i id
are n a s n rs o a . r s sa

( VisnuP uan 8 ) t h ve bee r le gue i le gth with an axle

a, 2 . o a n a s n n ,

le gue lo g To the c w tt ched a s i gle wheel ; cf n . ar as a a a s n .

S uyaf t k t z 5 9 ; C ndt t k t z 99 ; Rig V d '

r a a a, s an a a sa a a, s an a e a,

1 0 ; M hab h a t 7a R t av ll ( ed P ab a d J éi
ra a, . 12 . a n a . ar n o ,

Bo mb y a K avyad s
, the M d h ub P l t f H s ar a, a an a e o ar a

( 7 th ce tuy n pu b i E pig ph i I di c
r l 7 p 59 ote as . n ra a n a, vo .
, . 1 , n 2 .

Sy op e of othe
n cco ut f the c f S fi y
s s gi ve i eve l f
r a n s o ar o r a, as n n s ra o

th P uane fou d i W il o t l tio of th VisnuP uana vol

r as , are n n s n s
’
ran s a n e r ,
.

2, p 3 7 39 footn ote
. 2 3
-
L i2t i th to i g of [ thei ] he ad
, 4 s . . .
‘
n e ss n r s .
’
.

Li t di ffue the c w
.
‘
of the m o ut i ; f
s im ila idea cf
ro n n e ss n a ns
’
or a s r , .

t z 74 ote 6
s an a 5 O cli gi g to the um m it f the m ount i
, n . . r,
‘
n n s s o a ns .
’

6 The co mm e t y glo e k h c it puified by p sttk t m de di ‘ ’ ‘

. n ar ss s a a, r . s a r a, a s

ti ct ; i f thi be dopted we m ight e de illum i ti g the ope i g of

n
’
s a , r n r
‘
na n n n

the d y a .
’
 1 20 THE S URYA SA TA EA OF MA YURA
J acob r s t an l a ti o of A ra d d h an
s co m m en t i n a fol l ow I n n avar
’
as s s s : n

die en Bei piele gela gt duch die Bedeutug d W O t i zwei te

s s n n r n er r er e n r

Si nn u E k en t i d
z r be au e h lb d Z uamm e ha g e teht
r n n s, er a r ss r a es s n n s s

d m it da w
a d S tz be gt
s, icht uge eimt i m u m zwi che
as er a sa , n n r se , ss an s n

d m Si
e d i dnn, Z u m m en h a g p er t ud d m d au e h lb
n en sa n as s , n e , er ss r a

de elbe teht da V h iilt i

ss n s V e gli che em u
, nd V s g l i ch g g
er n s vo n r n er e s e en

s tan d ann eh m e i folge d T gweite ( d W O t ) ; om i t i t die e

n, n er ra er r er s s s r

tl s e a duch d n Si r hegelegt ud icht lediglich uf di W rt

e nn na n n a e o er

g g ii d t
e r n D aduch u te cheidet ich
e . d m eigentlichen sl s da
r n rs s vo n e e a s

G biet d To e de e u uge p oche e S i gleich m achk li gt ’

e es n s, ss n na s s r n r nn sa n n .

2 .The ide that the u i a e e voi of w te th t i d w up f om

a s n s r s r r a r a s ra n r

the ea th a d then poued dow i the fo m of i i l o foud in

r n r n n r ra n, s a s n

t za 4 30 73 9 d 93 ; cf al o Mah abha t
s an s 1 , , , 1 an
49 ; . s ra a,

Ma k nd y P uan
r a e a 08 3 ( P g it
r p 47 5 63
a, 1 . 1 ar e r, . 1 , ,

3 .F the
or m ilk po u ed u t t the c ifice below ote 8 4 Li t r o a sa r , s ee , n . . .

‘
have eco u e to co t ctio r 5 The m e i g i th t th cow
rs n ra n .
’
. an n s a e s are

tuned ut to p tue i the mo i g 6 Cow etu t ight t thei

r o as r n rn n . . s r rn a n o r

t ble
s a 7 Wi th the e ti m e t exp e ed i
. . thi pad cf t z 80 s n n r ss n s a, . s an a ,

whe e the di k of S a y i c lled

r hip the ocea of ebi th ( yana
s r a s a
‘
a s on n r r

p a t m ra b h v ab dh a u ) d t hia am e ide — th at lv ti o e m cip tio

an s s a sa a n or an a n

i att i ed th ou
s a n gh the u i foud well i t z 0 r 29 7 3 s n— s n as n s an as 1 , 1 1, , ,

80 86 , d 89 Bii h l
an t h oted the exi te ce of thi i dea i the
. er oo as n s n s n

a bove t z d he l o call atte tio t Y g ayat a of V ah m ih i

s an as , an a s s n n o o r ar a ra,

t z a ( edited with text d G m t l tio by H K e i I di ch

s an 1 an er an ran s a n . rn , n n s e

S tu di l
e n , vo p 6 Leipzig 868 a d vol 4 p 3
. 1 0, . 1 3 5 8 Leipz ig
1 2 1 2,
-
, 1 , n . 1 , . 1 2- , ,

whe e S i y i c lled m ksadva m the doo t em cip tio ( cf

r
‘

tr a s a o ra ,
‘
r o an a n .

S uy tak t z 73 dva am ya muk ti bhaj am the doo f tho e wh

‘ ‘
r as a a, s an a , r n , r or s o

att i a n em cip ti o d t the ph

an e vi dh y vis yai m ksa th i bhi
a n an o ras e a a r o r r

y g o i b h i h die S i e l u,
t behe
‘
che de B ii dnn n i i ch ch E
s lO u g rrs n n ss e r, a s e s na r s n

seh en which occu i ta z 1 of the P s ti f V t bh tti m et ic l

n ,
’
rs n s n a ro as o a sa a , a r a

i c iptio of 44 tanz foud i the temple of the u at M nda o a d

ns r n s as, n n s n a s r, n

dated 473 474 A D ( cf CII 3 81 d Bii h l D i i di ch I ch ift p

-
. . .
, .
, an e r, e n s en ns r e n, .

14 6 -
1 , I thi co ectio l o S a yas t k t z 9 ote 4
n s nn n se e a s r a a a, s an a 2 , n ,

d li k ewi e the followi g Ma k nql y P uan ( P git p

wh ile they de i e fi l
an s 03 n : r a e a r a, 1 . 10 ar e r, .

cetic ‘
as m edit te thee ( S fi y )
s a on r a s r na

em ci p tio f om exi te ce i bi d
an a n ( P g it
r p whe es n . ar e r, . r

Sa y i r a id to be the up em e g te t fi al ema cip tio

s sa d M ha s r a o n n a n an a

b ha t 3 ra a, whe e it i id g ti tv m mumuks tam thou( S fi y )

. r s sa : a s a a , r a

t a ef u ge f tho e wi hi g em cip ti o 8 By w y f expl i i g

’
ar r or s s n an a n . . a o a n n

the p t pl yed by cow i f eei g mo t l f om ebi th the comm e t y

ar a s n r n r a s r r r , n ar

n ote Tho e ve ed i th c ed t ditio

s :
‘
s y th t rs people e cape n e sa r ra ns sa a s

m etem p ycho i ( m a a) by m e s of m ilk [ ued ] food [ i obla

s s sa s r an s s as . e .

ti o ] i the [ c ifici l ] fi of th p ie t
ns n sa r 9 The c m a re e r s s . o

m e t y expl i ud v d utta e cui g f om the oce I h ave

’
n ar a ns an a ra as r s n r an .

e de ed the ph e
r n r c o i g the oce ras The comm e t y as
‘
r ss n an .
’
10 . n ar

glo e b h v wo ldly exi te ce by m a m etemp ycho i I h ave

ss s a a, r s n ,
’
sa s ra,
‘
s s s .
’

ren de ed by ebi th C f Bh k tam t t a Ka y mala editio ) t za

r
‘
r r .
’
. a aras o r v a n , s an
 TE E SURYA SA TA KA OF MAY URA 1 21

26 : tubh yam nam a yma b h avodad h isosanaya , hono to the r e, O J ina, for
thy d yi g up of th ocean of exi ten ce
r n e s .
’

V L ( a) The t a yal ka ( ote 1 ) ead n o s ee n r s J k listas rstai h, K -

ak li

J
. .

st r t
as s ai h ( b ) H B parvah (.w i th den t l al ) ne a n as .
(c) -
prab h avabh ayo
danvad

b and h adh vams aik ah e tum Sirasi nat i vasab addh asam dh yafi a j

lok an am ye prab odh am v i dad h ati vi pu lamb h o j akh andaéayev a

u
y s m a k am t e s vaci tt apratlfim ap rth ut ara prarth an ak alp av k
r s h
a
k alpan ti m n i rvik alpa m d i nak arak i ran ah k e tavah k almasas ya

The rays of ( S ii ry ),
a Mak e ofr Day, p oduce f mo l ( r ) or « rta s »

owledge h i h
th e « kn » t at s t e s ole c ue of h de uc io of
a s t e str t n

mu d e bo d ge ?
« n an n a )

F mo
or l who [ wi h h d ] rta s , h he d m ke h t an s ( « to t e a ») « « a t e
wiligh aj li by e o of hei ddic io humble
,

t t a a r as n t r a t n to
obei ce san » »
1

A d n if i f[ ulfilme of ] h e pec io of h l ge g oup

as n nt t e x tat n t e ar r

of lo ue c ue h e p di g which i h ole c ue
,

t s s, ( a s ) t e « x an n »— s t e s a s

of h de uc io of hei co di io of h i g bud
t e str t n « t r n t n av n sn
‘

h he d [ of h ei
( « at lk ] t e a t r s ta s » s

Of he e c e ue (lo u ? ) which
t s ( wiligh fo m
r at r s t s es s « « at t t, r

he el e o b d e e bl g h pe
,

[ m i
t u m i is ] h v si j li b y nt s r s n n s a t e ai a ‘

e o of h ei p ocli i y f
,

r as n t r r v t or

A d he e
n y wi h ee f [ g i g ] w i h e h e e d
t s ra s are s -
tr s
‘
or rant n s s t at xt n

beyo d h ge of o e hough n t e ran n

’
s t t
‘
l

M y he e y of ( Sii y ) M k e of D y become i
.

a t s ra s r a a r a , ,
n no

doub ful f hio de oye of you i !

,

“ 1
t as n, s tr rs r s n

te
No The commenta y y Mu d e bo dag e ( b dh ) i
s. 1. r sa s : n an n an a s

th ee fold it fo m i p ak rta [ i
r - — bo dage to th e eight p akrtis ] vai k a
s r s r . e . n r ,

ri k lia bo d ge t th ixtee ik a ] d d ksi na [ bo d ge co i ti g

. e . n a o e s n v ras , an a n a ns s n

i fee ( d ksi na) to p i st ] m o t l boud b y it a t elea ed

’
n s F a r e s . or r a s n re n o r s .

Th i i a doct ine of Samk hya philo ophy ; cf Max Mii ll Th S ix

s s r s . e r, e

Sy t m s e f I di P h i l
s o h
p y p 35 7 N w Y onk 1 899an Li t fo d os o , .
, e r , . 2. . n

ne be di g The co mm e t y glo e b d h i the eco d

’
fss or 3 n s na . n . n ar s s n a, n s

e de i g by mukulava tha co ditio of bei g a bud A th lotues

r n r n , s ,
n n n .
’
s e s

exp a d the b ud lik e shape wh ich they exhib it when clo ed o f cou e di
n ,
-
, s ,
rs s
1 22 THE s tIRvA SA TA xA OF
'

MA YURA
a ppe 4 Thears . clo e t undo w. d th lotuse s
clo ed bud lik e s a s n an e s -

fo m e em ble two h a d folded i the nj h ; f

r r s s im il co ceptionn s n a
'

a or a s ar n ,

see t za ote 4 5 The m e i g pp

s an 20, n to be th t the lotu
. . an n a ears a s

bloom be d them elve i to difl nt h pe changi g f om bud to

s n s s n e re s a s, n r

blo om t u i e a d f om blo om t b ud ag i at un et 6 The

f the fi ve t ee th t t od i I d a p
ss a s nr s , n r ss o a n s s . .

k alp vrks a a, o ne o di e w f bled r s a s o n n r

’
s ara s , as a

to g t o e eve y wi h ; cf A m k s
ran n
’
s 5 0 ( ed by D ugap
r ad s . ara o a,
‘
1 . 1 . . r ras ,

P ab ar d Si d tt i the A bh id h a S a g ah
an va a pa t 1 Bombay 889 )
a, n na- n r a, r , , 1

Mahab ha t 5 ; Ku ma ra a, mbh va ( ed by Va u d v P an ik ras a a , . s e s ar,

Bomb y VisnuP uan

a , ( Wil o vol 5 p The othe r a, s n, .
, . r

fo u t ee we e the m da a the pa ij at th mta

r r s r d the h i
an r , r a, e sa na, an ar rah

dana ; cf A m k s a j ut cited The pa ij at t ee which w

. ara a a, s s . r a r , as a

p od uct of the chu i g of the oce cf VisnuP uan 9 ( Wi l o vol

r rn n an , . r a, 1 . s n, .

1, p i m e tio ed agai i S a y s t k
. s t z a 42 ( ote
n n 7 n n r a a a a, s an n .

Lit wi h t ee f [ g a ti g] wi he m o e widely exte ded th an o e

. s -
r s or r n n s s r n n
’
s

w tho u ght ; if p th i t i ead i te d f p th i m ( cf we

’
o n o r, ra a s r ns a o ra a .

may en de wi h t ee f [ g ti g] the athe um e ou wi he di

r r as s -
r s or ran n r r n r s s s s

pl yed i o e m i d
a n 8 Li t i vi k lp m m e
n
’
s nwithout dmitti g
.
’
. . n r a a an s a n an

alte tive it i glo ed by a ms y m without doubt I h ave de ed

rn a s ss sa a a , ren r

a si
‘
doubtful f hio
n no 9 The te m k t v h which o di
asa i ly n .
’
. r e a a , r n r

m ean y fl ag i he e glo ed by vi as k ah de t oye The

’ ’
s ra s or s, s r ss n a , s r rs .

lexicog aphe give l o the m ea i g en m ie f k t v h

r rs a s n n e s or e a a .

VL ( ) The K a y m ala text e d ti a ab ad dh VJ nativasab ad ‘

. . a v a r a s na r s a

dh a H B tiv sav ddh ( b ) VJHB m h j asandasay va ( c ) VJHB

na a a a o e .

t yue smak am; the Ka yamala text a d J e d p th i t prth u ta VH BK

v n r a -
ra a ra
-
prath i m apr h
t utara

11
d h ara rayo dh anayapad i s apadi k aralamb ab h fi tah prapat e
t attv alo k aik adi pas tri d aéapat ipurap ras th i t auvi th ya e va

ni rv an od yo g iyo g i prag aman i atan u j

d v ari ve trayam anas
trayan ta m ti vrab h an o r di vasam ukh as ukh a raSmayah k almasad
v ah

The y of h H yed ( Su y )ra s e m of we l h t e ot r a -

r a are st r a s at

c[ p ble of i fyi g ] o ce h p g of ice d

a a s at s n at n t e an s avar
1
an

lik e h uppo of h d p cipice

,

‘
are t e s rt a an on a re

ole l mp [by which ] m y di ce e l uh

,

A d n h are t e s a s on e a s rn r a tr t ‘

e ily p h h jou ey h ci y of ( I d )
,

d an are v r at s on t e rn to t e t ‘
n ra

Lo d of h Th i y ( God )
,

“
r t e rt s

A d ppe doo k eepe h doo of ( Sa y ) he i

,

n a ar as w r rs
‘
at t e r r a t r o n

body wh ich i h p hw y f y gi m k i g effo

,

"
s t e at a or o ns a n rts

ow d i n
,

‘
t ar s n r vd a,
 S URYA SA TA EA OF MA Y
C
1 24 THE RA

Th e y of h H yed ( Sfi y ) d w c ue ( M u) h
ra s t e ot ra -
r a at a n a s er , t e

E e Mou i pp f h ime i f u
as t rn n ta n , to a ear o r a s o rt t as s r

m ou d by b ui ful c j w l nte a ea t rest -

e e
1

A d [ f w d ] hey pou u i w e p ofuio of

,

n a ter ar s t r o t , as t er a r s n

yellow pigm e w f oi i g h qu
,

h igh 1
nt ater o r an nt n
‘
t e art er s
‘
on ,
“

A d nk owi gly e d wi h ho o by h uddy g wi h

are n n tr ate t n r
‘
t e r -
eese , t

ey fi d d [ full of ] lo gi g f h bl di hm
es [ of
xe an n n or t e an s en ts
'

hi m e] t e r at s .

M y he ea e y of h H yed ( S y ) b i g p
t s east rn
“
ra s t e o t ra -
fir a r n to as s

wh e i g ee ble y u wi h ! at ver s a r a to o r s es
“

No t dw f
es .Lit t exc
1. ively lo g pe iod they go to
. at a n, o r a no es s n r ,

th e s tate of bei g
be uti ful c e t jewel the E te Mout i cf
n a a r s -
on as rn n a n .

Ma k nd y P uan
r a ( P g it
e a p whe e S fi y i c lled th
r a, ar e r, . r r a s a
‘
e

c e t j ewel of the Moutai of Su i e ( ud yac l mauli m ni h) Th

r s -
n n nr s a a a a . e

E te Mou tai Mou t i of S u i e w Me u; cf t

‘ ’ ‘ ’
as rn n n, or n a n nr s , as r . s anza 1,

n ote 4 The comm e t y ote A t fi t the y of the H t yed

. 2. n ar n s : rs ra s o -
ra

( Sfi y ) r acom p ed to c e t jewel b c ue of thei de p d co lo ;

are ar a r s -
, e a s r e -
re r

a fte w d h vi g bec m e eddi h yellow [ th ey

r ar s , a com p ed ] t the
n o r s -
, are ar o

w te of yellow pigm t Fi t com e the d of d w

a r d l te when en .
’
rs s re a n , an a r,

the u h i e the yellow bl e of full u light ppe

s n as r s n, 3 Th az s n a ars . . e

n ou c c i the e e of an oi ti g ppea
n ar ana, t to be foud i
n the s ns n n ,
’
a rs no n n

lite tue but o ly i th lexicog phe ; cf Mo ie W illi m S h t E g l

ra r , n n e ra rs . n r -
a s, .
-
n .

D ict The glo i bh as n do i g

. s v . .
4 I t za 5 the qu
ss s a a,
‘
a rn n .
’
. n s an 1 , ar

te id to be wom ; h ce the ppo ite e of thei bei g do ed

rs are s a en en a s n ss r n a rn

with pigm e t 5 O el e f the exce ive oi ti g of th qu

n . . r s , or ss an n n e ar

te the dve b ucc k aih loft i glo ed by ty th m exce ively

rs a r a , a ,
’
s ss a ar a , ss .
’

6 The p ticiple cy ma ah t eated with ho o i glo ed by prh m

’
. ar ar a n , r n r, s ss s as a

tksy m anah a wi tfully g zed upo 7 Li t

, t eated with ho o by the
s a n .
’
. . r n r

eye fixed d lo gi g f e dea i g wo d of the uddy gee e The

s, an n n or n r n r s, r -
s .
’

c k vak
a ra ( om eti m e he e c k am ]
a, s uddy goo e ( c s , as r , a ran an , or r -
s anas as

) the m ode H i d i ch kwa d the B h m y d u ck of E gli h ‘ ’

area , rn n a , an ra an n s

w ite w uppo ed to be ep ated f o m it m te betwe un et d

r rs , as s s s ar r s a en s s an

s u i e It the efo e welc m ed the i i g u

nr s . the h bi ge of euion
r r o r s n s n as ar n r r n .

The comm e t y expl i F whe the Ble ed ( S a y ) ga lan ded

n ar a ns :
‘
o r, n ss r a ,
r

by y h i e the e i m utu l eu io of the uddy gee e who h ve

ra s , as r s n, r s a a r n n r -
s a

bee ep ted The efo

n s — it i id h i y
ara . ho o ed with v r re so s sa — s ra s are n r re

e e ce I the cl ical pe iod the c k vak i eg ded the type of

r n .
’
n ass r , a ra a s r ar as

co j ug l fidelity d eve
n a ea ly th A th v V d ( 4 , an of the n as r as e ar a e a 1 .

two volum e t l tio by Wh itney d L m Camb idge Ma

-
ran s a n an an an r , ss ,

i held u
s p m odel to the b i de a d g oomas a the m i age ce em o y r n r In arr r n .

It i m e tio ed i
s the Rig V d n n cf M cdo ell and Keith
n e a . a n ,

V di cI d x f N m
e d Su nbj ct vol
e p 5 2 5 3 L do 9
o a S es an e s, . 1, . 2 -
2 , on n, 1 12 . ee

a sl o S a y s t k t z 5 ote 9 8 The te m c m m ea west

r a a a a, s an a 2 , n . . r ara a ns
 THE S URYA SA TA EA OF MA YURA 125

em ,
’
an d so , ea tepe lthough th defi itio
r s umably , acarama m ea ns s rn ,
’
a rs n n

i
s no t fo u d i the o di a y l xi con The glo of c m
n n p act a r n r e s . ss a ara a Is a r n ,

ece t
r 9 Note in th i
n . ta za the ll ite tio
’
.
( up a ) of the lette s s n a ra n an r sa r

c whi ch occu 26 ti me
, rs s .

V L (b ) J ku
. iic ty ; J
. ca amb u VH B c nam bu ( wi th ce eb al an o ro n , ro a r r

nasal ) (c ) K u ci m avi calai

.
( c) ( d ) V ccy ma acc sta tam ( d )
s ra r .
-
ar a n e n .

B candar o c
traco va h .

13
ek a mj d ré au d v e t ri j g
a
yo t
ati
i r
gad i t an y ab j j y
a as ai é catu r b h i r

b h ii tan am paii cam am yan y alam rtu u u i d h i

'

g tath a nt
a s n a na v an

u
y am ak am t ani sap tat ridaéam n in tan y antadi g b h aii j i u u b h an ot

yi n ti p rah n e nav at vam d aéa d adh atuSivam di dh i ti n am Satan i

The y of Bha u( Sa y ) [ co i ue ] h
ra s ligh d [ ] n r a n st t t t e on e 1
t, an are

h w eye i h
t e t h ee wo ld bei g [ ] pok e of by
o s
1
n t e t r r s, n so s n

h fou m th of h Lo u bo
e ( B hm a) r
‘
ont s t e t s -
rn
‘
ra

They l o [ co i ue ] h fi f h of h lem e
a s d ey n st t t t e t “
t e e nts , an are v r

i ou i fo m i [ h cou e of ] h
var i e o s
“
n r n t e rs t e s x s as n s ; "

A d h y n p i ed by h e e ge of h Thi y (g d )
t e are ra s t e s v n sa s
“
t e rt
“
o s

hey dwell i h eigh qu e [ of h ky]

,

t n t e t art rs t e s ,

A d n f e h d fo m gg eg e of i e i h begi
( are r s ) an ( r an a r at n n )
10
n t e n

i g of h d y n n t e a .

M y he e y of Bha u ( Sfi y )
a t hud ed [ i umb ]
s ra s n r a ten n r
11
n n er ,

p omo e you welf e !

,

r t r ar

te
No A will be e dily een the
s . 1. y of Sii ya s i thi tanz r a s , ra s r are n s s a

co ected with v iou umbe

nn I tanz 3 Sfi y i called th
ar s n rs . 2. n s a 2 r a s e

eye of the th ee wo ld a d i t z 1 h i light i de c ibed a th

r r s,
’
n n s an a 2 s s s r s
‘
e

s ole eye of the th ee wo ld cf l o Ma k nd ya P uan 1 07 5 ( P gi r r s . a s r a e r a, . ar

te r, p whe e S fi ya i de c ibed
. the eye of ll the wo ld ; and
r r s s r as a r s
’

A th v V d ar a lo d of ye a d 3e a, the n y of wh at ‘
r e s,
’
n 1 .
‘
o e e e

exi t 3
s s The M ’
t y P u a na a eco ded by V an Ke n edy ( A ci t a s a r s r r s n n en

do 83 ) a d W J Wilk in (Hi du
. .
,

a d H i duMyth l g y p 3 7 L
n n o o , . 1 , on n, 1 1 n . . s n

Myth l g y p 1 00 d cd Calcutta and S im la

o o , . tell how B ah mi
,
2 .
, , s r

fell in love with S t fipa a d g zed de tly at h The m iden in a ar n a ar n er . a ,

co n f uio tu ed aw y f om the g ze of th g d b ut matte i what

s n, rn a r a e o , no r n

di ectio h look ed h wa co t tly con f o ted by a w head f

ced f the pupo e Thu B hma acqui ed five head
r n s e , s e s n s an r n ne o

B hma p od u
ra , r or r s . s ra r s .

Su b eque tly ( Wilki

s p ci t p 1
n 01 Bh ai av a a p od uct of Si v n s, o . .
, . r ,
r as
’

ange cut 3 n of th
r, head leaving the god wi th only f ou th numbe
0 o e e s, r, e r
1 26 THE S URYA SA TA KA OF MAYURA
w th which he co o ly c edited F pictue of the
i is mm n r . or r s four headed -

B ahma
r Moo H i duP th ,pl te 2 d 1 3 S l o tanz
s ee r, n an e on, a s 1, an . ee a s s a

40 ote 9 4 A cco di g to om e ccout B h ma w p oduced f om

, n . . r n s a n s, ra as r r

a lotu th t p g f om Visnu vel ; f exam ple Mahabh a ta ’

s a s ran r s na s ee, or ,
ra ,

—
14 15 : svapatas tasya devas ya m m h m pad ma nab h ya vi ni s rta

divyam tatr o tpan nah brah ma caturve dah catu rmu kha h as ,

th t deity i
a ( V snu) lay as leep a divi n e lotus , s p ran g f ro m h i s n avel .

F om th t ( lotu)
r a s s p rang Brah m a who i s the four Vedas
a d who h fou f ce C f l o t nza 88 ote 5 a d ta za 93 ’
n as r a s . . a s s a , n , n s n .

n ote 2 ; a d C ndts t k n tanz 69 ote

a F a ep e entatio of
a a a, s a , n 2 . or r r s n

B ahm a e ti g the lotu Moo H i duP th pl 3 d 4

5 The fi fth of the elem e t w
r r s n on s, se e r, n an e on, . an .

. light ( t j ) ; the othe fou we e n s as

‘ '
e as r r r
‘
ea th (prthvt) w te ( p) i ( vayu) a d ky ( akasa) ; cf
r
’
,
‘
a r
’
a ,
‘
a r
’
, n
‘
s
’
.

M hab ha t a Ma k nd ya P uan 45 40 47 ( P g i t
ra a, 12 p 220 r a e r a, -
ar e r,

p 38 ) J D h lma M habha
. . .

22 ) 1VisnuP uan ( Wil o l r a, s n , vo . 1, . . a n n, a

t S tu di B a d ( Di S amkhy P h i l ph i ) p 7 3 79 Be li 902 2 —

3 3 7 ) a e t th t S fi ya i co mpo ed of the fi ve
ra a- e n, n e a -
os o e , .
, r n, 1 .

The A tha va V d r e a 1- ss r s a r s s

lem e t 6 The co mm e ta y expl i th t they va iou in k i d ‘

e n s . . n r a ns a are r s n ,

becaue of thei bei g divided by p titio i to hot we k etc The me

s r n ar n n , a , .
’
an

i g e m to be th t the u a d
n s e s the we the a ome d y i hotte s n, n so a r, o n s a s s r

th an n othe 7 The ix e o we e the cold e o (ti ti a) ‘ ’

o rs . . s s as ns r s as n r ,
‘
p i g (va a t ) umme ( g i sm ) the i y e o (va sa)
s r n
’
s n a ,
‘
s r
’
r a ,
‘
ra n s as n
'
r ,
‘
autum ( sa ad ) a d wi te
n
’
( him ) F
r bibliog phical efe e ce
n
‘
n r a or ra r r n s

deali g with the H indu ea on

, .

K o ow Raj ck h
’
n d L m s s s, see n an an an, a e ara s

K pa maiij art p
ar ra- 4 C mb idge M , 90 8 The . m e of the
21 , a r , as s , 1 1 . . na s

s even ages a sgiven diffe e tly by diffe e t uth o itie The li t giv n
re r n r n a r s . s e

in Mahab ha ata 2 ir follow M i ci A t i A ng i Pula tya

, 1 . s as s : ar , r , ras , s ,

Pu laha K atuan d Va isth St z 36 d 8 l o eco d th t Si y '

, r s a . an as an 1 a s r r a rr a

wa p i ed by th sage
s ra s m ui doe lik ewi e the P
e ti of V t s, o r n s , as s s ros as
‘
a

s ab h tti ( cf Bii h l
a D i i di ch . I ch i ft ci ted i ta z 6 ote
e r, e n s en ns r e n , as n s n a ,
n

9 F the th
. i ty godor cf t z a ote 5
‘
The i de
ra of s,
’
. s an 1 1, n . 1 0.

n in e i applied to the y o ly th o ugh wo d pu nav m eaning

’
s ra s n r a r -
n, a

both w
‘
feh
ne d
’
i e or S i ya i called
‘
r s Thouand ,
’
an
‘
n n .
’
11.
'

rr s
‘
s

ayed
r in tam a 1 7 ( h a atvis ) 5 2 ( d sas ta u
s s ci ) an d 00 ( d t ta sa sr , a a r , 1 a a

tab h tsu ); a n d h i tho u d y ( d s s tt b h a

s a m )
‘
m e ti o ed i san ra s a a a s are n n n

ta z a 1 5
s n .

V L ( ) HB asyalc tub h i
. . 2 ( c ) V B ast d ig bh ay
-
( d ) H B p ah
. a r r . a i . r ne

( w i th de t a l n asa l ) K n da da tu t i va m .

14
avrt t i b h r an tav i SV Eh Sram am i va dad h atah Sosinah s v osm an eva
i
g s
r m e d av ag n i t ap ti iv a ras am asak r d ye dh ari trya dh ayant i
at tapii 'l‘I ati Sa arua i vo dv an tato a h imartau
'

1°
y j y
“ 15 11 3 9 43 3 ?
3 "p racan daé it am aéu b h ab h i d e
’
b h i §avo c vo

b h avantu
1 28 THE S aRvA SA TA E A OF MA Y URA
uj j rm b h amb h oj an e tradyuti ni d i nam u
kh e ki m cid udb h idya

Sm aéru b h as am d iSatu d aSaéati Sarm a gh armatviao

’
ére n i
‘

va

The hou d y of h H yed ( S y ) p e d o h

t san ra s t e ot ra -
ti r a
‘

( s r a ve r) t e

e lm of h qu e [ of h ky] which wome

« r a » t e art rs t e s are n
1—
a

e lm b uifi d by [ h y ] e ceedi g of ple do

,

’ z
r a « ea t e t e ra s x n s t s n r»

he efo e l e f ge of do p e d g
,

[ A dn ] ik
are i t wr i r a « r n n» ( s r a n

oud h ul of wom e which i b uifi d by i

ar n ) t e ( v va) n,
“
s « ea t e ts
e ce di g of lu e
x e n s t st r » ;
A d j u b e ki g u
n st h pe i g of d y which h h
r a n o t) « at t e O n n a ) as t e
ple do of h eye of e p ded lo u
,

S n r t e an x an t s,

They e ily i ole do meare v r d m i fe ed e

« ts s a rn nt » an ( « an st a r n ss,
‘

i ce o ly p of hei de elopm e h bee

,

s n n a art t r v nt as n

[ H e ce hene y lto ] li k e sf i ge of be d wh i
ra s are a s ch « a r n ar »

whe j u p oui g f ce
, ,

( n st s r t n ) « on a a )

Fo m h ole do me of i m i fe
,

r s t e « sd w y a rn nt t» an ( « an sts a ta n

colo i ce o ly p of i g ow h h bee
,

r, s n n a art ts r t as n

M y he e hou d y of h H
a t s t yed ( Sa y ) be ow h ppi
san ra s t e o t ra -
r a st a

e upo y u!n ss n o

No te The comm enta y ay The qu te t be ue a women

s. 1. r s s : ar rs, o s r , re .
’

In s tanz 2 th qu te a 1 id to be do ed with pigm nt if th ey

, e ar rs are s a a rn e , as

we e wom en Cf di kkami t m i den qu te in K lh na Raj ata angi nt

r . . n , a ar r,
’
a a
’
s r

( ed by D ug ap
. ad of V j lal i 3 vol Bomb y 1 892
r ras a, so n ra a a, n s .
, a ,

Li t m d h u m e weet ho ied b ut the glo i mrdu ’ ‘ ’

2. . a ra an s s , n , ss s ,

s oft 3 The wo d dig in dig v d h a am ppe

.
’
. to h ave pa ono r a n a ars no r

m i
as ae re n de i g 4 The d aw colo i r n t when the matui ty of
d ; bu . . n r s re r

th y i ttai ed a d whe the u i bove th ho i zo the full blaze

e ra s s a n , n n s n s a e r n,

of it light i yellow O the fo m k pi li ma fe f om m tem i

s s . n r -
a , rn . r a -
an s n

compo ition cf Whitney S k t G mm 43 6 43 7

s , .
5 The co mm e ta y , . ra ar, , . . n r

expl i it p out ut the f ce of youth The di i di namukh

a ns :
‘
s r s o on a s .
’
na n e,

a d the co m pou
n nd uj j rmbh ambh j a t dyuti i ppe t h ve no p ono o n e ra n a ar o a ar

m i c en de i g
as a r r n

(c) J t u
.

V L ( b ) H B aru dh p au dhi s ntv ; VJH B tas am di i tu

‘
. . a r a r re a a .

16
m au li nd o r m ai ga m o si d dyu ti m i ti vrsab h ank e na yah éafiki ne va
' ‘

p raty ga r o d h
g ta i tam b h o ruh a k uh a rag uh as us th i t e n e va dh at ra
 TE E s i I RvASATA K A OF MAYDRA
'

1 29

k rsn e na dh vantak rgn asvatanup ari b h av atras n un e v a st uto ’

lam
tran aya s tat tan i yan ap i ti m irarip o h sa t visam ud gam o v ah
'

The g of h y of ( Sii y ) Foe of D k e i w mly

1
ri s i n t e ra s r a ar n s s , s ar

p i ed by ( Si ) who e ibue i h bull b c ue [ h

,

ra s va s att r t s t e e a s t at

god i ] i we e! fe ful le [ Sii y ] hould b cue h

, ,

s as t r a r st r a s O s r t e
ple do of h moo h i h d
,

s n r t e n on s ea

l o p i ed by (B hma) h C e o wh i i we e
,

A di n s a s ra s ra t e r at r, o s , as t r

com fo bly e led i h i hidi g pl c h hollow of

, ,

rta s tt n s n -
a e — t e a

ewly pe ed lo u n -
o n t s, “

A d l o by K
n ( V i u) w
a sh i we e fe h h um i l i rs na sn o , as t r ars t e a

i o of h i w body whi ch i bl ck d ke
, ,

‘
t n s o n s a as ar n s s

M y h i i g of he e y of ( Sa y ) Foe of D k e e e
, .

a t e r s n t s ra s r a ar n s s , v n

hough hei ligh i dim e i f you p o c io !

,

“
t t r t s ,
x st or r r te t n

ote
N I th i t z S a y i p i ed by Siv B hma and V isnu
s . 1. n s s an a, r a s ra s a, ra .

O thi the c mm e t y ote H ( M yfi a) indic te the g e tn e of ‘

n s, o n ar n s : e a r a s r a ss

R vi th ough h vi g h im p i ed by the chief god C f t za ’

a r a n ra s s . . s an s

88 9 9 and 93 which c m pa e S a y t B ah m a V i snuand Siv

, 1, 2 . o r r a o r , a . 2.

A the co m m e t y ote the iva it we e i th i and l o in the tw ’

followi g pada i dicate the p e e ce of th heto i cal figue Poetic

s n ar n s, , as r , n s, a s o

n s, n s r s n e r r r

F cy ( utp kya) ; cf t z a
an
’
ote 6 3 B ahm a i f aid th t the
re . s an 1, n . . r s a r a

s u m y caue the lotu i wh ich he ecli e ( cf t nz 3 ote 4 ) to clo e

n a s s n r n s . s a a 1 , n s

i t s pet l om e lotue clo e i the d ytim a d imp i on h im ; cf

— a s s — s s s n a e n so r s .

th co m m e t y which tt ib u
e te to B hm a the followi g thought M y
n ar , a r s ra n : a

he ( S a y ) t caue [ f m ] any u com fo table po iti o ( duh thi ti m)

r a no s or e n r s n s

by the co t actio [ of the n r 4 The c mm e t y att i bu

n te the . o n ar r s

followi g thought to K rsna H ( S a y ) may hum ili te my body th ough

n : e r a a , r

mi t k i g it f d k e S i ce light di pel d k e Krsn th ’

s a n or ar n s s . n s s ar n s s, a, e

Bl ck O i fea fu l le t h i bl ck body hould be humi li ted by th

’
a n e, s r s s a s a e

b ight u light K rsn wa bo with black body ; cf Mahab ha ta

r s n . a s rn a . ra ,

1 .
9 7 3 2 3 3 whe e it i
1 . tated th t Krsna wa th p oduct of
-
, r of s s a s e r on e

Vi snu bl ck h i m y the i i g f the al thou gh [ it

’
5 Lit
s a a rs y . . . a r s n o ra s,

( the i i g ) i ] the le de x i t etc The mea i g ppea s to be that ’

r s n s ra r s n r, e s , . n n a r

the light hed by the ay at d aw i light a comp ed to thei mid d y

s r s n s s s ar r -
a

ra diance .

V L ( a) VH B mau
. .lt d mai v ; H B m stdyu ti m ( b ) H p aty g n or a o . r a ro

g h va ti tam b h uh a B p atyag d h va ti ta m b h
or a uh ( c ) H k rsn na ( wi th r ro r a e

two li gul na al ) n a s s .

vi s ti rna m vyoma di rg h ah s apadi daaa d i éo vyas tave lamb h aso

'

b dh i n
’ '
1 30 THE S IJRYA SA TA EA OF
‘

MAYURA
kurvadbh ir d réyamanam na ganagarag anab h o gaprth vi m ca
pgth vi m
padm i n y ucch vas yate yai r n gas i j agad ap i dh vam sayi tv a

us ra vis rarnsayantudrutam anab h im atam t e s ah as ratvi no vah

The y of h Thou d y d ( Sii y ) o ce m k e i ible

ra s t e san -
ra e
1
r a at n a v s

h w i de p e d i g ky h f
t e e e di g qu e d -
s r a n s t e ar -
xt n n ten
‘
art rs , an

h oce wi h hei i de o ed w e
,

“
t e an s t t r t -
t ss at rs ,

A d l o h b o d e
n h wi h [ ll] h e e of i g oup of
a s t e r a a rt t a t e xt n t ts r s

ci i e d m o u i t s an nta n s
‘
;
By hem whe hey d w de oy d k e h lo u pl i
t n t at a n st r ar n s s , t e t s -
ant s

ope d d h ui e e l o i
,

( ne ) an t e n v rs as s

M y he e y of h Thou d y d ( Sfi y ) qu i ck ly de oy
,

“
a t s ra s t e san -
ra e r a s tr

wh i you liki g ! at s n ot to r n

N ote s the thouand ay of S fi ya

. 1. Fo r t za 3 ote 1 1 s r s r , s ee s an 1 , n . 2.

F orthe t qu te [ of the en t z 4 ote 3 ar 3 L i trs ocean see s an a , n . . . s,

the wate of who e tide a to ed bo ut

rs ocea who e flood ti des s re ss a ,
’
or n s, s -
s

a reto ed bo ut ss4 Lit m k i g vi ible l o the e th [ whi ch i ]

a .
’
. .
‘
a n s a s ar , s

b o d by ea o of the xten t of it g oup of citi e a d m outai

r a r s n The e s r s s n n ns .
’

readi g of the Ka y mala text ( V L ) would be e de ed a m ki g

n v a see . . r n r s a n

(i . c e ti g ) the e th [ which i ] b o d by ea o of the exte t of it

e . r a n ar , s r a r s n n s

va iou m o ut i citie and t ee [ th u] m de vi ible I t k e it th at

r s n a n s, s r s s a s .
’
a

the djective drsy ma am vi ible m odifie the com poud ag a

a
‘
a n ,
‘
s ,
’
s n n

pr th vtm a d i un de tood
, with vy m
n d it a d
s b d h t 5 O els e rs o a, o n a n . . r ,

i gl dde ed 6 Li t vi m y tu m ean m y they caue to f all

‘ ’
s a n . . . s ra s a an s a s

u de
as n r.
’

V L ( b ) The Ka y m ala text e d drsy a a ag

. .
ga g ab h g v a r a s
‘
an n n ana rana o a

I h ve dopted the e di g of VJH B drsy ma am etc

a a give above i
r a n ,
‘
a n .
, as n n

th e text ; H prthvth c prthtm ( c ) V uccha yat ; H B t mit am ( with '

a s e a r

p l t l ibil t ) ( d ) H B us avi t m ay tu J uravi ram y tu V

.

a a a s an . r ra s an , s s s a an ,

us a vis m y tu K ura vi ravay tu

r
‘
ra s a an , s s an .

as tavyas tatvaé n yo u m j arucir an i éanaévarah k artum i éo

di pah prat ih atat im irarn yah prad e éas thi to p i
vi év arn v e ém e v a
’

dikk alap e k saya s au tri b h uvanam agatas t i g m ab h ano r nav a

’

kh yarn

yata n Satak ratavyarn d i éi d i SatuSivam so

’
rci §am ud gam o va h
1 32 THE s aRvA SATAEA OF MA Y URA
qu te and ti me qu te [ m e ] e t etc [ d ] tim e [ mean ]
ar r , ar r an s as , . an s

d w etc it ( the i i g of the y ) i c lled

a n, . w with the id
r s n th t ra s s a ne , ea a

it i een i the e te qu te t d w But i e lity thi ( S a y ) who

s s n as rn ar r a a n . n r a s r a ,

i dep ived of h i me w but ld F

’
s r i t
s na s no ne , O . or a

s im il co ceptio of the el tio of S a ya to tim e d pl ce

ar n n t nz r a n r an a , s ee s a
-
a

97 , ote n 9 L i t va k
1 h y.am yat h m ea .go e to w me
. I
na a ns
‘
n a ne na .
’

h ve e de ed m ke f e h ppe ce I d qu te wa
‘ ’ ’
a r n r as a s a r s a a ran . 1 0. n ra s ar r s

the e t The l k pal

as . gu dia of the eight poi t of the com p
o a as , o r ar ns n s as s ,

begi i g with the e t and t k e i o de we e follow I d a Vah ni

nn n as , a n n r r, r as s : n r ,

( A g i ) Pi trp ti ( Y m ) Nai rt ( th Rak s

n , a ) V u the M u a t a , r a e asas , ar na, ar

( V ayu ) K ube d I S, ( S iv ) Thi i th li

ra, an t give i A m k s a a . s s e s as n n ara o a
‘

( 3
1 . an
. d l o fo u d i S a y s t k t z 5 8 I M u( 5
a s th n n
‘
r a a a a, s an a . n an . e

eight e um e ted Som A g i A k ( S fi ya ) A il ( Vayu) I d

are n ra as a, n , r a r , n a , n ra,

Vittap ti ( K u be ) A pp ti ( V u ) d Y m S l o Ramay na
a ra , a ar na , an a a . ee a s a

( 16
2 . whe e th gu di of the o th e t outh d we t
. r e id ar an s n r , as , s an s are sa

t be K u
o be I d Y m and V un The eight eleph t b lo gi g
ra, n ra, a a ar a . an s e n n

to the eight ege t e um e ted by A m k

r n s arei the fol n ra ara os a
‘
n

lowing sl k ‘
o a

ai ravatah pu vam ana h kumud o iij anah

’
ndartk o
u
p p
s adan tah s arv abh a umah s u
pr attk at ca d ig g aj ah

V L ( a)
. . The K avi k anthab h arana ( s ee n 1) ote ead r s

B h ar tum ii o .
( ) V J H B pb ro d e
‘
se s th i to ( ) . c The K avik anthab h arana

( ote
s ee n 1 ) r ed a s di kyalape k ; ayas an tri b h u vanam H tri b h u
vanam ( th
wi
ce eb l r ra n as a l) .
(d) The K avik anth ab h arana ( se e n ote 1 ) r a ed s si vo m
i sam
so c udg am o .

19
m a g an m lan i m m rn ali m rdur i t i d ayaye v a p ravisto h i lok am
’ ’

lok alok as ya p arévarn pratap at i na param yas tadakh yart h am

e va

firdh vam b rah m an dakh an daS ph utan ab h a a

y pari tyak ta d ai r h
g yo

dyu si mn i

s ve cch av aéyavak aéavadh ir av at usa v as tap an o ro ciro g h ah

The flood of y of h H e e ( S y ) doe e e ( Pa al ) ra s t e at r

1
fir a s n ot nt r t a

h S k e wo ld t e i f h ou gh pi y le [ h wo ld ] e de
na -
r as t r t st t at r t n r

lo u lk hould wi h up
, ,

2
as a t s sta s t er

doe i illumi e h f he ide of M Lokalok ( Vi ible

, ,

N or s t n t e art r s t a
“
s

i i ib le ) f k e of h m e ( I i ible ) of h
.

h
nv s or t e sa t e na nv s t at

f[ he ide ]
,

art r s

A d f e w d
n [ w ha ] h bo
t r u d y of h
ar ky i b s, en on t e n ar t e s
“
t a an

do lo g e bec ue of i fe of b k i g ope piece

,

“
ns n n ss , a s ts ar rea n n a

of h gg of B hma t e e ra
"
 TE E S URYA SA TA EA OF MA YURA 1 33

May th e H e e ( Sfi y ) flo d of y at r s
’
r a s
’
o ra s , th e limi of [ who e ]t s

s phe e [ of c i o ] i ubjec [ o ly ]
r a t n
“
s s t n to i t s o w w i ll p o ec
n ,
“
r t t

yo u “
!

oteN the I llumi to s . Lit

1. if th ough pity wi th the
Or , na r .
’
2. . as r ,

th ought May [ th t wo ld ] t de: lotu t lk t go to with e a r , en r as a s s a , no r

i g n 3 A m ythic l ci cu
. l m ou tai ange ep ti g the e th f om
. a r ar n n- r , s ara n ar r

void p ce w called L k alok V i ible i vi ible? It w

s a , as high th t o a, s -
n s as so a

the light of eithe u m oo t co uld e ch i t f the ide

n r s n, n no r s ars r a s ar r s .

H e ce the f the
n ide w lw y w pped i i k y bl ck e ; cf Bhag a
ar r s as a a s ra n n a n ss .

vata P uan 34 3 7 ( ed Bo mb y
r 89 8 ; cf t by M N D u
a, tt vol -
. a , 1 . r
. . .
, . 1,

book 5 p 74 75 C lcutt 895 ) d VisnuP uana 4 ( Wil o vol

, .
-
, a a, 1 an r , 2 . s n, . 2,

p 204
.
4 Lit it doe t illum i e the f the ide of L k alok . .
‘
s no n ar r s o a,

j ut becaue of it
s me If Sa y s hould hi e upo the i vi ible s na .
’
r a s s n n n s

( l k ) ide th t i de wo u
a o a ld b com e i ible ( l k )
s , 5 Th t i
a ts e v s o a . . a s, a

s u et whe the u i
ns , the we te ho izo The ho izo
n s bei g n s on s rn r n . r n, as n

the pl ce whe e ky meet ea th m y be c lled the boud y of the ky

a r s s r , a a
‘
n ar s .
’

6 The y b ecom e ho te Sa y e h i etti g ; cf t nz 7 whe e

it i id th t th y at fi t [ i t d w ] b dwa fi h
. ra s s r r as r a n ars s s n . s a a ,
r

s sa a bu t afte
e ra s rs . e . a a n e ar r s n e s s, r

wa d i deed r s lo g ; an d t z 98 which de c ibe the w ay

n are n
'
s an a , s r s
‘
ne
’
r s

t h vi g tt i ed thei f ull l gth 7 The f ciful pictue p

‘ ’
as no a n a a n r en . . an r re

e ted eem to be th t S a ya ho te h i y fe i g le t thei heat

s n s s a r s r ns s ra s , ar n s r

s ho uld caue the mud e egg to b e k he t hatche egg — an d de t oy

s n an r a — a s s so s r

the u ive e which e t withi the egg But it i t lea to m why

n rs r s s n . s no C r e

the gg hould be m o e e d ge ed when S a y ea the ho izo than

e s r n an r r a n rs r n

at y othe ti m e of d y
an The to y of th b i th of the unive e f om
r a . s r e r rs r

the egg of B hm a i told i ll the Puana ; cf f ex mple Visnu ra s n a r s . or a ,

P uan r ( Wil o vol

a, p 39 M a k ndy P u an 45
s 62 7 n, . 1, . or r a e a r a, .
-
0

( P gi t arp The golde egg i l o m e tio ed i M u 9

e r, . 22 2
‘
n
’
s a s n n n an , 1 . .

8 Li t av k a av dh i m e lim it of [ who e ] pl ce I h ve e de ed a
‘ ‘ ’
. . a s a r an s s a . a r n r s
‘
lim it of [ who e ] phe e [ of 9 Th at S fi ya is e po ible f
s r . r s r s ns or

hi ct to
s a but hi m elf i
s ide exp e ed l o i ta z 6
no o n e 0 s s an a r ss a s n s n a . 1 .

A cco di g to F W Thom
r ( ed of the K vt d v c
n . mu cc y i t od
. as . a n ra a anas a a a, n r .
,

p 68 C lcutt
.
, thi t z of the S a y s t k i cited by Uj j l
a a, s s an a r a a a a
‘
s va a

d att Unad i at
a, on (Au f echt editio p 4 5 s ra r
'
s n, . . 1 .

VL ( a) V h i lak e B hi lo k a
’
. .
, .

20
m b h avati b h uvan an t o p i vi t e ndh ak a
’ ’
aaya a h k ala e k o na re

sadya h p rale a
y pad o na vilayam ac alaé c an drama s py u p ai t i
b an dh ah S id dh aii ali n am na
j
'

h i k u m ud av anas ya p i ya t roj j i h an e
’

tat p rata h p re k i
g ny
a am d i Sa t u di nap a t er dh am a k am a d h ik am
vah
 1 34 THE S IJRYA SA TAEA OF
‘

MA YURA
Whe ple do of ( Sa y ) Lo d of D y i e d whe
n th e s n r
1
r a , r a r s s , an n

d k e di pp o ly doe ime becom e f ee f om

,

ar n s s sa ears, not n s t ( r r

igh b u l o h l im i of h
n h become f eed f om
t> , 1
t a s t e ts t e eart < r r

gloom )

N o ly do h ow h foo hill of h mou i

ot n es t e ( sn on t e t s> t e nta n at

o ce begi m el b u l o h moo wi h i owy y

n « n to t) , t a s t e n ( t ts s n ra s >

begi g ow « ns to r

N o ly i he e pe fo m ce of h iij li by Siddh bu
ot n s t r ( r r an ) t e a a
‘
as ,
“
t

l o clo i g up of h lo u clu e
a s a ( s n ) t e t s -
st r .
“

My h aple do lo ely d w of ( S y ) Lo d f D y
t at s n r, v at a n, fir a ,
r O a ,

be ow y umo e h you de i e !
st on o r t an r s r

tes
No I the exp e io y t j j i h a
. 1. n ( i pad c ) y t appe to r ss n a ro ne n a , a ra ars

b the equ
e i v le t of ya mi dham i co el ti ve to t t
a n d h ama ( i pad
s n n , rr a a n a

Thi t a y ate i the expl tio of the comm e t y F a imi

s, a n r , s an a n n ar . or s

l u of y t i
ar se locative b olute co t uctio cf t z 76 83 85
a ra n a a s ns r n, . s an as , , ,

88 95, d , Wh it ey S k t G m m 099 b
an s ee Tim e i ega ded
n , . ra ar, 1 , . 2. s r r as

bei g divided i to d y ti m e and ight ti m e ; co eque tly whe tim e i

n n a -
n -
ns n , n s

f ee f o m ight it m ut be d y ti me
r r n 3 Lit ,
’
t o ly doe the mo u n
s a -
. . . no n s

t i who e foothill
a n, owy at once go to melti g but l o th e
s s are sn n 1 , a s

moo who e y owy goe to d i ppe ce 4 The

’
n, s ra s are sn s sa a ran s . .

po itio of the h a d whe folded i mak ing the iij li e emble the
s n n s, n n a a , r s s

bu d lik e h pe of
-
lo ed lotu ; cf t z
s a ote 4 a C 5 The c m s s . s an a 1 0, n . . o

m e ta y ote S iddh when pp o chi g th Ble ed ( S ii ya)

‘
n r F n s : or as , a r a n e ss r ,

m k e the iij li O the S iddh cf t nz 6 ote 8 6 The white

’
a a a . n as , . s a a , n . .

lotu i night bl m i g d clo e t u i The comme ta y y

s s -
oo n , an s s a s n r se . n r sa s

The white lotue ( k umuda i ) l o clo e t thi time s s n a s s a s .

’

V L ( ) V HB b h u
. . v aa t ; K vi ta dh k a h ( b ) VJ c d amat ca an n e n a ra . an r

bh yu H d b h u i i ( ) V d d h h H v d dh h B
’
i i B c s
’
p a t a ,ca y pa t aan ras . e n a , a a ,

b d ah h i ddh amj li am ( d ) B k amadi k m

a a s a n . a .

21
h arati k urut e p ratyu
”
k an tim parIk aj an am
'

yat na ta dh ik ya
ram yarn

no dh att e t arak ab h am ti rayati n i taram a§uyan n i tyam e v a

h artum lam n im es am di vas am m tad e k am

’
na api p ara yat

trilok yaS

cak gu
h sam anyacak s rv i sad réam agh ab h i d u b h as v atas tan mah o
vah
1 36 THE S II RYA SA TA KA OF
‘

MAY URA
uddamam dyo tam an a dab atu d i napate r durn irn i tt am dyut ir

Th e ple do of ( S y ) Lo d of D y goe quick ly h e h

s n r ii r a r a s to t e art

i f bec ue of i d i e i p h cool w e of h d w
, , ,

1
as a s ts es r to s t e at r t e e

l o goe f ly q e of
,

[ A d n ] w i a s ll
[ ] h u [ h k y] i f s
1
s t to a t e art r s t e s as

c ue op h ip [ h ped lik e ] po d
,

“
to a s to en t e <t s> < s a n

of h uk of h el ph [ gu di ] of h qu e
,

“
t e tr n s t e e an t -
ar an s t e art rs ,

A d n d w impe uouly ce di g e e h ep of Vi u
at a n, t s tran s n n v n t e st sn
“

i f i co em p i goe m o e em o e [ pl ce ]
,

1 “ “
as n nt t, t s to r r t a s

M y h i fi c ly hi i g pl do of ( S y ) Lo d of D y
.

a t s er e -
s n n s en r ii r a r a

bu up wh e e i of ill om e y u!
, ,

rn at v r s n to o

ote
N Lit bec ue of it de i e f
s . 1. touch i g the the cool w te
.
‘
a s s s r or n ra r a r

of the ight w te Thi f ciful ide th t the hot y com e to e th

n -
a r .
’
s an a a ra s ar ,

i o de t
n r ti fy thei thi t by d i k i g the cool dew i an i t nce of
r o sa s r rs r n n , s ns a

utp ksa ; cf t z
re ote 6 The com m e t y y th t ( ta i
. s an a 1, n . 2. n ar sa s a ,
‘
s

go e which occu i pad ( ) i to be upplied both he e and i pad

n ,
’
rs n a a , s s r n a

(c) if to le d t exp di g 4 The tip of elephant ’

3 Li t
‘ ’
. . . as a o an n . . an s

t uk ope ut t eize object of food etc ; the b i of the com p i on

r n ns o o s s , . as s ar s

betwee th tip d lotue e t o ly thi im il ity th t th ey bo th

n e s an s s r s s n on s s ar — a

ope The im gi i g of the tip i the gui e of lotu blo om i a

n . a n n s n s s -
ss s s n

i t ce of u
n s an tp ksa ; cf ote 5 O the ege
re t f th e i ght d i c . n 1 . . n r n s o e re

t io d thei eleph t cf ta z
n s, an 8 ote r 6 The tep of Vi snu
an s , . s n a 1 , n 10 . . s

i poetic l f
s ky cf t nz 7 ote 4 7 The co tem pt i f V i snu
a or s . s a a ,
n . . n s or ,

becaue the y go highe i the ky th th t deity we t ; cf t z 7

s ra s r n s an a n . s an a .

8 The co m m e t y u pplie rta i go e ; cf ote The loc tive ‘ ’

. n ar 9 sa s , s n . n 2 . .

davty i d note he e cco di g to the co m m e t y ( cf

as e s ote the lim it
r , a r n n ar . n

of m oti o afte rta; cf Whitney S k t G m m 304

n r .
, . ra ar, , a .

V L ( ) V HBK a J ti ti t l p s ( b ) V p ag -
ra ara as ar a r

J
. . . .

asa; J pu
‘
s k a nam v-
i b d h m ( c ) v g a
ard g ty y ( d ) V u dam dy o a .
-
e ar as . a o

tama a J H B u
n ddam dy t ma a
, a o a n .

23
k alp ap ayav ayor ad ayarayad alatk sm adh aras ya i m
’
no p g a ya

g d
a h o d i
g n n
r o v alaéri r h
a an i na ra hi a t no tamahk aj j alen a

ra
p p t o t p at t i h p una r u a
p
p gat
aant
gaam
n o
n a
gam unnat v i go v o

vart ih s ai v a n yarii p a s uk h ayatuni k h i ladvi padi pasya di p ti h

’ '

The 1
le do of h H yed ( Sa y )
sp n r t e o t ra -
r a l mp of ll h
th e a
“
a t e
e i ly wick [ bu] of ue d iffe e f[ om
,

d p ivt as ,
“
s v r a t a n at r r nt
‘
r

h of o di y wick ]
,

t at an r n ar
 THE s i IRvA SATA K A OF
'

MAYURA 137

For it i s l ble e e by h wi d [ h ccomp i e ] h

n ot as sai a
“
v n t e n t at a an s t e

d uc io of k lp wi d h e d h m o u i
e s tr t n a a a
“—
a n t at r n s t e n ta n s

w i h m e cile fo ce t r ss r
“
;
A d i h d y im e i po u
n u de e hi i g ple do
n t e d i a t t rs o t a ns s n n s n r,
“
an s

f ee f om h i k of d k er r
“
t e n ar n s s
”
;
A d i de i e i
n o igi f om P ng
t d mo e
r v s ts r n ( r ata a an r

oe i ubj c bei g e i gui h d by mo h

,

v r,
u s n ot s e t to n xt n s e ( a t >

ple do of h H yed ( S y ) b i g y ujoy !

.

My h a t at s n r t e ot ra -
fir a r n o

No Thi te
t z i quoted i A a d dh a t
s. 1. yal k as s an a s n n n avar an
’
s an o

24 ; p 92 of the Kavyamala text cited i t z 9 ote ) a

-
. as n s an a , n 1 s

a ex m ple of the
n heto ic l figue vy ti k di ti ctio The utho
a r r a r a re a, s n n .
’
a
’
r s

rem k th i t
ar z fMy a s on follow t hi amy p p ii ca
s s an a o a trr
'

are as s : a ra s a ra a
'

p ati pad
r m vi ai v vy ti k d si t h which J cobi ( Z UMG 5 6 6 4 )
an a n a a re a ar a , a ,
. 1

rende Hie i t am lich d vy ti k ( die h Oh

rs as : V t fllich k it d
r s n er a re a e re o r re e er

S o e im V e gle ich m i t ei e Lam pe ) gezeigt Oh e d die Ah lich k it

J cobi ( l c cit p 6 3 footnote 3 ) defi e
nn r n r , n as s n e

aud ii c k lich d a ge tellt i t

’
s r r s s . a a . .
, . 1 ,
n s

vyati k follow Vy ti k hei t i Ve gleich d d a uf h i u

re a as s : a re a ss e n r , er ra na s

lauft d S ubj ek t l h Oh ode l ge i ge de d Objek t d V

, as a s er r a s r n r nn as es er

gleiche hi z utelle ; d Ve gleich fallt al o u Gu ten d S ubjek ts

ode Objek t u A othe defi itio i that of D ndi i the K avyad ta
s n s n er r s z ns es
’
r s a s . n r n n s a n n ar

( 2 1 80)
.sab dopatte prattle va s ad rsye dvayoh tatra yad ake da ‘
vas t n or u
k athanam vyati rek ah s a k a th yate s BOh tlin g k , i n h i s ed io of the
it n . Thi
e de
K avyadarsa r n rs as : We bei
nn de r au
, s ge p oche e ode be
s r n n r te
k ann n
G leichheit zweie i ge
r D n te c ied gegebe w d
i h r Un rs h an n e t
i r , so n nn m an
de e
i s s Vj ati re k a ; d i Geg en iib e rste llung m i t A n ag be te chiede
de s Un rs s.
’
. .

It may be oted p i g th t t z
n in as s n a s an a 2 1 , which co p em ar s S ar ay to an

eye, i s ve y i il to thi t z
r s m ar s s an a i n it s ge e l
n ra arran ge e t pee t
m n , an d r s n s
an othe i t ce of
r n s an vyati re k a 2 Fo r a li t of the t z whe e
s s an as r S arya . .

is co p ed to l p
m ar t z
a am , s ee s an a 1 1 n t oe 3 3 The dv tpaswe e geo
r , . .

g phic l div o of the te e t i l e th cco di g to the

ra a i si n s rr s r a ar A r n Pu ranas, .

they we e eve i umbe r d we e g o u

s ped ou d Mt Me u ( e
n n n r, an r r ar n . r se

s tanz ote 4 ) lik e the petal of lotu each bei g epa ated f om the
a 1, n s a s, n s r r

othe by di ti ct ocer The ce t l

a wa J mb u
s n d i p i which was an . n ra o ne s a v a, n

s i tuated Bh a at s I d i a ; cf VisnuP uan r 2 ( Wil o

avar a, l or n . r a, 2 . s n, vo . 2,

p 1 09 0 and ote ) ;
.
-
11 al o , t z 97 ote 4 Cf
n t z 21 s ee s s an a . n 2 . . . s an a ,

whe e the light of S a ya i id to be

r y di f
f e e t f om o di a y r s sa an e e r n r an r n r

eye 5 With k lpapay vay

.
’
.
g mya il ble by the wi d a a or a , as s a a n ,

cf C ndls t k t z 4 whe e gai i fo und genitive of the g nt

. a
‘
a a a, s an a 2, r a n s a a e

with g my — g my m g a a a,il ble by Agni ; al o i Bh k tam a

a a a ner, ssa a
’
so s n a ar

t t
s o ra, t z 1 6 g my s an a m u tam t i l ble by the win d
, a o na ar , no assa a s.
’

O thi ge it ive
n S p ij
s Sa k i t Sy t x
n 14 , 6 A k lp wa a
s ee e e r, ns r n a , 1 . . a a s

pe iod of 4 294 080 0oo ye a d co tituted

r , d y of B ah ma A t th e
, , ars , n ns o ne a r .

e n d of eve y k lpa the th ee wo ld r we e all con um ed with fi and then

a ,
r r s r s re

i mme ed i ocean rs Ch o then ex i ted fn a i ght of B ah m a wh ich. a s s or n r ,

1 38 THE s II RvA SA TA E A OF
’

MA YURA
was as lo g a
of h i d y The B h ma wok e f om h i leep — h
n s o ne s a s . n ra a r s s e

repo ed a Na ay n ( Vi snu)
s the e pe t Ses ( tanz 3 5 note 8) at
s r a a on s r n a s a ,

the bottom of th ocea a d beg ew the wo k of c eatio ; cf Visnu

e n— n an an r r n .

P uana 2 3 ( Wi l o
r vol
, p 4 1 5 4 a d ote )
1 .
-
7 Lit having s n, . 1, .
-
, n n s . . .

m ou t i bu ti g th ough it me cile fo ce ; the comm e t y glo e

n a ns rs n r s r ss r
’
n ar ss s

d l t by fl y man c uhed The e e of thi pad eem to be th t ‘ ’

a a r a a, r s . s ns s a s s a

the fl m e of S a y c ot be blow ut eve by the t o ge t of wi d

a r a ann n o n s r n s n s,

bu t a y puff of ai will put ut fl m ing wick With the e tim t ex

n r o a a . s n en

p e ed he e com p e t z 6 of the Bh ak tam a t t ( cf I t od p

r ss r , ar s an a 1 a r s o ra . n r .
, .

g amya na j atumarutam cali tacalanam dlpo paras tvam asi natha

’

j g prakasah,
a a t ‘
Thou O Lo d J eve il ble by the wi d , r i n a, art n ot r as s a a n s

th at m ove the mo utai ; thou t a eco d l mp ( Sa ya) i llumi ati g the n ns ar s n a r n n

wo ld r 8 I the fu
.
’
ll gl e of ulight the light of an o di a y lamp i
. n ar s n r n r s

s ca cely di ce ible 9 The double eg tive of cou e m k e a afli m

r s rn . . n a rs a s n r a

tive ; I h ve e de ed t u dep ived f ee f om F ’

h i ta
’
a r n r na ra n o, no n r , as r r . or

othe i t ce of the u of the do uble eg ti ve in the S a y s tak

r n s an s se n a r a a a, se e

t z 38 ( ote
s an as 59 ( ote a d 8 7
n ( n ote S a y i f ee n n 1 0. r a s r

f om the i k ( k ij l ) of d k e b ut lamp w ick i t f ee f o m

r n a aa ar n ss , a -
s no r r

lamp bl ck ( k ij l )
-
a A lam p wick i a t de cen ded f o m P atanga
a a . 1 1. -
s no s r

( S ii y ) a d i u
r a bj ect to exti ctio by m oth The m e i g ppea to
, n s s n n a . an n a rs

be th t moth flutte i g t light m y exti gui h it ; cf Mrcchakati ka

a a , r n a a , a n s . ,

3 .8 1 ( i the p o e ) whe n e the b u gla S i lakre m b as ed i h i , r r r arv a, ar r s s n s

movem e t by lighted ca dle ele e moth which he ca ie f the

n s a n , r as s a , rr s or

ve y pupo e to fl utte g i t d exti g ui h the fl me S the editi o

r r s , r a a ns an n s a . ee n

of the Mrcch k ti ka by P b Bomb y 1 900 a d the t an lation in th

a a ara , a , , n r s e

H a v d O i en t l S e i e by A W Ryde Camb idge Ma

r ar r a 905r s . . r, r , ss , 1 .

V L ( ) HB d l ksmad h
. . 2 ya ; K an d the t y
-
alak a a( ote aras an a see n

1) ead pi s mya ( b ) B ahi ta tam h ( c ) V usn tvis va

r
’ ‘
a . r ne a a o .

24
n ihaegaéavap ii rap ravanagu ru u
g naélag h ani ya s va r ii p a

p y p m
a r a ta n o d ay ad aud i m m m ay p p
o a la v e py u
nnat ai va
’

atyan ta m nab h i ri a j k gan am ap i tam as a s ak am e k atra

"
’
ya
vas t um
b rad h n asyed dh a r ucir v0 r ucir iva r ucitasya ta
p y e vas t n o u
’
st u
The b igh pl do of B dh ( Sii y ) i lik e de i e
r t s en r ra na
1
r a s s r

F h or y ue [ of h ple do ] i p i ewo hy f i good

t e ve r nat r t e s n r s ra s rt or ts
quli i e d i i e filli g [ wi h ligh ] ll h qu e
a t s , an
1
s n t nt o n n t t a ( t e art rs

[ of h t e

Whe e h y ue [ of d i e ] i p i ewo hy f i good

r as t e ve r n at r es r s ra s rt or ts

quli i e d i i cli ed fulfi l ll wi h

a t s , an s n n to a ( s es >
1 40 THE s fi RYA SA TA KA OF

Whe e Guh i po i de
ra s pe cock which i a < n s rt ) ( r s on 2 a )
“
« s re

pl de wi h h fl hi g i p of h ye i i il
s en nt t t e as n t s t e e s n ts ta » ;

The ligh of h Lo d of D y b i g upe bu d joy h

t t e r a r n s s ra n an t to t e

ye i d k e e s
“
< n ar n s s > ,

Whe e Guh b i g upe bu d j y h ye of ( Si )

r as a r n s s ra n an t o to t e e s ( va

Foe of A dh k n a a>
11

M y h l igh of ( S y ) Lo d of D y b i g y uubou ded

.

a t e t ii r a r a r n o n n

p o pe i y !
, ,

r s r t

te
No F the bi th d o igi of Ka tt ik ey h i ppoi tm e t t
s. 1. or r an r n r a, s a n n o

be comm de of the m y of the god an r d hi l yi g of M hisa d ar s, an s s a n a an

othe dem o r below i the i t od to the C ndts t k p 4 8 272 ;

ns , se e , n n r . a a a a, . 2 ,

M h abh a t 3 3 3 ; Ramay
a ra a, 33 . hi p e t ge
22 - 2 2 ana, 1 -
on s ar n a , see

C ndls t k
a t z 5 otea a a, s an a d t z 8 ote S l o th ecti o
, n 1 , an s an a 2 , n 2 . ee a s e s n

Sk d an K a ttik y
a ori the l te t dditio to Biih l G ud i the
r e a, n a s a n er s
’
r n r s s,

volum e by R G Bh d k e titled Vainn vi m Sai i m p 5 5

. . an ar ar, n a s , v s , . 1 0- 1 1,

St bug 9 3 H w c lled Guh ec et b bec ue b i the ’

rass r , 1 1 . e as a a, s r -
o rn , a s o rn n

solitude of fo e t ; cf M habha t a 4 r s The comm e ta y . a ra a, 1 . 2. n r

exp l i th t thi m ighty powe w th bility to illum i e the uive e ’

a ns a s r as e a n n rs .

3 The co mm e t y expl i
. powe m ighty bec ue of exti gui hi g
n ar a n s as a r, a s n s n ,

etc 4 Ka ttik ey
.
’
p culi weapo w the I k ti pea cf M
. r as
’
e ar n as a , s r,
’
. a

h ab h a t 3 3 9 5 9 9 ra a, 5 F .the l yi g of Ta k by Ka ttik eya cf

2 1 .
— . . or s a n ra a r , .

M hab h a t 3 86 9 6 Li t m k i g the fi ub idi y m ki g

’
a ra a, 1 . . 2 . . . a n re s s ar , or a n

the fi dow re 7 O oted i the co mm t y we m y e de

n .
’
. r, as n n en ar , a r n r:
‘
the lovely ple do f the hi i g moo s nthe lovely ple do of
r o s n n n o r,
‘
s n r

glitte i g gold O the m o to e

r n . tanz 3 7 ote 5
’
n 8 Lit o n -
s n , se e s a ,
n . . .

m ke pe c ck [ to be ] be e th h im A i well k ow the pe c ck
‘ ’
a s a a o n a . s s n n, a o

w the vehicle of Ka ttik ey ; cf W C ook e Th P pul R lig i a d

as r a . . r , e o ar e on n

F lk L o f N
-
thor e I di o vol p 5 6 ( We tm i te or whe e
e rn n a, . 2, . 1 s ns r, r

a reli ted the vehicle of ll the H i du deitie — h m f B hm a

s s a n s a a sa or ra ,

Ga u d f V i snu the bu
r a ll Na di f Siv a buffalo f Yam peac ck
or , n or a, or a, a o

f orK a ttik ey a rt f Gan é etc C ook e ( l c cit ) u

a, ra gge t th t i n or e a, . r a . . s s s a

the vah vehicle the e m y be i dic tio of totem i m

an as, or
‘
th at s,
’
r a n a ns s , or

the vehicle m y ep e e t t ib l deitie im po ted i to H i dui m

s a r 9
r s n r a s r n n s . .

The co mm e t y expl i th t the eye he e m e tio ed efe to the

n ar a ns a
‘
s
’
r n n r r

eye of the uddy goo e ; cf t z

s r whe e the eye of the uddy gee e
-
s . s an a 1 2 , r s r -
s

a id to be [ full of ] lo gi g f bl di h m e t
re s a
‘
Siv w the n n or an s n s .
’
1 0. a as te

p ut d f thee of K a tt i
ak y ; c fr C n d ts t k t z 5 ote and t z
r e a o . a a a a, s an a , n 1, s an a

28 ote
, n It i 2 t ted eve l tim e i the M habha t — c g 7 5 5
. 11 . s s a s ra s n a ra a . . 1 .

— th t Siv k illed the de m o A d h ak d the p ef ce ( p 7 9 and 82 )

44 a a n n a, an r a .

of Wil o t l tio of the VisnuP uan eco d th t de c ipti o of

s n s
’
ran s a n r a r r s a s r ns

the fight betwee Siv d thi demo gi ve i the K a m nd the

n a an s n are n n r a a

M t y P uan Sa an d D ug h t vrtti ( cf S a y s t k t za ’
a s a r as . 1 2. r a e va s r a a . r a a a a, s an

2 ,ote i co ecti o with comm e t P ani i 3 2 d 6 1 10 (

n n nn n n on n , 1 . . 1 an . . se e

sa t i ed itio of the D ug h t vrtti p 3 lin e 22 d p 93 li e ote

’
s r s n r a a , . 1 , , an .
, n n s
 TE E S URYA SA TA KA OF MA YURA 141

as g
tical peculi iti e th t ad dh yat i i the ctive voice d that
ram m a ar s a a s n a , an

it i opt tive ( i te d of the m o e uul p ecative impe ati ve ) to

s an a ns a r s a r or r

exp e be edicti o
r ss n n .

V L ( ) H B g uvi
. .
( b ) k a tav b h
a m ( c ) K ad yat
-
dh ka r .
-
n a as a . e an a r e,

S na
arad ( ote ) a d h
evayat ; K av k lk s n a
se e nnam 12 e a an a .

26 ( 27 in J)
jyo ts nam éak ar a a
np n u
d y
d ut i t im i rama gi ae gak alm agam i ga j
jm b h d b h i m saras i ara as a sam dh yaya
j j éo n aéocih
’

o fi t e n a p grt a

p rata h p raram b h ak ale s ak alam i v a j ag accitram un m i layan t i

k an ti s nk gn atvi go k s n am m udam
’
upanayatat tii lik e va t la
’
um
'

v ah

A t th e tim1
e wh d w b gi h pl do of h H y d en a n e n s,
“
t e s en r t e o t ra e-

( S y ) l i k e p i fir ab u h a a n ter s
’
r s
“

Po y i we e h whole u i e e i i ou colo
, ,

rt ra s , as t r t e n v rs < n v ar s rs > ,

l[ ik e ] pic ue
,

(2 t r ) ;
F i [ h u i e e ] i of
or t whi e lu e h ough i h i g p
t e n v rs s a t st r t r ts av n a

p op i ed p icle f moo ligh i i mo led wi h bl ck

r r at
‘
art s o n t; t s tt t a

owi g h m of h i k of d k e
n to t e re n an t
“
t e n ar n s s ;
I yellow bec ue of h lo u polle
s h i j[ u ] becomi g
a s t e t s -
n t at s st n

i ible h ou gh h ligh e p io [ of h p l ] d
v s t r t e s t x an s n
“
t e eta s an

po e d glow by o of h [ d w ] wiligh
sses s s a re reas n t e a n -
t t

M y h pl do of h H yed ( Sa y ) b i g u bou ded

.

a t e s en r t e ot ra -
r a r n n n

joy you eye ! to r s

N te Jo thi t z s. 1. of the
In text s s an a is no 27 , n o 29 K avyam ala ap

J
. .

pe i g ar n The e ult
as n ot o de J. the efo
26 e in . r s an r r in is r r 2 5 , 29, 26, 27 ,

28, etc
3 0, 3 1 , othe ch ge the o de of the t z cf t o
. Fo r r an s in r r s an as . In r d, .

p . h ve dopted th oughout the o de of t z th t i g ve

83 I. a a r r r s an as a s i n in
the Ka y m ala editio v a Li t t d w t the ti m e of the begi i g n . 2 . . a a n, a nn n .
’

3 The e i p e e ted he e the i m ile f

. r s p i ti g The u ive e i the
r s n r s o a a n n . n rs s

ca v a d S fi ya ple do i the p i t b uh The colo

n as , n r the white
’
s s n r s a n -
r s . rs are

of f di g moo light the bl ck

a n g y of dep ti g ight the yellow f
n , a , or ra , ar n n , o

the lotu polle d the d of d w

s -
F li t of the mo e otewo thy
n , an re a n . or a s r n r

s im ile i the S uy s t k
s nt z 4 ote 4 O if i tead of
r a a a a, see s an a 1 , n 1 . . r, ns
-
ak s pandu we e d ak rt n pandu which the co mm e ta y
ar a d J fl
r a -
s a n r an o er

a s ava i t we hould e de i of a whiti h colo ( lit colo t ll

r an , s r n r
‘
s s r . a r no a

white ) etc Thi the co mm e t y i fo m u i du t the little e

, .
’
s, n ar n r s s, s e o
‘
n ss

( i the d im e ) of the m oo light 5 The g ay ve ti ge of dep ti g

’
. e . n ss n . . r s s ar n

n ight a m eant 6 Li t lotu pollen p oceedi g f om the light ex

re . . . s -
r n r s

p an sion
’
.
 1 42 THE S DR YA SA TA K A OF MA YURA
VL . .
( a) The commenta y r o fi e rs as a va ia r nt j yo ts na mtakrtsna
s apandu VJH B
J
jyo tsna msakrtsna HB j yotsamsakrtsa
V j yo ts namsakrt
ti mi ramas1 B
-
kalmasam lsaceh ( ) I a a t sc h alom iva, i c h ve dop ed wh ch
is the e d g of
r a in VJH B ; Kavyamala t r a s sak alam api ( ) H the ext e d d
J
.

fl ksnatvis oksnam; VHB u panayatannali k evatalam, u panayatanttlli k eva

tu lam; vs ( for vah) B .

27 ( 28 in J)
ayanti k i m su me roh saranir aru n i ta padmarag aih parag air
'

ah osvi t s vas ya m ah araj anav i racita v ai ayan ti rath as ya j '

M j igtm p
t u taéira éc a m
ran h av a
arali n u
h avalividh
l h air o
aéafik ya lo k i taivamsavi t u
r ag h anu
”
d e s tat prab h ataprab h a vah

The d w ple do of S i ( Sfi y ) i g zed by mo l

a n s -
n r av tar r a s a on rta s

who doub ful are t

Whe he i i p h w y edde ed wi h uby du comi g f om
t r t s a at a r n t r st, n r

o
,

[ M u ] Su m u nt er
1

O pe h p h b e of [ S y ] w ch i o m de of [ clo h ]
,

’ “
r r a s t e ann r ii r as o n ar t, a t
dyed i ff o n sa r n,

O h m dde
r t d w of
e me a h o i g he d of hi
r re
-
ro strea r s on t e t ss n a s s

li e of oble eedn n st s
“

M y h d w ple do of S i e o e o
.

a t e( Sfi y ) m
a y u i
n s-
! n r av tar r a r v
‘
r s n
“

te
No de c ipti o of Me u Sum u wh ich wa compo ed
s. 1 . Fo r a s r n r , or er , s s

of gold an d wa the ouce of ll p eciou tone

, s t z a 1 ote 4
s r a r s s s, see s an , n .

2. F Sfi yor cha iot tan z 8 ote 2

r as
’
3 Fo S ii ya
r even ho e
, see s a , n . . r r
’
s s rs s,

t z a 8 ote 2 4 Lit m y the d wn plen do f Savi ta ex i t

see s an , n . . . a a -
s r o r s

for the emovi g of you in r 5 F th

n po i ti o n of th i tanza i n r s .
’
. or e s s s

J text tanza 26 note

’
s , see s , 1 .

V L ( ) V a ani m B
. . a ni uni ta; V pad ma ag ai h ( b ) VH B
s r , s ara r r .

mah a j ivi cita ( c ) V JB vidh rt si t

ra an ra K cama a a ; B lah aur - a ra. -
r

( ) J y (
. .

d a t f tat
s) V JH B p b h at p b ha vah
or s ra e ra .

28 ( 29 in J)
dh van tad h vams am vi dh att e na tape ti r uciman na
’
ti rii parn

vyanak t i

m i n ak tam na v i tarati tara m t avad ah nas tvi ga m

’
n yak tv a ni tv a
'

p
ya h
sa p rat ar m a v irams i d as ak alapati m a pfirayan yusmadaéam
aéak aSavak aSavataranataru m rk aprak aéah
’
n p
a rak ra o
1 44 THE s aRvA SA TA EA OF MA Y URA

yat s arvas ya p ras id dh am j ag ati k ati paye yo g in o yad vi d anti

j yo i t s tad d vi prak aram s av i t r u avatuv o b ah yam ab h yan taram

ea

The fo m ed ple do of S i ( S y ) i bo h e
1
two -
r l s n r av tar i rr
’

a s t xt erna

d i e l an nt rn a
“
:

F i i h
or [y ] l ot h cs u e of fi l be
ot ,i ude i“
i w i dely et a s t e a s na at t ‘
; t s

e p i e [y ] l o e c di gly omic
x an s v et a s x ee n at ;
I i pe cep i ble ce ble e e o e
,

t s [y ] i m p pr i i i t[y ] m “
et er t
“
; t s n ar , et r t ;
i o y d [y ] e e l
,

i i t s t ran s t r an et t rn a ;
I i well k ow e e yo e i h u i e [y o ly ] ome
,

t s n n to v r n n t e n v ers et n s

e lly ow
,

y g i [ ] k o i ns
7
r a n t

M y h ple do of S i ( Sa y ) p o ec y u!
.

“
a t at s n r av tar r a r t t o

t
N o es 1The pp e t co t dict io i thi ta z e t
a . . di ar n n ra ns n s s n a r s on a s

t ct o
in i n ma de betwee the phy ic l atue of S ii y k ow to o di y n s a n r r a as n n r n ar

otl
m r a s an d h i s m et phy ical tue which i k ow o ly t tho e p ac
, a s na r s n n n o s r

edit tio
ti s i ng yog a m a The co mme ta y defi e exte l ( bahy m ) n . 2. n r n s
‘
rn a
’
a

a sdefi ble by exte l m ea na d i te l ( ab h y t m) tt i rn a ns ,

’
an
‘
n rn a
’
an ara as a a n

able by y g medit ti o 3 The di ti ctio pp e tly e t kind

’
o a a n . . s n n a ar n r s s on a

of pu— it i hot n h p ( tlv m) yet l s the caue of i vana the

, or s ar ra , a so s n r ,

s tate whe ei ll e e du ll d r4 F othe p age whe e S a ya

n a s n s s are e . . or r as s s r r

is s aid to be the c ue of e m cip tio t nz 9 ote 7 Cf l o a s an a n, s ee s a a , n . . a s

Ke edy Hi duMyth l g y which quote ( p 348) the B h ma P uan

nn , n o o , s . ra r a

as yi g by devotio to whom ( S fi y ) lo e ca fi l be ti tude be

sa n
‘
n r a a n n na a

Obt i ed ; d the m e wo k ( p
a n
’
which quote f om the S uy
an sa r . s r r a

Up is d the tho u
an ght th t f om S a y p oceed xi te ce d n xi t
a a r r a r e s n an o n -
e s

e cen 5 The co mm e t y expl i

.
’
a p. ceptible a d im pe cepti ble by n ar a ns s er n r

the e e ; cf t z 96 ( ote 4 ) f
s ns s i m il ide . 6 Ke edy p
s an a n or a s ar a . . nn , o .

cit ( . ote p 347 quote the B h ma P uan

se e n yi g th t S i y .
, s ra r a as s a n a
‘

rr a

i
s the wit e of eve ythi g b ut him elf u een d i comp ehe ible
‘
n ss r n , s ns an n r ns .
’

7 The co m m en t y expl i The twice fou y g i headed by Vya a ‘

. ar a ns : -
r o ns, s ,

k now 8 F the po i tio of thi t z i J text . tanza

or s n s s an a n
’
s , s ee s

26 ote
, n 1 .

VL ( a) VH B prak arse na ca tha

’
. . .

30
rat nan am m an danaya prab h avati ni yatod d e éalab dh av ak aéam

v ah n e r d arvad i dag dh urn ni a a j j dim ataya k at t u

m anandam
in d o h

yat t u trailok yab h figavi dh ir ag h ad ah anam h lad i vrgtya éu

tad v 0

b ah ulyo tp adyak aryadh ik ataram avatad e k am e va rk ate a

’
j h
 TEE S IIRYASA TAEA OF
‘

MA YURA 1 45

The [ ple do
1
] of jewel
s who e p i pl
n yed i c
r i c um s, s art s a n a r

c ibed pl ce i f do m [ o ly ]
s r a
“
s or a rn en t
“
n

The [ pl do ] of fi c bu up wood d h lik e [ d ]

,

s en r re an rn an t e ; an

h [ pl do ] of h m oo i
t e s ble b i g joy by i i e
en r t e n s a to r n ts nn at

cold ; n es s

Bu h ple do of A k ( S y ) b i g h me of do
t t e s n r r a fir a , e n t e an s a rn

me of h h ee wo ld h bu e up of i d h wi f
nt t e t r r s, t e rn r -
s n , an t e s t

b i ge of j y h ough i
r n r o t r ra n ,
‘

I lo e g e e [ h h o h e ple do ] by e o of i
s a n r at r t an t e t r s n rs r as n ts

bud ly pe fo mi g [ ll hei ] fuc i o

a n ant r r n a t r n t ns
“

My h pl do of A k ( S y ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at s en r r a ii r a r t t o

N te o The e i g of thi t z eem to be follow J ewe

s. 1. m an n s s an a s s as s : ls
are pe o al do m e t o ly b ut S fi y do the whole wo ld ; fi
fo r rs n a rn n n , r a a rn s r re

bu wood b ut S fi ya bu up in ; the m oo give joy by it cold ay

i th t he d w up a d pou dow J ewel
rn s , r rn s s n s s r s,

bu t S ii ya give joy by th
r s e ra n a ra s n rs n . s

c o ly ado n
an n t bu ; fi c r o ly bu
, not do ; the moo can rn re an n rn , no a rn n

o ly give j y t bu
n adoo ; bu
,t Sa y no S fi ya ple do can both
rn o r rn r a, o r r
’
s s n r,

a do bu d give j y ; the efo e the pl do of Sa ya i g eate th an

rn , rn, an o r r s en r r s r r

the ple do of jewel fi

s n r m oo Li t who e oppo tuity i s
s, re, or n . 2. . s r n

ped i ci cum c ibed pl ce the m e i g bei g th t j ewel pe fo m ’

the fi ge i
g ras n a r s r a , an n n a s r r

the i fuctio of do ni g o ly i om e little pl ce

r n n a r n n n s a , as on n r, n

the a ou d the eck

e r, o r ar 3 Lit i ble f ado i g
n v il
n . . .
‘
s a or rn n ,
’
or a a s

for do i g
a 4 The
rn n co m m e t y quote f om a u m ed ouce
.
’
. n ar s r n nna s r ,

whi ch I fi d t be M habha ta n o1 adi tyaj fay t vrsti h

a f om ra , 1 : o e ,
‘
r

Aditya ( S fi y ) i i p od u ced The me p ge i quoted g i i

r a ra n s r .
’
sa as s a s a a n n

the com me t ie t z 77 (
n ar ote ) d 93 (
s o n s an as ote F s ee n 1 an se e n or

othe pl ce i the S a yas t k whe e the ide i exp e ed that S ii ya i

r a s n r a a a r a s r ss r s

e e voi of w te
a r s r r t z 9 ote 2 5 Li t
a g e te becaue of
r, s ee s an a , n . . . r a r s

[ the e ] ctio p od uced i bud ce g e te becaue it commo ly ’

s a ns r n a n an , or r a r s n

p oduce [ ll the e ] acti o

r s a s ns .
’

V L ( ) B B m nd lay p b h v ti ; VH B iy t d t
. . a a ( b ) V vah
a a ra a a n a e e a ne r

davag i VH B dag dh m ( c ) VJH EK e d y t tuwhich I h ave adopted

n -
a . r a a ,

the Kavyamala text ead y c c r s a a.

31
m i laccak gur vi j i h m aSruti j d
a aras ana m n i g h n i tag h ranavrtt i
'

s v avyaparak gam atv ak p ari m u

gi t amanah Svasamatravaéenam
vi s ras tang arn pat i tv a s v apad ap ah aratad aSri yarn v o
’
rk a an j ma
k alavyalavali dh am j ag ad ag ada ivo tt h apayan prak pratapah
1 46 THE S IIRYA SA TA KA OF
'

MA YURA
The d w pl do of A k
1
a n s lik e
-
i do e oue h
en r r a an ant t r s s t e

ui e e which bi e by T i m e [ i f by ] bl ck
,

“
n v rs tt n < >, as a < a >

e p [ lie ] f lle d uco ciou

,

“
s r ent , s a n an n ns s,

Wi h i y clo ed i e e of he i g dulled dep i ed of h

,

‘ “
t ts e e s ts s ns ar n r v t e

e of e h fuc io f i o e up ded
, ,

“
s en s tast t e n t n O ts n s s s en

k i i e ible ouch be ef of h powe of e o i

, ,

Its s n ns ns to t “
r t t e r r as n, ts
li mb l i mp h i g o ly b e h lef
,

s av n n r at t
M y h d w ple do p oce di g f om A k ( Sa y ) d i pel
.
,

a t e a n s -
n r r e n r r a r a s

you mi fo ue ! r s rt n

No te
We h ve he e im ile The leep i g wo ld i lik n ed t a
s. 1. a r a s . s n r s e o

m an h who
bee bitte by as ak e d lie u co ciou The i ing of
n n a sn an s n ns s . r s

S fi y i the
r a tidote th t oue to life F
s an li t of the m o e ote a r s s . or a s r n

wo thy im ile i the S u

r s ryas t k s n tanz 1 4 ote 1 The c m a a a, s ee s a , n . 2. o

m ta y glo e v ltdh m touched by g a t m devoued I h ve ’ ’

en r ss s a a a , , r s a ,
r . a

e de ed
r n bitte The comm e t y implie th t both Tim e and
r as n .
’
n ar s a s er

pen t caue de th
s s3 Li t leepi g
a 4 Li t
. po e i g a cl ing
. . s n .
’
. . s s ss n os

eye .
5
’
Li t w i th c
. ook ed . 6 O it to gu e pa alyz ed
r 7 e ar .
’
. r,
‘
s n r .
’
.

kin i cap ble of it w f u cti o

‘ ’
Li t it
. s s n a s o n n n .

V L ( ) VJH B vij i h v t u
2 ti ; VJH vig h i tag h anavrtti ( b ) V tyamaa r n r

tadg am; J K apaha atad

. . .

mat a as s m
r v ( c ) H vis a tadg m B vis
e a . r s a , ras r

32
nih ée nam nai éam am b h ah p ras ab h am apan udann aér u
leéanu

s t ok as t o k apani tar n ar u u
cir ugafi g ah aci rad as tad o nan
data d rs ti rn p rasan nam trib h uv ananayanas ya
”
Su u
y nm ad
vi ruddh arn
ih
’
v adh yad b radh nas ya s iddh afi an avi dh i r apara j h p rak t an o rc

p racarah

The e e ppe i g of h y of B dh ( Sa y ) h y
ast rn
1
a ar n t e ra s ra na r a , t e e e “

of h h e wo ld t e t re r s,

I h
s (t e ac io f d i i e t d [i n O l o ] o h e ppli c i o v n an s a s an t r (a at n

of m gi c l eye af i be ow pue wi dom y

a or t ( st s r s » as e e

l e m k e b igh h pupil of h eye

sa v ( a s r t t e t e s ,
“

It (emo e pe fo ce ll h d w h e m ble e d p
r v s r r
“
a t e e t at r se s t ar -
ro s > , as

y l e qeu i ck l
e sa v
y
-
d i up h w e (e em bl i g e d op r es t e at r, r s n t ar-
r s,

[ h eep f o m
t at sb w e h ey eli d ] s i gh r et e n t e s at n t) ,
1 48 THE S URYA SA TA KA OF MA YII RA
'

It as s um es
w y d colo [ d i ] ceedi gly p oud of a ta n -
re r,
“
an s ex n
“
r

[ i b i l i y c ue ] h e p
ts a d i g f h w lo ue t to a s t e x an n O t e ne t s s

M y hi ple do of ( Sa y ) h M k e of Spl do b i g
.

a t s S n r r a t e a r en r, r n

bou f y u h p oduc io of we l h !
,

“ “
a t or o t e r t n a t

N o es 1 t mm n ar sa s
. . The co
e t y y that vibh a ti i ued dve b r n s s as an a r

( kri yavisesanam ) b u tgive glo of it B m h im ( I t od p

s no ss , . e e er se e n r .
,
.

e de
1 05 ) r n by che bb gl i te ci tilla which I
rs vi b h ran ti b h raj am ana a a an s n ,
’

have t an l ted d zzli gly b illi t O hould we e d vibh a ti

r s a as a n r an .
’
r s r a r n

bh aj ma a r a cf W ck e gel A lti a G
n b? S ii ya
. a rn a ,
n . r . 2 . 2. r

ado h i dwelli g the th ee wo ld

rn s s with the po il — viz the ple do
n , r r s, s s . s n r
— th t he h a ecued by obbi g the mo as Th i the co mm ta y im
s r r n on . s en r

plie whe it y Jut

s, yo e t di g i the po itio of a wa
n sa s :
‘
s as an n , s an n n s n r

r io d h vi g l ai h i
r, an dve y do h i wn houe with wealth
a n s n s a rs ar , a rn s s o s ,

eve i t i t be u de tood i thi ca e

n so s 3 Lit
o g o ud of the n rs n s s .
’
. .
‘
r n

begi i g of the humili ti o

nn n 4 O the qu te of the ky d thei a n .
’
. n ar rs s , an r

e pect ive gu di
r s ta z 8 ote 0 5 O J mbh ar an s, s ee s tanza n a 1 , n 1 . . n a a, see s

1 ,ote 3 n 6 Li t d b ow
. t te of bei g .
7 The com m e ta y
. a re -
r n s a n .
’
. n r

tak e p a b h m exceedi gly with bi bh ana it ume ‘

t a I
‘ ’
d
’
s r sa a , n , r , as s s, an no , s

h ave do e wi th p g alb ha p o u d 8 Lit m y it be deq ute f the ’

n ,
-
ra , r . . . a a a or

p oducti o of we lth f y u O vibh v tu B m h i m (

r n a ote ) or o .
’
n a a ,
e e er se e n 1

ob e ve th t the u f vi with b h a ctive i xcluively Vedic 9 The

s r s a se o a s e s . .

allite tio th oughout the ta z of bh (29 time ) i pe h p wo thy of

ra n r s n a s s r a s r

com me t Note l o the b e ce of ya co el ti ve to the a; cf tanz

n . a s a s n a rr a s . s a

24 ote 5
, n .

V L ( ) K th i tva j m b h y ; H sab h b ha
. . a s b
( ) J p g b ha i
V a l a as a ra n or . r a s

s ep ated f om the p ecedi g compoud ( c ) H B bh asa b h aristhas b ha

ar r r n n . o

VJH B t i bh u v bh v r y a I v ai b h ak t d
( ) K
an a i b h a ti b h aj ama a
a anas
”
n ar . n r n r n .

34
sam s ak tam s ik t am fi lad ab h i navab h uvano dyanak autfih alin ya
yam i n ya k an a
y y e v a m rta k arak a la éavarj i t en a m rt e n a
’ ’ '

ark alok ah k r i yad v o m u d arn u d ayaéi raécak rav alalav alad

udyan b alapravalaprati m aru
cir ah a hp ad a a
p p rak p raro h ah

The pl do of A k ( Sa y ) po e i g b uy lik e h of
1
S en r r a r a s s ss n a ea t t at
youg wig [ fo m ] h fi p ou h ee of D y
,

a n t r s t e rst s r t o n t e tr a

i e f om h e ch [ fo med by ] h ci cle of h ummi

, ,

A i s t r s s r t e tr n r t e r t e s ts
of Ud y [ h D w Mou i ] a a,
“
t e a n nta n

A e ch who e bo om i co i ully o k ed wi h mb o i l dew

tr n s tt s nt n a s a t a r s a
“

p o u ed f o m h m oo [ e i
r g ] p i che i h i mr t e ( n) s rv n as a t r n t e (
mo l h d of Nigh rt a an > t,
 TEE S fi RvA SATA K A OF MA TIJRA
'

1 49

Who l ike a de k e i e e i [ h welf e of ]

mai n,
‘
ta s an nt r s t n t e ar h er
g de h f e he ed wo ld
,

ar n, t e r s n r

ple do of A k ( S y ) b i g y uj y !
.

May th e s n r r a fir a r n o o
“

No te Th i tanz a p e e t a the elabo te im ile The ci cle

s. 1. s s r s n s ra r ra s . r

of th ummi t of Mt Ud y ( Me u) fo m t n ch uch a i o di i ly
e s s . a a r r s a re , s s s r n ar

du oud the oot of a t ee to hold w te F om thi t e ch g ow

up th t ee D y and the fi t p out
g ar n r s r a r. r s r n r s

e r thi t ee i the plendo of the

a , rs s r on s r s s r

i i g Su
r s n n I to th t en ch which i
. ituated in the unive e a i a
n e r , s s rs s n

ga den Night lik e mai den po u the wate of the amb o i l dew f om
r , , a , rs r r s a r

h
er p itche the A mb o ia mak i g ( Mo ) F othe im ile i the
r, r s -
n on . or r s s n

S a yas taka
r a tanza 1 4 note , U d y i Me u the Dawn Mo u
see s , 1 . 2. a a s r , n

tain ; cf tanz 1 ote 4 3 Lit mrt m e n necta amb o ia but

. s a , n . . . a a a s
‘
r,
’
r s ,
’

the com m enta y y that dew ( tuna ) i meant he e r sa s 4 Li t f om ra s r . . . r

th t e ch who e bo ttom i co nti ully o ak ed by Night a by a m ai den

e r n , s s n a s , s ,

with the dew etc 5 Th i tanz a i qu

, oted in th K avt d avac a am
.
’
. s s s e n r an s

ucc y ( tanza
a a an anthology by an u
s nk n own comp i le d of d te r, an a

no t l te tha 200 A D ; cf the ed i ti o

r an of thi wo k by F W Thoma
1 . . . n s r . . s,

in th Bib li th a I d ica S e ie i t od p
e o 5 Calcu
ee tta 1 9 1 2n r s, n r .
, . 1- , , .

V L ( c ) B a k am k ah k i yad ( d ) The Kavyam ala tex t togethe w i th

r o r r

Ja d the comm e ta h awhiechpa I tehafveomfollowed

. . .
,

a d
n H e ad h , r the following compoud ; but V B
a a s s ra r n

n y nead ah hpadapm ; VJHB

r , , r a

a d the K avl d
n v c a a mucc y ( n ote 5 ) ead p akp avalah
ro a n sa a a see n r -
r r .

35
b h i nnam b h as a
’
r u
n y
as a k vaci d ab h inavaya v i dr uman arn

tvarI gannak n
'

atraramady ti n ik arak aralan tarala u m k v aci c ca

na u
dadh i m iva dh van taraéi m p ib an
s tad

aurv ah pii rvo py ap ii rv o g ni r iv a b h avadag h aplu

’ ’ ’
st y
a e rk ava

The ple do of A k ( Sii y ) w llow up h m of d k

s n r r a r a s a s
1
t e as s ar n e ss

[ w hi ch i ] l ik e h oc s t e ean ,

For [ d k e ] i pe e
ar n ss ed he e d h e e by h w l i gh of( s n trat r an t r t e ne t
d w i f by be ui ful wig
a n , as a t t s> ,
1

A d [ h oce ] i
n t i w e pi e ced h e
e d he e by be u
an < s , as t er r er an t r a

i ful [ b che of ] co l wi h h f e h lu of h i d
,

“
t ran s ra , t t e r s ster t e r re

hue) ;

H ere and there ( th e yawning dep h [ of d k e fi lled ] w i h ‘

t s ar n ss are t
th e mas s of ple do of h p kli g j w l lik e
s n r t e s ar n
“
e e -
stars» ,
 THE S IJRYA SA TAKA O F MA YIIRA
' ‘

150

And he e d he e h fe ful by [ of oce i filled ] wi h

r an t r « t e ar a ss an s t

h himm e i g m of h ple do of i
t e s lik e j w l r n as s t e s n r t s star -
e e ss
“
;
The i e ple do [ of d k ] i
« u e ly
nn at d s n r ar n es s s n ot tt r an

[ h oce ] i w i ho u
t eSe s K d S i i an s « n ot t t a, rs n a an ri n ts

May th e s pl do of A k ( S y ) l hough cie

en r r a fir a a t an nt, [ ye t ee] v r

lik e h ubm i e fi bu up you i

,

n e w, t e s ar n re ,
“
rn r s n !

No t es . d i k i g The co mm e t y glo e by
1. Lit .
pi ban m e an s
‘
r n n . n ar ss s

g devoui g
ras an , Li t if by the be uty of twig The y p
r n .
’
2. . as a s .
’
ra s, ro

j cti g them elve th o u

e n gh the k y s lik e lo g twigs hoot p outi g
r s , are n s, o r s s, s r n

f om the b che of t ee 3 Lit if by the b e uty of co l

r ran s a r 4 The . . .
‘
as a ra s .
’
.

comm e t y glo e k al which o di ily m ea g pi g wide d e d

n ar ss s ar a, r nar ns a n , r a

fu l by vis m u eve ly i ed d wo u ld e de
’ ‘ ’
, t a on n a a, n n ra s , an r n r

who e depth u eve ly i ed by the m of ple d etc A th i ’

e e I h ve upplied the wo d fi lled

s s are n n ra s ass s n o r, . s s

expl tio ppe to co vey

y w i g i the fi t t l tio a d
an a n a ars n no s n s , a s r s

with and h ve e de ed k al
,
’
a r n r ar a as
‘
a n n
’
n rs ran s a n, n

a s fe ful i the eco d

‘
ar 5 Lit tv ng t m e n
’
n t em bli g wavi g
s n . . . a a a s r n ,
’
n .
’

I h ve e de ed he e p k li g d i the eco d t l tio ‘ ’

a r n r r as s ar n , an n s n ran s a n as
‘
hi mm e i g
s 6 The j ewel of the oce
r n .
’
of cou e its pea l
. s an are , rs , r s .

7 Li t [ d k e ] t po e i g i te l com pletely bl ck ple do

‘ ’
. . ar n s s no ss ss n an n rn a a s n r .

N ight u tte bl ck e i elieved by the light of moo a d t

’
s r a n ss 8 s r n n s ars . .

A cco di g to m ythological lege d $ 1

r n L k sm i the godde of good n , 1 , or a , ss

luck w p oduced f om the oce

, as r the occa io of it f m ou ch u r an o n s n s a s rn

ing ; cf th efe e ce cited

. eta z r ote 2 d t z 4 ote 3
r n s on s n a 2, n , an s an a 2, n s

a d 6
n It i l o eco ded th t K rsn
. s a s V i snu epo e ur po the g eatr a a, as , r s s n r

e pe t Ses i the depth of oce d ui g the i te v l of c eati o ; cf

s r n a n s an r n n r a s r n .

t z 3 ote 6 ; 75 ote 5 ; 88 ote 6 ; cf l o M hab ha t 3 03

s an as 2 , n , n , n . a s a ra a, . 2 .

10 3 —1
; V is n u P u a n ( Wil o vol p r d 5 ( Wa,il o vol 2 s n, . 1, . an 2 . s n, .
,

p 2 .
3
1 1- 2 1d ote ) M oo , H i and u P th n pl 3 d 4 9 Thi i
s r, n an e on , . an . . s s

an alluio t the auv fi I M h ab h a t 1 80 23 it i elated

s n o r a re . n a ra a, . 1 . 1- , s r

th t the ge A uva th ew i to the oce h i bu i g w th which w

a sa r r n an s rn n ra as

th e te i g to co um e th wo ld Though p tly que ched it co ti ued

r a n n ns e r . ar n , n n

to bl ze ubm i e fi
a as s d cqu i ed the fo m of the he d of m e
ar n re, an a r r a a ar .

Me ti o i m de of the auv fi
n n s l o i C ndts t k t za 84
a r a re a s n a
‘
a a a, s an .

V L ( b ) VJH B b h i am
. . ks t t V k cic c c
( ) VJHB a nn na a rara na a a . n

ihs s ( o m itti g i iti l egati ve ) VJH B krsn p i yam u

‘
t arn e a n dadh i m V
n a n -
a r

pi v m tad
a ( d ) JH plu
s st y k vav b h a h
.
-
a er a sa .

36
g an dh arv ai r ad a a d
g y p y y av at ik ari tav aco h rd yam atod yavad yair
adyair yo n arad adyair muni b h i r ab h i nuto v e dav edyair v ib h i dya
15 2 THE S IJ RYA SA TA EA OF
'

MAYURA
to m e the Ved glo i g by v d suv dyah famou i th V da
an as ,
’
ss n e e e ,
‘
s n e e s .
’

7 N
. a a d a w eg a ded a
r the i ve to of the l ute cf
as r
; h i ep i thet virna ya s n n r . s s ,

lute faced d -
l o R g h uv mt 8 33 34 ( ed by N da gik a 3 d
,
’
an see a s a a a, .
-
. an r r,

cd P o .
, I Mooo Hi duP a th
na, pl 9 Na ada i p ictued n r, n n e on , .
, r s r

holdi g lute I Ma k nd y P uan 06 5 5 6 3 ( P g it p

n a . n r a e a r a, 1 .
-
ar e r, .

S a ya i ep e e ted
r p i ed by G dh v othe cele tial bei g
s r r s n as ra s an ar as, r s n s

( ab ve ote d by Na d k ilf u l i muic In Ramay n ’

s ee o ,
n an ra a s n s . a a,

4 5 Na d i c lled g dh v aj k i g of the Ga dh v with ’

2 9 . 1 .
, ra a s a an ar ar a, n n ar as ,

evide t efe e ce to h i be t f muic F othe p ge i the S uya

n r r n s n or s . or r as s a s n r

t tak a whe e it i
. a aid th t S a y i p i ed by the ee
r t z 3 ote
s s a r a s ra s s rs, see s an a 1 , n

8 8 Lit yau mm ea yo uthful e bu t th glo i ma j na tv m

‘ ’ '

. va . . na ns n ss , e ss s no a ,
‘
loveli e 9 C f C ndts tak a ta z a 7 9
n ss .
’
May Bh va i ( Candi ) m w
. . a a , s n : a n o

down ( d yat) you c e ! Both dy tu d d yat a f om the oot d ;

e r ar s
’
a an e re r r o

cf Mo ie Willi m S k t E g l Di ct
. n dr- a s, .
-
n . . s v . . o .

V L ( b ) VJH B y d v. . a dadyai ( om itti g the i i ti al adyai ) ; K o e o n ra r n n r

ab hi u ( c ) VJHB a adya padyat ( d ) VJHB

”
t vi t v dyai n vividy o a e r a s e

J
. .

u
d yo to ; dyo ti tadyor dyatu .

av an ai é can drak an tai é cyutat im i rataya tanav at tarak an am

en ank alok alopad u p ah atam ah as am o sadh i nam laye na

ara d up t re k gyam an a k ganam udayatatan tarh itas ya h imam éor ’

una t un i taram t avad avi rb h av an ti

’
ab h a prab h atik i
' '

vo v at

The d w ple do f h H yed ( S y ) who i [ ill ] f

a n s -
n r O t e o t ra - 1
fir a s st or

mom e co ce led by h idge of [ Mou ] Ud y

,

“ “
a nt n a t e r nt a a

( M e u ) r

Though y comple ely m i fe i [ e e h le ] i fe ed

,

‘
n ot et t an s t, s n v rt e ss n rr

b e to e n a r,

Bec ue of h d y i g u a p of h m oo
s o e h d i m e of h
t e r n t e n st n s ,
“
t e n ss t e

[ e ul i g ] f o m h
stars i h i g of d k r s t n r t e van s n ar n ess ,

A d h w i he i g of h pl who e be uy i imp i ed by h '

“ I
n t e t r n t e ants s a t s a r t e

di ppe ce of h y of h Dee m k ed ( Moo )sa a ran t e ra s t e r -

ar
“
n

M y hi ple do f h H yed ( S y ) p o ec y u!
.

a t s s n r O t e o t ra -
fir a r t t o

No te Lit h i mams me s f the

. t cold
1. yed The
. a
‘
or an s
‘
o no -
ra .
’
2.

t e pictued i j ut the mome t befo e the Su fi t gli t ppe above

im r s s n r n s
’
rs n a ars

the ho izo 3 O M e u ta
r z a 1 ote 4 n 4. The S u i t. n r , s ee s n , n . . n s no

completely m ife t vi ible till he i e bove the ho izo ( cf ote an s , or s , r s s a r n . n

5 L i t. becau e of the d y m.oo to e The te m avana e m s t to be r ns n s .

’
r se s no

foud b ut va n d ied occu The glo of ava ai h i tusyadb h i h

,
na,
‘
r ,
’
rs . ss n s ,

d ied The comm e t y y The e ( moo to e ) when touched by

r .
’
n ar sa s :
‘
s ns n s ,
 TE E S URYA SA TA KA OF 15 3

the Cold yed ( Moo ) di ti l w te [ b ut i f] dep ived of the ay of the

-
ra n , s a r, r r s

Moo they becom e d y Thi cuiou belief th t the moo to e d i ti ls

n, — r .
’
s r s a ns n s

w te — i I h ave bee told m e tio ed i S ut ut

a r s, 7 3 1 ; cf the Raj a i n , n n n r a, 1 . 1 . . n

g h ntu f N
a h i v g 1 3 t za 2
o 2 2 3 ( p 27 28 a d 90 wi th
ara ar . ar a , s an s 1 1, 1 , 21 .
, n ,

foot ote 4 of Di i di ch Mi ali ude which ti tle R G b e h a

G be cl a i fi e
n , e n s en ner e n, n r . ar s

t a lated va g 1 3 of the Raj ig h ntu L ipzig

r ns r a an a , e , ar ss s

the c d ka ta moo to e pecie of feld pa We a fam ilia ’

wi th thi to e m jewel o me t tio of the p e e t d y and the fi e t

an raa n ns n , as s s s r . re r

s s n rna n a n r s n a , n s

specim e come f om Ceylo ns 6 Lit lay a m ean by the m elti g

r n . . . en s n .
’

7 The m oo i often called Lo d of P l t d ce t i plant e pe

‘
. n s r an s an r a n s, s

ci lly the
a ight bloomi g v i etie we e uppo d to withe whe the
n -
n ar s, r s se r n

m oo light f ded ; cf
n ta z a 5 ote 2 d 3 a 8 The epithet E nank a . s n , n s an . .
,

D ee m k ed i p h ap applied to the m oo w i th efe e ce t the d a k

’
r- ar , s er s n r r n o r

spot h ped om ewhat lik e p ci g fou footed anim l th t m ay be

, s a s a ran n r- a , a

seen the di k of the full m oo The te m a applied to the moon i

on s n . r s s
seemi gly of l te o igi n t bei g fo u d i S O a I d x t th N am r n , no n n n re n s en s
’
n e o e es

i n th eMahab harata n o r in Bloo mfie ld s Ve di e Con cordan ce nor in th e ,

’
,

ind ex to Macdonell s Vedi c Myth olog y Modern rep res en tations p icture ’
.

the Moo n as bei ng conveyed in a chariot d rawn by a dee r ; cf Moor .

,

Hi nduP an the on pl 49 The Moon i s al so called Sasank a H are mark ed

, . .
,
‘
-

cf t z . s an a 42, n ote 7 .

V L ( a) . aralai s c
. an dra J
K avan tais, is ain
‘
tsat soli la which expl ed by
b i n du
s ravib h i r s is i n r s ,
’
lightly d t lli g d op of w te
a r ; H vanndrak amtais ;

V catati mi rataya HB cu tati mi rataya ; VJH B b hanavat tarakanam

, ( ) . d
H B prab h ataki ; ni taran tavad J .

38
s ana u
usa naudaye
ni tad alap u n ar yauv an ana m v anan am na r
’

ali m ali dh apii rv a pari h rtak u h aro p an tan im n a tan i m n a

b h a v o b h avo paéan ti m d iéat ud i napate r b h as am ana sam ana
’

j j
ra i ra i vare n o h
‘ '

sam as am ayam a d i y ya y ya et
’
va as va as

The ple do of 1
s n r Lo d of D y f e fi
r lick i g a , a t r rst n ,
“
on

U daya s
’
( Merus ) s um m i t
’ “

The of ee h [ fo hwi h pp h e ew l of
,

ro w ]
‘
tr s t at rt t a ear to av a ren a

youh by e o of hei le e bei g i ged wi h d

t r as n t r av s
’
n t n t re

P e e bec ue of i hi e h dep h d co e of
,

“
en trat s , a s ts t nn ss , t e t s an rn rs

c e ou pl ce av rn s a s,

A d w i h i he e i e
n h m e i m e lik e
t d cm
t t r r s s at t e sa t an atten ant o

p io e k of h poll of h blue lo u
,

“
an n, a str a t e en t e t s

M y h gle mi g m ch le ple do of ( Sfi y ) Lo d of D y
.

a t e a n at ss s n r r a r a ,

be ow y uce i o of ebi h !
, ,

“
st on o s s at n r rt s
15 4 THE s RvA SA TA xA OF MA YURA
No te s. 1. N ote
thi t z th x gge ted o nce ( yamak a) ; in s s an a e e a ra as s na

e ch pad begi
a d e d witha ed uplicati on f yll ble At th b gin
n s an n s a r o s a s . e e

n ing f each pad th fi t tw yll ble epe ted a d t th nd th

la t th ee The fi l co o t f the fi t pad mut be ouded with th
o a, e rs o s a s are r a , n a e e , e

fi t yll ble f the eco d pad F omewh t imil ca e f y m k

s r . na n s n an o rs a s s n e

rs s a o s n a . or s a s ar s s o a a a,

se e D andi K avyad s 3 46 48 5
n, Lit d adh pa va m ea ar a,
p
‘
.
, , 0 . 2 . . a r ns re

i uly lick ed F th i u f pa va i n co m po ud Whitney S h t

’
v o s . or s se o r n s, see , .

Gram m 9 c 3 I h ve t ttempted in my e de i g t t l te
ar, 1 2 1 , . . a no a r n r n o ran s a

the do uble eg tive i aud y a uni t The comm t y y

n a n n a e n
’
r a en ar sa s on

thi The tw
s : caue [ th wo d ] t g to it o igi l e e ; th t i
o na s
’
s e r o o s r na s ns
’
a s,

tw eg tive m k e
o n fli m ti
a F
s o the do uble neg tive i the
a one a r a ve . or r a s n

Sa y t k cf t z 3 ote 9 4 I have t k e altm

r as a a a,
‘
. s an a 2 w a , n . . a n ,
ro ,
’
s a

ki d f Obj ect f d adh lick ed 5 Li t p i h rt m e hunn ed ‘ ’ ’

n o o a, . . . ar a an s s , or

m oved c ied o ud b ut I h e e de ed pe et ted becaue ’

or arr ar n av r n r as n ra , s

the ide eem t be th t light by a o f i t thi e can pe m eate

a s s o a , re s n o s
‘
nn ss,
’
r

a d fi d it
n w y th o u
n gh eve y hi k and c evice i to th m o t em ote
s a r r C n r n e s r

r ece e 6 If
ss s ma a (
. V L ) be e d i te d of
. sa ma a we n se e . . r a , ns a as a n ,

should e de equl tte d t co mpa io

r n r as 7 The comm e ta y
an a a n an n n .
’
. n r ,

followed by B m h im e d bh av p sa ti m and i te p et
e e ce e r, r a s
'
o a n n r r s as s sa

tio f m i fo t un e
n o s r .
’

V L ( ) VB
. . l pu yau a v a am K d l l dyau
-
v a am
na a ( c) nar an n ,
-
a a as a an n .

VJH b h av b hav p sa ti m B b hav a b h av p sa ti m; VJH B and th

a a n , a o a
'
n e

Kavy m ala t xt e d bha ma a ma a ; followi g glo f Sa t i ’

a e r a sa n sa n n a ss o s r s

q oted i footnote f the Kavyamala ed iti o I

ma a a u m a— u th
a so p n n a n e s o n,

h ve e olved bha ma a ma a
a r s as sa n
’
sa n .

39
uj j rm b h am b h oru
h an am p rabh av at i a
p yas arn
ya Sri ye n onn a

tayai

u
p gn at y alo k am atram na t ud iéati
dréam d réyam ana vi g h atam
p fi rv ad re r e va p fi rv am d i vam an u ca un ah p av an i di iun u p
k anam h
e nam s y aini vib h a
’
sa u n udatu nuti pad aik aSpad am p rak t an i
v ah

The d w ple do of I ( S y ) h ole ecipi of [ u]

a n s -
n r na
1
fir a t e s r en t o r

e e of p i e
,

“
v rs s ra s

ble be ow b uy bu he h w e wi h hei
,

I s a to st ea t “
t n ot at,
‘
on t e at rs t t r

e p ded lo ue
,

x an t s s,

A di i c e e
n h ge of i io of [ u] eye bu doe
t n r as s
“
t e ran v s n
“
o r s, t s n ot ,

whe g zed upo c ue [ hem ] p i n a n, a s t a n

“

A d i i i deed
n puifi fi of ( Me u) h D w Mou i
t s n a r er, rst r , t e a n nta n ,
 15 6 THE S IJRYA SA TA KA OF MA YIIRA
‘ ‘

m e by copio u e
an s I h ve en de ed a by volume 5 Th e epi
sn s s a r r s s .
’
.

thet Vaca p ti Lo d of S peech i commo ly appli ed t Brh a pati th e

s a , r ,
’
s n o s ,

p ecepto of the god ; cf g Bhag av ta P uana 6 7 8 9 ( Dutt vol 1

r r s . e . . a r , . .
-
, .
,

bo ok 6 p whe e it i el ted th t I d once f i led to a i e d alute

, . r s r a a n ra a r s an s

the p ecepto Vaca p ti upo n the e t a ce of the ge i to the throne

r r s a n r n sa n

ro om f the god whe eupo Vaca p ti o ffended vani hed f a ti me f om

o , r n s a , , s or r

the p e e ce of the cele ti l wo ld

r s n 6 Li t wo d who e i t uctio i s a r . . . r s s ns r n s

s uited t th Cle ve f Mo utai o 7 I

e the Rig V d a 1 ;r o n ns .
’
. n e a -
2

it i el ted th t I d a cleft the mo utai and ele ed the

s r a a n r n ns r as

pent up wate W e h ave al eady ( t za 5 note 7 ) efe ed to the leg n d

-
rs . r s an , r rr e

th at eco d h w I d cut ff the wi g of the moutain

r r s o 8 The n ra O n s n s . .

ep ithet Vi aii ca i p ob bly to be de ived f om vi and the ot ac m ea

r s r a r r ro r , n

ing to p od u ce f h io ; cf Mo i e Wi lli m S h t E g l Di ct
‘ ’ ‘ ’
t r or o as n . n r- a s, .
-
n . .

s v . Thi would be ppo ite i ce B ahma w th c e to a d fa h io e

. s a s , s n r as e r a r n s n r

o f the u ive e 9 F thn fou head of B hm a

rs . t z 3 ote . or e r s ra , s ee s an a 1 , n

3 . The co mm e ta
1 0. y glo e c tu cleve by g havig hat p tu n r ss s a ra, r,
’
a a a ,
‘
cle e i the p eve tio of i The combi tio n of vowel een in
v r n r n n s n .
’
na s s

c tu rcam i wh t i co m mo ly fo ud i V ed i c text the o d i a y cl

a ra s a ical
s n n n s, r n r as s

fo m bei g c tu cam; cf Wh itney S h t G mm 1 27

r n a rar It may be .
, . ra ar, , a.

n oted th t the m ete equi e c tu rcam

a F the e time t ex r r r s a ra . 1 1. or s n n ,

p e ed i thi t z th t wo d a om etim e i adequte t co vey the

r ss n s s an a, a r s re s s n a o n

thought d feeli g cf I li d 488 490 F I co uld t de c ibe n

s an n s, . a , 2 .
-
: or no s r or

nam e the m u ltitude eve if I h d t to gue t m th a neve f iling , n a en n s, en on s, r a

voice d b ze he t withi m Thi h a bee imitated by V e gi l

, an a ra n ar n e .
’
s s n r

i G
n g ic 42 44
e or The llite tio f c in th i t nza ( 27 time )
s, 2 .
-
. 1 2. a ra n o s s a s

i pe h p wo thy f ote
s r a s r o n .

V L ( b ) J H vai
. cya am VB vai i mc
.
ya am; VJHEK tath cc a i ta u
nn c i n , r n o r r

( c ) K a casv avacyacyu
”
r arc am VH B a a am ( f ca a am) nan n ti or nan n . r

( d ) H v k as c ci m K c k a c ch i y m
a a ra , a sa r a .

m IIrdh n y ad re t dh atu uu ki salayo v i dr u

m au
’

rag as tar g h ah
g
s am ud re
d rn m atang o ttam afi g e gv ab h i navanih ita h S an dras i n d ii rare n uh
si m ni v yom naé ca h e mnah s uraéik h ari b h uvo j ayate ya h
p rak aéa h
So n i m n a
’
sa ukh aram éor us as i d iSat uvah Sarma So b h aik ad eéah

The l gh of yed ( Sa y ) h ole bode of ple do

( i t) th e H ot -
ra r a t e s a s n r,

pp bec ue of i ed e d w be
,

a ear s , a s ts r n s s at a n, to
Lik e h d of mi e l
1
t eh p of m o u ireh yo u g n ra -
o re on t e to a nta n , t e n

p ou ee m of co l i h oce
s r ts on tr s, a ass ra n t e an ,

A h ick e mil io powde ewly pl ced h he d of th

t v r n r n a on t e a s e
eleph of h di ec io ant t e r t n s,
 TE E SURYA SA I A KA OF
’ ‘
MA YURA 15 7

[ O r e ] h gl i e of h gold h e i
lik t e < tt r> t e t at x s ts o n th e

Mou i of h G d h b u d y of h
n ta n ky t e o s , on t e o n ar t e s
M y h i l igh of h H yed ( S y ) be ow h ppi e po
.

a t s t t e ot ra -
fir a st a n ss u n

yo u!
No es t The commen ta y explain th t iva lik e i t be uppli ed
. 1. r s a , ,
’
s o s .

2 Fo r
. the ame f th elep ha t belo ging to the ege t of the eight
n s o e n s n r n s

po t
in s o fthe compa e t n a 1 8 note 1 0 F ano the men tion of the
s s, s e s a z , . or r

c to of ado i g eleph t wi th ve m i lio

us m rn n ta za 1 3 F the an s r n, s ee s n . . or

gold a d j ewel th t compo e Me u

n t za ote 4
s a s r , s ee s an 1, n .

V L ( a) H m addh y ad
. .
; B ad dhatuag ; VJH B k if layo ( w ith
n rer re r as a

pal t l ibi lant ) ( b ) K bh i v vi hi t h ( c ) B y h p ak s h

a a s . a na a a . a r a a
‘
.

42
as tad ri éo ttam afi g e Sri taSaSin i tam ah k alak ii te ni pi t e

yati vyak t i mp uras tad arunaki s a lay p

e rat yuga hp jar i at e

udyanty arak tapi tam b arav iéadatarod vi k gi ta ti k nn ab h an or

‘

lak gmi r lak sm i r iva

’
us ph utak amalaputapaéraya Sre yas e vah
'

st

Th e ple do of h H yed ( S y ) [ i ] lik e L k m who e

s n r t e ot ra-
fir a s
1
a s i, “
s

couch i h hollow of p ded lo u

s t e an ex an t s
“
;
F h
or t e s ple do i i e i g z d n bei g mo e b illi
r, as t r s s, < s a e on as n r r an t

h yellow ky i ged wi h
t an a s t n t
A dL k m
n i i g [ f om h oce ]
a s i , on w e de ly g zed
r s n r t e an ( as t n r
“
a on

by h de o ed P amb (Vi u)
,

er v t it ara sn

A hs ple do i e h H e po e i g ( Moo ) i cli gi g

t e s n r r s s, <t e ar -
ss s s n
“
n s n n

h ummi of h lo dly We e
to t e s dt h t e r s t rn an ( t e
bl ck m of d k e i bei g
a ass ar n s s s n

A d n L k m o e
as h H e po e i g ( Moo ) w
a s i r
[ l sd y] <t e ar -
s s ss n n as a rea

e i g h he d of Ié lo d of Mou
,

r st n on t e a « a « r » nt

A d h
sta> , bl ck decep io of illuio w bei g
11
an ( t e a t n
’1 “
s n as n

d uk [ by r n

Wh e h ple do i
n t e s h d w [ colo ed ] co l ee who e
n r r s es , <t e a n -
r ra -
tr s

e de hoo d beco m e i ible h eye

,

1“
t n r s ts are re s v s to t e s> ,

o e h p ij ee of d w h cio of
,

A d
n L k sm
as a i r s <t e ar ata tr a n,
“
t e s n

m ki g i ppe ce befo e h ey [ of h
,

A u w r na, as a n ts a aran r t e es t e
god ] s

M y h ple do of h H
a t e s yed ( Sfi y ) b i g y up o
n r t e ot ra -
r a r n o r s

pe ri ty
la
 TE E S IIRYA SA TA KA OF
‘

MA YURA
N s 1 ote
The i l ity i . t e l but e t olely
. wo d p un s mi ar s no r a , r s s s on r -
s .

2 S ee s an
. t z a 43 whe e Sfi y ple do i ag ain compa ed t Laksmi , r r a s
’
s n r s r o

( Sri ) 3 The godde L k smi o e f om th ocean

. . the occa ion f ss a r s r e , on s o

f o ch u i g e ti g the exp ded petal f lotu ; cf tanz a

i ts am u s rn n , r s n on an s o a s . s

2 n ote
, d l o M hab ha t 2, an 8 ; VisnuP uana a s 9 ( W il o l 1 a r a a, 1 . 1 r , 1 . s n, vo .
,

p 44. 1 4 The comm e t y expl tio of thi pad i ts d ak . n ar

’
s an a n s a s : a r

t plt b hav b h aj i mdh y ya bh i ph ut t m dma i een mo e di

‘
a a a sa a na as s a ara , s s r s

ti nc tly i twilight k y th t pa t k e of the tue ( i colo ) of yellow

n a -
s a r a s na r . e . r

a d n lightly d s 5 I the eco d e de i g th c mm fa y glo es

-
re .
’
. n s n r n r n e o en r ss
-
vi t d t . by vy k t m plai ly a d wo uld e de i pl i nly een by
a a ara a a , n ,
’
n r n r
‘
s a s

P tamb i We might po ibly e de by c lmly i tead of

ara ss r n r
‘
a
’
ns
‘
plai ly The epithet P i tamb
n .
’
C lothed i yellow i utho ized by ar a, n ,
’
s a r

Am k t ara a a 9) me f V i snu d i ued to de c ibe Krsna 1 as a n a or , an s s s r

( Vi s u ) i G i tn g vi d ( ed by Tela g
n d P
a o ik Bombay n a, 12 . . n an an s ar, ,

bu t doe t ee m j u dgi g by the efe e ce i P WB t h ave been

s no s , n r r n s n , o

ve y ge e ally ued I have bee u ble to le why Vi snu hould be

r n r s . n na arn s

c lled the
a C lothed i yellow one 6 The lege d u th t Lak smi
‘
n .
’
. n r ns a ,

upo i i g f om the oce

n ar s n lmo t i mmedi tely c t he elf n Visnu
r an , a s a as rs o
’
s

b e t ; cf VisnuP uan
r as ci ted i ote 3
.
7 The m oo i called r a, as n n . . n s

S tia S t ank
n or H e po e i g a H e m k ed becaue the Hi ndu
a,
‘
ar -
s s ss n
’
or
‘
ar -
ar ,
’
s s

believed that the d k pot the mo b e em bled a bbit The e ar s on on s or

’
r s ra . r

we e eve l lege d ccouti g f thi ho o th t wa acco ded th

r s ra n s a n n or s n r a s r e

h umble bbit ; cf Hi t p d t ra ( ed by G d b l and P a ab 3 d . d o a e a, . o a o e r , e .

,

Bomb y a d the othe

a , ouce cited by L m S k i t R d n r s r s an an , ans r ea er,

p 326 I t za 37 ( cf ote
. . we h ve ee th t the m oo wa called
n s an . n a s n a n s

E nank D ee m k ed 8 Lit the u mm it of the lo d f the W e te n

‘ ’ ‘
a, r -
ar . . . s r o s r

Mo u n tai p e e cli gi g m oon The comm e ta y howeve ex

n o ss s s s a n n .
’
n r , r,

plai a the he d f Li i M h adev [ who i ] ve ily the We te

ns s
‘
a o a— . e . a a— s r s rn

Mo utai po e e n cli gi g moo The evide t m e i g i th t the

n, s s ss s a n n n .
’
n an n s a

m oo i i k i g t it ett i g i the we t while the un i i i g i th

n s s n n o s s n n s , s s r s n n e

e t 9 That i the d k e of ight i v i hi g befo e th i ing

as . . s, ar n ss n s an s n r e r s

su The co m m e t y would e de
n . d k e lik e the bl ck m n ar r n r
‘
ar n ss, a as s

( k al k at ) i bei g b o bed The moo w l o p od uct of ’

a a , s n a s r . 1 0. n as a s a r

the chu i g of the oce a d i t appea ance w at o ce pp op iated

rn n an , n on s r as n a r r

by Si d pl ced
va an h i he d ; cf the efe e ce cited i a ote 3 on s a . r r n s n n . 11.

Mou t A ta H o m e Mo u tai
n s w the mo utai behi d which S fi ya
,
‘
n n,
’
as n n n r

we t to h i etti g b ut I h ve t oted th t Siv i ywhe e m e ti o ed

n s s n , a no n a a s an r n n

a its lo d d m te ; pe h p the efo e we hould e de

s r an e ti g
as r r a s, r r , s r n r as r s n

on the he d of 15 ( Siv ) a a th W e te Moutai which i ug 2 a , s on e s rn n n,

’
s s

ge ted by the com m e t y i it a tad i iv s n IS lik e the We te

s n ar n s s r r e o , a, s rn

Mo ut i Mo u t A t i f eq u
n a n .
’
e tly m e tio ed i the Mahabh a atan s a s r n n n n r ,

a s noted i S O I d x t th N mn i th M h ab ha ata
re n s en , ; cf n e o e a es n e a r , s v . . .

al o Ramay n
s 4 37 d Ma k nd y P uana a, ( Pa g it p
. . 2 1 , an r a e a r a, r e r, .

It i g i efe ed to i S uy t k t z 65 d 97
s a a n r rr The n r as a a a,
‘
s an as an . 1 2.

kal k at a bl ck deceptio w a,
‘
of the p od uct of the chu ing of
a n,
’
as o n e r s rn

the ocea The oxiou f ume of thi poi on we e tupefyi g the cele
n . n s s s s r s n s

ti al when Siva i o de to ave them wallowed it ; cf M habharata

s, , n r r s , s . a ,
1 60 THE s URvA SA TA EA OF MA YURA
May h ple do of
t is s n r th e Hot yed -
ra ( S fi ry )
a b ow ble i g
est ss n s

upo y u! n o

( H e e d er n s th e p i e of
ra s th e

te
No s . m e an
1 . of th
Lit t c ld
. yed
‘
Th
asi fi ramah as a s e no -
o -
ra .
’
2. e

e l embo dime t of glo y i the godde S i who e name mea ns

r a n r
’
s ss r
’

, s

Sple do G od Fo tu e I th i t z the godde S i i by

’ ‘ ’
n r or o r n . n s s an a, ss r s,

i m pl i catio co m p ed to the m ( ple do ) of S a y ; cf tanz a

n, ar nd s n r r a . s s 21 a

23 whe e the
, ple do of S a y i comp ed l o by im plicati o t a
r s n r r a s ar , a s n, o n

eye d a l mp wick e pectively In t za 42 Sfi ya plendo i c m

an a -
, r s . s an , r
’
s s r s o

p ed t L k smi who i S i
ar o 3 The ple do
a f S ya i
, table d s r . . s n r o
'

trr s s an

co t t b u t the godde S i Good Fo tu ne i oto i ouly u table a d

fick le 4 S fi y ple do ( t !) doe t o igi te i th oce n but the
n s an , ss r , or r , s n r s ns n
’
. . r as s n r r s no r na n e a ,

godde S i w bo f om the oce

ss r the occ ion of i t celeb ted
as rn r an , o n as s ra

chu i g lo g with the pa ij at t ee the eleph t Ai a ta and the

rn n , a n r a r , an r va ,

k autu b h j ewel which w

s app op i ted by Vi snu; cf efe e ces to th as a r r a . r r n e

s to y of the ch u i g f the oce

r cited i t nza 42 otes 3 a d 1 4
rn n o an as n s a , n n .

5 The godde
. S i wa bo f om the ce ss e ti g r the expa ded s rn r o an , r s n on n

pet l of lotu d wi th a lotu in h h d a d oo afte h appea

a s a s , an s er an , n s n r er r

ance ca t he elf upo Vi snu b e t cf t z ote a d ta za 4 ’

s rs n s r as , . s an a 2 , n 2, n s n 2,

note 3 d the to y of the oce chu i g l eady cited ’

d 6
s an , an 6 s r an s rn n as a r . .

N k w
ara a demo l i by Krsn ( Vi snu) ; cf H i v ms 63 ( Dutt
as a n, s a n a . ar a a, 2 .
,

p 5 . 12 B hag v t P uan 10 5 9 ( D utt l boo k

a a a 0 p r a, . . 21 , vo . 2, 1 , .

7 The fi t 43 t z
. h ve bee devoted t the p i e f the ay
rs s an as th a n o ra s o r s, o r e

s ple do of Sfi y ; the followi g 6 t z de l with the p i e f th

n r, r a n s an as a ra s o e

ho e th t d ew S fi y ch i ot ; cf I t od p 84 whe e the ubj ect

rs s a r r as
’
ar . n r .
, .
, r s

m tt e of the S uy
a r t k h been di cu ed r as a a a
‘
as s ss .

VL ( ) B . d vaj j
. m bh u
a mi ; H b h ami n no ( b ) VJHB panau
an an a r -
r a .

na p d m m a c ; VJ H B a k i pa th
na lt c
( ) K ta i b h uv abh av n nara ar ras a . r an a e,

VJH B t isub h u v t t v r ( d ) J H s tt yam i ; K t j v n ana a es m (f . r re s e o ar ana or

dyuti varnanam )

44
rak gan tv ak n n n ah e m Opalapatalam u a aml lagh avad utp atan tah
pa h gak p fig
ta a v ava j j p
ii a i
'

ta avanaj av a v aj in as t e j ag ant i

y g
e am vi t anyacih n o n nayam ap i vah at am m argam akh yati
m e rav
udyann ud d amadi pti r d yu
man im an i Silaved ik aj atav ed ah

The ho of P ng ( Sa y ) which ou ip P
1
rses ( th ata a
“
r a , t st r avan a e

Wi d ) i peed by e o of hei co emp f h L m e

n n s , r as n t r nt t or t e a

O ne,
“

D bec ue of hei
O n ot, eme ligh e c uh [ wi h h i a s t r extr tn ss ,
‘
r s
“
t t e r
 THE S URYA SA TA KA OF MA YURA 16 1

ho f ]
hey mou upw d h m of gold d jewel
o s as t nt ar , t e as s an s

f ce
,

[ M u u ]
on er
’
s
“
s r a ,

A d hei p hw y
n t hey mo e Me u l hough i upw d
r at a , as t v on r , at ts ar

cou h o he ig po rs e
“
as n o t r s n -
sts ,
“

I i d i c ed by h
s n u who e u i ed pl do
at
“
t e s n sto n es ,
- lo
s n restra n s en r

m ou up l ik e fi h l n ts re
11
on t e a tar
“

M y he e ho e of P ng ( S y ) p o ec h wo ld !
.

a t s rs s ata a fir a r t t t e r s

te
No S t z 44 49
s . devoted e p ci lly to the p i e d d c ip
1 . an as -
are s e a ra s an es r

tio of the ho e that d w S fi y ch iot ; cf t z 8 ote and

n rs s ra r as
’
ar . s an a , n 2,

t za 45 ote
s an The te m P t ng f om the ac of th ou p t
, n 1 . 2. r a a a, r e . e n n a a

and the oot g m mean the wh goe flyi g cf Mo ie W illi m ‘

r a , s on e o s n . n r -
a s,

S k t E g l D i ct 3 The Lam e O m ea V ayu ( W i d ) cf the

’
.
-
n . . s v . . . ne ns n .

com me t y wh ich y The e i co tem pt with th thought Vayu t

n ar , sa s : r s n e : , o

be ue i dep ived f h i feet ; wh t o t f peed will he h ve ? ( vayuh

s r , s r o s a s r o s a

kil c hi t t y k iya v g I h ve bee

’
a n ara ara b h visy tl ty as as a n e o a a a n

u ble t fi d y ecdote th t would cco u

na o n nt f an Vayu legle co ditio
an a a or
’
s ss n n,

an d the co mm e t y f Sa t i q u oted i th Kavy m ala editio footnote

n ar o s r , n e a n, ,

s u gge t th t the epithet L m e O m y efe to A un

s s a 4 O lam a ne
’
a r r r a . . r, a

lag h vad m y mean bec ue of thei xt em e peed 5 In the c m

‘ ’
a a a s r e r s . . o

m e t y the co mpo ud ksu

n ar , nn p t l m i eg ded a an dve b of n a a a ao s r ar s a r

m e bei g the e m de t a we the que y k th m how

an n r, n r6 The a o ns r r a a ,
‘
.
’
.

comme t y xpl i th t th uf ce of Me ui m e t ; f it co mpo

n ar e a ns a e s r a r s an or s

s i ti onof gold and j ewel cf t nz ote 4 ; a d e peci lly t nz 46 s, . s a a 1, n n s a s a a .

7 . Li t u y m . ct f leadi g u
n na a p I h ve e de ed a upw d
ean s a o n a r n r s ar

cou e rs 8 Lit .who e ct f le di g up h othe ign b e t

’
. .
9 s a o a n as r s s a s n .
’
.

Lit ak h yati m ea
. ig ifie i t glo i u c y ti po i t nsut ; ltho ugh s n s s ss s s a a ,
n s o
’
a

ma g m p thw y i g mm tically th obj ect of ak h yati I h ve e de ed

‘ ’
r a , a a , s ra a e , a r n r

i the p ive vo ice p thway i i dic ted Li t dyum ni manisi la

’
n as s as a s n a . 10 . . a

me j ewel to e of ( S fi y ) the J ewel of the Sky b ut the glo i ’

an s -
s n r a , ,
ss s

s uy k an t
r a u to e ; the u to e cf t z 5 ote 5
a,
‘
s n s -
In n
’
on s n s -
n , . s an a , n . 11.

M hab ha t
a the etymology of J at v d Fi e give
r a a, 2 . f l a e as , r Is n as o

low v da tv d th m j ata vai j at v da t t h y i the Veda we e

s : e s a ar a a e s a o as , s r

c e ted f thy k e ; the efo e i deed tho u t H f whom th Ved

r a or sa r r n ar e or e as

we e c e ted Apte S h t E g l D i ct
r r a give eve al othe etym ol gi e
.
”
, .
-
n . . s v . .
, s s r r o s .

1 2. Lit th fi the lt
. f the jewel to e
e f the J ewel f the Sk y
re on a ars o -
s n s o o ,

[ fi ] m ou ti g u
2 re p u e t i ed ple do n ignifie th p th w y
n as n r s ra n s n r, s s e a a

though i t [ the p thway ] le di g p

i s u h. othe ign b e t f the e
e .
— a
’
s a n as r s s a s n o s

[ ho e ] a they move Me u ’
rs s s on r .

V L ( ) J HB. .ksa ksu nn h m p l m

a ( b ) J H pataag apang av j fib
ra nna a e o aa a ,

B pat ng apang vavaj iia ( c ) J HB cih vay m pi V cih ccayam pi

a -
nan a a ,
-
no a

B m av ( d ) VJHB uddam d tptidyum ni The commenta y quote a

er . a a r s

r eadi g j at ka j atav dah d xpl i by yi g fatakas b d v di ka

n a e , an e a ns sa n
‘
a o e

p y y h
a a
r th wo d
a j atak a i a
, y n o ym of v d
e i k a r s s n e .
’
16 2 THE S IJRYA SA TA EA OF
'

MA YURA

45
pl nt n
u a p rnth e §u
m p a t ai r ati n i k at y
at a a d att ad ah at
’
i rek ai r

ek ah ak ran tak rt snatri d i vapath ap rth u évas aéonah Sram e na '

ti vrod anyas tvaran tam ah i ta v ih ataye sap tayah sap tas ap t e r

ab h yaéak aéag afi g a alas aralagalavafi natagranan a vah j

Th eho e of ( Sfi y ) who h ers s eed bu h r a as s ven
1
st s , are rnt on t e
b ck by h oupoui g of h y which bec ue of hei
,

a t e t r n t e ra s , a s t r

clo e p o imi y hed fo h e ce i e he

,

s r x t s rt x ss v at ;
Th y l o p ch d d hei b e hi g i he y by e
,

“
e are a s ar e an t r r at n s av r a son

of h f c h hey h e e d i
,

t e d y h i a t t at t av trav rs e n on e a t e en t re

p hw y of h ky at a t e s ;
A d bei g e ceed i gly h i y bec ue of f igu hey be d
n n x n t rst a s at e, t n

dow hei igh ck [ d h u ] h ip of hei o e

,

n t r stra t ne s, an t r st t e t s t r n s s

i o h w e of h nt e by H e e ly G ge
t e at r t e n ar av n an s
“

M y he e ho e com e qu i ck ly de oy wh e i h m ful
.

a t s rs s to st r atev r s ar to

yo u! ‘

No es 1tthe eve ho e of
On s
. n cf t z
rs s. ote
S ti rya s an a 8 n 2 Th e
‘

, .
, .

VisnuP u Wil o vol p

rana 2 8 ( s n t te th t the e ho e
2 , s a s
. a sev n rs s o f , .
, .

the su eve ete of

n are th e s n m edrs th e V a Gayatrl Brh atl Usni h Jag afl , , , ,

Tristu b h A nu stu , po
b h P ah k ti
’
g p ch g of the b e h
2 Lit
‘
sses si n a ar , in i r r at . . .

ing ,which he vy etc

is a
’
po e i g f ce with tip be t dow
3 Li t ss s s n a s , s n .n . .
‘

by thei t ght ec i to the w te of

r s rai n ks n e by e ve ly ge
a rs th e n ar H a n Gan s ’
In .

t z the ho e
s an a 6 1 , pic ed lyi g the b
rs s are tur as of the e ve ly
n on ank s H a n
ge
Gan s and a d bbl g he feet
in t i r w te the e ve ly
in i ts a rs geFo r H a n Gan s, .

cf . t z ote
Candlfataka s an a 3 , n t z , ote
2 an d S aryasatak a s an a 47 n
‘
7 4 , , , . .

Lit may
‘
. the ho e e h te
rs s m ak the de t ctio of wh t h f l
as fo r s ru n a is arm u

to yo u! ’

V L ( 2 ) H B plu
. . ta u
s p st m p tai r,
e t u a plu stah prste msu patai r, V plu ntah J
pasna mtu
’
pa tai r ( ) .H B e k ah ak r an tak r s atri diva
t .
( ) b tlb rodanvas c J
tvaran tam . d
( ) V ramyabhak asm JH ab hyas akasa ( i n a si i an ) , , w th de t l b l t
B ramyas ak asa -
g ari g aj alas avala
‘ -
J
H B g ang aj alasarala
‘
VJH BK
g alavarj i tag ranana
-
.

46
m atva é
’
§v an i
’
n yan p ar vat o s ph a t k ata d
t gs
a ad d rntad eh a d ra

van ti
'

v yas t e
’
b an y as tasam dh ye yam i ti m rdup ad a pad marag p
o ale gu
sad réyad réyam fi rti r marak atak atak e k li gtas fita s um e ro r
1 64 THE S IIRYA SA TA KA OF
'

MA Y URA
n i rvya am j tayam an e h ari tim an i mj e S p h i tap h e n ah i taéri r

aSre yam s y aSvap ank ti h Samayat uyam un ev a p ’

p ar a ta ani vah

The H e e at r s
’ 1
( S fi ry )
a s
’
row of ho e rs s is l ik e eco d [ Ri e a s n v r ]
Yam una
ho e mo e lo g wi h po i e
.

F o r th e rs s ( d v a n t s rt v an « are

b ough u de co ol by h elde b o h of ( G ud )
r t n r n tr t e r r t er ar a

T m e of S k
,

“
a r n a es s ,

A d h Y m ua fl w
n t elo g wi h e le d lli ce d w
a n < o s a n t r st ss a an ) an « as

d gged [ f om i bed ] by h elde b o h of ( K sn )

,

1
ra r ts t e r r t er r a

bdue of h S k e
,

Su r t e na )
“

The ho e by h peed of hei c g i deci i e ic o y i

rs s , < t e s t r ar ) « a n s v
“
v t r n

e of pe d o e h Ri e of H e e
,

h m t e att r s e v r t e v r av n s ,
“

A d h Y mu
n t by h e peed of i cu e g i dec i i e
a na, < t e s ts rr nt ) « a ns s v

ic o y i e of peed o e h G ge
,

h m
v t r n t e att r s v r t e an s»

To h ho e be uy i uly imp ed by h copiou f o h

t e rs s <a a t s tr art t e s r t
h fleck h g e colo [ of ] hei [ bodie ]
t at s t e r en r t r s

A d h Y m ua
n to t be uy i uly imp ed by h bu d
e a n <a a t s tr art t e a n an t

fo m h g ee e p e [ of ] i
a on t e r n x an s ts

M y h H e
a t ( S y ) e w of ho e de oy you i
eat r s !
’
fir as
’
ro rs s s tr r s ns

No s te . 1. the Illum i to
O r, tapanl m ay m The te m e an
‘
na r s
’
.
’
2. r

h e lalolam which I h ve e de ed
, with po tive e tle e and wi th a r n r as s r r s s sn ss,
’

e tle dallia ce i he e t k e dve bi lly the comm e t y ug ge t ;

r s ss n ,
’
s r a n a r a , as n ar s s s

f orcom poud ued dve b cf Whitney S k t G m m

n s s 3 3 as a r s, .
, . ra ar, 1 11 . .

The T me of S k e w G ud The to y of th o igi of h i

‘
a r na s
’
as ar a . s r e r n s

e m ity f th t ibe of e p e t i told i M h ab h a t 20 34 a d u

n or e r s r n s s n a ra a, 1 .
-
,
n r ns

a follow O ce
s tim e V i ta m othe of A una and Ga ud ( cf
s : n on a na , r r r a .

t z 8 ote
s an a h d , w ge with h i te d c wife K d ove
n a a a r er s s r an o -
a rtr
'

th colo f the t il f I d ho e Uccaihé The Kad a ya ( i ’

e r o a o n ra s rs ravas . r ve s . e.

so f K d a) who we e e p e t
ns o a t K d fi
r biddi g changed them
, r s r n s, a a r
’
s n

selve i to bl ck h i
s n Uccai hS t il d e bled thei mo the
a a rs o n ravas s
’
a , an so na r r

to wi the wage V i ta h vi g lo t bec m e the l ve of th e pen t

n r . na , a n s , a s a e s r

K ad y They howeve p om i ed G ud t t h i mothe f ee

rav e as .
, r, r s ar a o se s r r

f o m l ve y if he wo uld b i g to them the immo t lity c ui g mb o ia

r s a r , r n r a -
a s n a r s

( m rt ) which w p od u
a a ced i the Moo A fte e ie f xploit a d
as r n n . r a s r s o e s n

d e tue G ud ctully ucceeded i puloi i g the mrt and wa

a v n r s, ar a a a s n r n n a a, s

ret u i g with it whe fi t V isnu d the I d i te fe ed The

rn n , n rs , an n n ra, n r r .

up hot of the m tt e w th t G ud i exch ge f the gi ft f imm

s a r as a ar a, n an or o or

tality bec m e Visnu vehicle ( M h abh a t

, a 6 and th at In d
’
s a ra a, 1 ra

m de h im p om i e
a t t let yo e d i k th p eciou necta I etun
r s no o an n r n e r s r . n r r

f orthi p omi e Ga ud w g a ted pe m i io t feed p petually n

s r s , r a as r n r ss n o er o
 TE E S IJRYA SATA EA OF
‘

MAYURA 1 65

the ke ( M h
snaab h a t 3 s It w a a n ged
a th t G a u d a ra a, 1 as rr a r

s hould p e e t the amrta to th Kad y th u ecui g the f eedom

r s n e rave as, s s r n r

of Vi ta but th t I d a hould tch it way befo e y of it could

na , a n r s sna a r an

be t k e Thi p og am w d uly c ied ut Ga ud p e e ted th

a n . s r r as ar r o . r a r s n e

a m t d the K ad av y
r a, an decl ed Vi t a f ee The whi le the Kad r e as ar na r . n, ra

v y e as we e pe fo mi g ce emo i l blutio p ep ato y t qufli ng the

r r r n r n a a ns r ar r o a

c ed beve ge I d a u ee bo e it w y The Kad y lick ed the

sa r ra , n r , ns n, r a a . rave as

g ras s which the mrta h d bee e ti g and i co eque ce thei

on a a n r s n , n ns n r

to gue we e cleft A whole the ecdote i p ob bly to be eg ded

n s r . s a an s r a r ar

as the l te fo m of the Vedic myth of the th eft of Som by the E gle ;

a r r a a

cf M cdo ell V di Myth l g y p

. a n 152 , 4 The efe ee ce i e o o , . 111 -
1 1 2, . . r r n s

to B l am elde b othe of Krsn The to y i told th t B l am

whe i toxicated ummo ed the Y mua ( Jumna) to com e to h im th t
a ar a, r r r a . s r s a a ar a,

n n , s n a n , a

he m ight b the Hi comm d bei g uheeded he dug fu ow a . s an n n , a rr , or

ch el with h i plow h a e f om the b k f the ive thu deflecti g

an n , s s r , r an O r r, s n

the w te d d agg i g them fte h i m u ti l th Yam u a

a rs an um i g the
r n a r , n e n , ass n

s h pe of hum an bei g a k ed f h i fo gi vene ; cf Vinnu P uana

a a n , s or s r ss . r ,

( Wil o vol 5 p 65 5 K
s n,
rsn i en titled to be c lled . S ub , . . a s a

due of the S k e becaue of h i victo y ove the e pen t Kaliy The

r na ,
’
s s r r s r a
.

l tte w
a de ize of the Rive Y m ua who e wate he caued t bo i l
r as a n n r a n , s rs s o

with the fi e of pa ion th u blighti g the t ee alo g th ive b k

r s ss , s n r s n e r r s
’
an ,

an d k illi g the bi d by the e ge de ed he t

n Krsna i o de to i d h i r s n n r a .
, n r r r s

f ie d the cowhe d of Vr da
r n s, of the p e ence of the h ted mo te r s n van a, r s a ns r,

pluged i to the t eam d ch lle ged Kaliy A fte a t uggle the g d

n n s r an a n a . r s r , o

g i ed the uppe han d a d wa bo ut to l y the e pe t b ut w p

a n r , n s a s a s r n , as re

v i led upo by the e t e ti e of the female e p nt to p e h i li fe

a n n r a s s r e s s ar s .

Kaliy ltho ugh e cap i g de th w b i hed to th depth of oce ; cf

a, a s n a , as an s e s an .

VisnuP uan 5 7 ( Wil o vol 4 p 286 96 ) Bhag avata P uan

r a, . 16 s n, .
, .
-
2 r a, 10 .

( Du tt vol 2 book 0 p 79
, The e i al o anothe to y of a
.
, 1 , . r s s r s r

vi cto y by Krsn ove a e pent told in th Bhag avata P ua

r a r s r , e r n a, 10 12 . .

1 2 36 ( Du
-
tt vol book 1 0 p 5 4 the e it i elated th t K m
, . 2, , . r s r a ar a,

ki g of M th ua h vi g been w
n ed th t Krsna wa de ti ed t c ue
a r , a n arn a s s n o a s

hi de ths e t a demo to de t oy the god Thi demo

a , s n um i g the n s r . s n, as s n

fo m of e pe t made a udde d u expected a ult and w llowed

r a s r n , s n an n s sa , s a

Krsn d h i f ie d th cowhe d The deity howeve

a an s r oo n he s e r s .
,
r, as s n as

e lized h i p ed icament t o ce exp ded him elf a d bu t th e pent

r a s r , a n an s n rs e s r ,

thu t the m e time eg ai i g h i libe ty d de t oyi g h i foe

s a sa 6 r n n s r an s r n s . .

Li t u d u m me i n a h igh deg ee ; I h ve e de ed deci ive ‘ ’ ‘ ’

. s ra an s r a r n r as s .

7 The Rive of Heave

. i the Ga ge wh ich o igi ted i he ve a d
r n s n s, r na n a n n

de ce ded to e th ; cf Candts t k t z 3 ote 2 a d t z 4 ote 3

s n ar .
'
a a a, s an a , n , n s an a , n .

It i m e tio ed i the S a y t t k
s n t z 45 6 1 66 68 70 83 95
n n 8 r a a a a, s an as , , , , , , . .

Li t t uly h vi g beauty imp ted by copiou f oth the i w g ee

. r a n a ar s r , r o n r n

e bei g p e d
n ss n The co mm en t y nd al o B m h i m (
s r a ar , a s e e er see

I t od p 05 ) wo u ld ad ij ph tta the i w copiou f oth etc ‘ ’

n r .
, . 1 re n as r o n s r , .

The me i g i th at a the ho e to thei head th e f oth

an n s liv s rs s ss r s, r o r sa a,

th t h a g the ed n thei lip

a s e ult of ch ammg thei bit i cat
a r o r s as a r s n r s, s s

te re d bo u t d l nd he e a d the e n thei bodi e fl ck i g them with

a , an a s r n r o r s, e n

white F the g een ( ha i t) colo of Si ya steed cf ta za 8 note 2

. or r r r rr
’
s s, . s n , .
1 66 THE S DRYA SA TAK A OF MA YIIRA
‘

VL ( ) JH B a vakrstam ( ) VJHB
. . a . b h ( wi th lingu
sv arvah i nya al

nas a ) H su l dru
ram VJH B j ani taj av apayah ( c ) V ni rvyaj an tayamane
.
,

J n i rvyaj am tapaman e ; V H B h ari tamani ( with lingual nas al ) ; K sph lta

ph e na s m i tasrth ( ) H s amaya tu ( i n . d J w th de tal nasal ) .

48
marg Opante s u
m ero r n uvati k gt anataunak ad h am n am n i k aye

vik gya vri dan atan am p rat i k uh aram u

k h am k imnari nam m u

i h d m k m dh a dh i valad
’
s fi te s i 1yaty ap i a a
'

a
g jj a ag at va at a ar r r

b h ir
vah anam vya s yatad vah sam am asamah arer h egitam k almanan i

While bl ge of h god [ g h ed ] lo g h o d up
th e as s em a t e s, at er a n t e r a 1

Su m u i m k i g bei ce d u e i g [ hym of ] p i e
er s a n O san an tt r n ns ra s ,

The ho e [ of S y ] c chi g igh of h f ce of h

,

rs s fir a at n s t t e a s t e

wom e who mode ly bowed h e c

,

K im n ara
“
n, are st at t e ntr an e

of e e y c e v r av rn ,

P oceed r li gh ly l ck ed p ce wi h eck h lf u ed [
at a s t s a en a
“
t n s a -
t rn
‘
to

look h K im ] l hough [ uch c io ] ge hei

,

at t e n aras at s a t n an rs t r

di e r v r
“

l ou eighi g of h e ho of ( S y ) who
.

M y h imua t e s tan e s n n t es rses fir a se

eed ue e [ i umbe ] k e w y you i !

st s are n v n
“
n n r , ta a a r s n

te
No Li t the bo de of the o d
s . 1. The Kim a a we e
. on r r r a .
’
2. n r s r

mythic l em i divi e bei g de c ibed i H m cand A b h i dhanaci

’
a s -
n n s, s r n e a ra s n

tam ni 94a( ed by S
,
i d t
1t d P b i A b h i d h.a S a g h a p t 6
va a a an ara , n na- n ra , ar ,

Bomb y a tu mg v d
, ho e f ced S l o i A m k sa
as ra a a ana rs -
a .
’
o a s n ara o ,

1 .
7 1 .They 1 . f eq ue tly m e t o ed i the Mare h a b h a ata ofter n in co n n n i n n a r ,

cti with Y k s Rak s othe emi di i e bei g ; cf SO n s ’

l o M u whe e they
ne on a as , asas, o r r s -
v n n s . ren s e

I d x
n e S , s v . . cl ed with fi h cattle
ee a s an ,
r are as s s , ,

m etc
en , p oduct f B h ma c e tive powe F othe pa ag e
.
, as r s o ra
’
s r a r . or r ss s

whe e it i id th t S y i p i ed by the K i m
r s sa ta z 36 n ot e
a trr
‘

a s ra s n aras , s ee s n a ,

2 .
3 Li t p oceedi g with
. lightly to p id g it The te m i s ii a
. r n a s r a .
’
r a

d g ti i be t eg ded
a a s an dve b ; el e e d ts j j ad g tiv h atam
s r ar as a r or s , r a a a a a

a s aco m poud 4 Lit wi th tu i g h lf eck n . the i t ume tal bei g

. . rn n a -
n s,
’
ns r n n

one f q ulific t io
o witho ut gove i g p epo iti o ; cf Wh itney S k t
a a n, rn n r s n .
, .

G mm ra 79 d S p ij
ar, S k t S y t x 67
2 , 5 The m e n i g of the
an e e r, . n a , . . a n

t z eem t be follow The ca f S fi y i bei g d ive up th

s an a s s o as s : r o r a s n r n e

slope of Me uth o ugh the m id t f the god wh o ffe p ai e a d obla

r r s o s, o r r s n

tio it p e ; b ut whe the ho e tt ched to the c catch ight o f

n s as as s s n rs s a a ar s

the ho e f ced Ki m rs wom e they m i t k e them f othe ho e an d

-
a nara n, s a or r rs s,
1 68 THE s fi RvASA TA EA OF MAY URA
bj ect
su tte of the S a y f t ka I t od p 84 The followi g twelve
-
ma r r a a a , s ee n r .
, . . n

stanz viz 5 0 t 6 a devoted t the p i e of A un th chariotee

as— — . o 1 re o ra s r a, e r.

V L ( b ) VJH B ta atta ai h ; VH B mu
. . kh uc cy tata J mukha n n -
ar a o ,
-

ruc hs cy t ta ( d ) B h m ad i hrdy d d um
a o a . e r a ra r a

50
p rata h éai lag rarang e j j ra ani av anik ap ayas am lak gyalak gm i r

vi k gip ya
’
i u
p §p j
afi li m ud u ik m s fi tradh arayam anah
'

p 1 rv a a n ara

yam e gv ank es v i v a h n ah k rtaruci gucaturgv e va j p

ata r a t i nth am
’

av yat p ras t avayan v o j ag ad atanam ah an atik am s ii ryas ii tah

The ch io e of S y [ ppe ] h p of ( M u) h
1
ar te r fir a a ars on t e to er t e

D w Mou i ge h pl do e e le
,

[ a] wi nhi d n ta n , as on a sta t s s en r r va

by h emo l of h cu i of igh
,

t e r va t e rta n n t,
A d com i g fo w d
n h d i ec o c e mul i ude of h
n r ar
“
as t e r t r,
“
s att r s tt s t e

h dful of wo de ful flowe

,

‘
s tars as an s n r rs ,

A d un h p ologu e of h g e d m [ who e c io c m
tters t e r t e r at ra a s a t n o

p i e ] h w de i g [ of S y ] o e h ui e
r s s t e an r n fir a v r t e n v rs e

[ A d m ] h e i ly
ra p od uce fi d a ge m e i h fo u
t at v r r s xe arran nt n t e r

di i io of h d y who e pl do i [ ucce i ely ] u

v s ns t e a
“
s s en r s s ss v n

folded i f i [ fou ucce i e ] c

,

“
as n r s ss v a ts

M y ( A u ) h ch i o ee of Sa y p o ec y u!
.

a r na , t e ar t r r a, r t t o

ote
N S ta z 5 0
s—6 . e peci
1.lly devoted t the p i e
n as d d c i p 1 are s a o ra s an es r

tio of A un th ch iotee of S ii y ca ; cf t za 8 ote I thi

n r a, e ar r r a s
’
r . s an , n 1 . n s

t z ppea a othe of the the el bo te i mile th t occu he e a d

s an a a rs n r ra r a ra s s a r r n

the e i the S uyas t k ( cf t z 4 ote

r n The W de i g f
r a a a . s an a 1 , n
‘
an r n o

S a y ove the U ive e fo m the u bject of d m The t ge i th ’

r a r n rs r s s a ra a . s a s e

top of Mt Me u Night i the cut i A un the D w i the di ecto

. r . s r a n . r a, a n, s r r,

wh ppe
o a the tage c tte i g the t i tead of the cutoma y
ars on s , s a r n s ars ns s r

flowe d u tte th p ologue It i of co u e quite p p th t D wn

rs , an rs e r . s rs a ro os a a ,

the fo e u e f S fi y hould give the p ologue whe e S fi ya i to be

r r nn r o r a, s r r r s

the chief cto The fou pe iod f the d y th fou ct The tech
a r. r r s o a are e r a s .

ic l wo d ati k a d m ; ng t ge ; j v i k a cut i ; s at a‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’
n a r s n , ra a ra a, s a a an , r a n r

dha di ecto ; nk ct ; d p tav y utte i g the p ologue a e

ra,
‘
r r
’
a a,
‘
a
’
an ras a an, r n r
’
,
r

e dily ecog ized by tude t of the S k it d m tic lite tue

r a r n s n s an s r ra a ra r . 2.

W ith at dh a ay man h com i g fo w d the di ecto comp e th e

s ra r a a ,
‘
n r ar as r r,
’
ar

simil fo m tio v t ay manah ppea i g the doo k eepe in t

ar r a n s, e r a ,
‘
a r n as r rs,
’
s an za

11 ( ote n d p d m ag ay m an h ppe i g the uby i t nz 5 6

an a ar a a , a ar n as r ,
’
n s a a

( ote
n 3 I h ve e de ed fl t d ha by .d i ecto I t i mo e c m
a r n r s ra ra r r .
’
s r o

m ly t l ted t ge m ge b ut the e l te m f the l tte eem ’

on ran s a as s a -
an a r, r a r or a r s s

to h ve bee thap k ; cf Ko ow d Lanman Raj ck h a K pa a

a n s a a . n an , a e ra s
’
ar r
 TE E S URYA SA TA KA OF MA YIIRA 1 69
‘

mafij art ,
p
ote 8 4 It w cutom y f the di c
. 2 1 7 , an d p . 223 , n . . as s ar or
‘
re

tor ( at
’
d h a )s th le di g p
ra fo m e t c tterah df ul f flowe
, or e a n er r r, o s a r an s o rs

when beg i i g the p ologue ; cf H H Wil o Th t f th H i du

nn n r . . . s n, e a re o e n s,

vo l i t od p 67 3 d cd L do 87
. 1, n r .
5 Th t i
,
. divide the d y , .
,
on n, 1 1 . . a s, s a

i to fou fixed pe iod The wo d yam de ote pe iod f th ee hou

n r r s . r a n s a r o r r s,

lik e the vig i li f the Rom 6 The ati k a egu

a o l ly h d fou ct ; an s . . n r ar a r a s

cf Wil o Th t f th H i du vol i t od p 3 ; Sylvai Lévi L

. s n, e a re o e n s, . 1, n r .
, . 1 n , e

Thé t I di
a re p 46 5 5 P i 890 ; D s flpa ed Haa
n e n, . p 96 1 , 1 , ar s, 1 a ar , . s, .
,

whe e full efe e ce t H i dud m tugic t e ti e

r r r n g iven s o n ra a r r a s s are .

V L ( ) HB ai lag v h g (b ) V u d ik m ( c ) VK v yat n ‘
. . 2 -
s ra a e . an ara . e a a

p tintham J H B v yat h p atistam

ra , e a a r .

ak ran tya v ah yam anam paSu m iva h ari n a v ah ak o gryo h ari n am

’

b h ram yan tam p ak gap at a a at i s am am cih sarv ak arm aik as ak gi jj g

Satru n e traSr uti n am j j m i
’
rn ava ayat i vayo y n
e h ab h av e t
s a e p
s th am n am dh am nam ni dh ir yah sa b h avadag h an ude n ii tanah

s t ad an fi r uh
( A run a ), Fo emo D i e of H o e i upe io
th e r st r v r rs s , s s r r
1
to

( G ud ) who i
arfo c ibly i dd a by H i ( V i u) l i k e s r r en ar
“
sn a

b ue b
, ,

r t east,

An d ( A u ) h Sole W i e r na of E y D d who e ple do

t e tn ss
“
ver ee s s n r

i eqully [ di ffued ] o e ll h wo ld [ wi hou p i l

, ,

s a s v r a t e r t t ( art a

i up i o ( G u d ) who
s s w de o e h woer ld r to ar a an rs v r t e r

b y h fl ppi g of h i w i g
,

< t e a n s n s>

upe i o Foe of e pe e e
,

An d (A u ) i r ( G na ud ) S s s r r to ar a r nts ,
“
v n

hough h ue of ( G ud ) Chief of Bi d i h
,

“
t <t e n at r ar a r
-
S) s t e

me h of ( A u ) who i h i elde [ i poi ] of

, ,

sa as t at r na ,
< s s r n nt

ag e )

h [ e e ] w Th igh l ( A u ) h po i o y of
.

May t at v r ne es s
“
r na , t e re s t r

e e l pl do b i g b u h emo l of you i !
t rn a
“
s en rs , r n a o t t e r va r s n

te
No A the co mm e t y ote the u
s . pe io ity he e m e ti o ed lie
1. s n ar n s, s r r r n n s

in a wo d pu the ide bei g th t A u

r n
-
who d i ve the h i ( ho e )
n— a n a r a, r s ar rs s

of S a ya i bette ff th n G uda who i d iven by Ha i ( Visnu) F

r , s r O a ar , s r r . or

som ewh t logo u pu th wo d h i cf

a ana tanz 5 3 64 7 7 d s n s on e r ar , . s as , , 1, 2, an

C ndts t k
a ta z 5 d 9 a a a, s F Ga u d the vehicle f Vi snu
n as 1 an 1 . 2. or r a as o

s ee M hab h a t 6 7 ; cf
a t z 47 ote 3 whe e
ra a, umm y 1 —1 . s an a , n , r a s ar

o f G u da dve tue i given ; cf l o Wilk i Hi duMyth l g y p

ar
’
s a n r s s . a s n s, n o o , .

45 45 3 1- 3 C f ta z 2 an
. d 3 2 whe e S a y
. i called the E
.y of s n as 1 , r r a s
‘
e
 THE S URYA SA TAEA OF MA YIIRA
‘

1 70

the Th ee Wo ld r d l o an a onym o u co mme t to

r the Bh k tama
s,
’
an a s n s n a r on a

( cf I t od p wh call S fi ya th Witne f the Wo ld ’

a t t
r s o ra . n r .
, . o s r e ss o r s

D eed 4 A the co mm e ta y agai poi nt ut the e i he e oth

’
s . . s n r n s o , r s r an er

wo d pu though o ly impli ed t account f A una upe i o i ty ov

r -
n — n — o or r
’
s s r r er

h i b othe th idea bei g th t A u

s r r, n di fi u light witho u
e t paksapata ( pa n a r a s es r

ti ali ty) b u t G u d m ut u paks pat ( wi g fl ppi ng ) i movi g abo u

, ar a t s se a a n -
a n n .

5 G u
.
d w arth invete te f f ll e pent ; cf ta z 47 note 3
a as e ra oe o a s r s . s n a , .

Lit t as u tt am m e f tho e who e ea eye but the glo i

‘ ’
. ne r r n an s o s s rs are s, ss s

a panam
s r of e pe t ,6 The
‘
tue of A una d G uda wa th
s r n s .
’
. na r r an ar s e

sa m e i ce they we e both bo
, s n of the m e p e t In fact they would r rn sa ar n s .
,

h ve bee twi b ut f the imp ti e ce of thei mothe V i ta wh

a n n s, or a n r r na , o

b ought fo th A un i
r i mpe fect t t th ig h l
r — ome 5 00 yea
r a n an r s a e es s— s rs

befo e the bi th f G ud ; cf the to y el ted bove i ta z 8 ote 1

r r o ar a . s r r a a n s n a , n .

7 A u
.
na w rth i g h l ( au ) ; cf the citatio i
as ote 6 8 Th ess an r . n n n . . e

wo d th amnam cco d i g t th l xi co i a ou d m an
r s , a f r n o e e n s, s n n an e s
‘
o

t ength of pl ce the glo howeve i th i anam an adj ectiv

m e ing of fixed
s r s or a s s s, r, s s r , e

an of ete l
‘
, rn a .
’

V L ( ) VJH B h i nam vah k

. . a c
( ) V B I at m t a ( d ) VJH B ar a o . ra ne r

sth amna d h am am J H B ata a tad n n n s .

52
d att ar g h ai r dfi ranam rair v iyat i vi n ayato vi k sit ah S i d dh as ar

s anath yam s arath i r vah sa daéaSataru

ce h s ati re k am k arotu
ap i ya p ratar eva p ratatah i mapayahsyan d ini r in du b h aso
ya h k anth adi pa n o
’
g re a i t a i v a b h r Sam s e vat e p rgth at o j d ’
rk a m

( A run a ), th e ch i o ee of h Thou d yed ( S y ) i g zed ar t r t e san -

ra ii r a s a

in h on ky by oop of Siddh who e pec fully p

t e s tr s as ,
1
r s t “
re

obl io d m k e d p b i ce
s en t at n s an a ee O e san

A d i deed f e h i g d w w llowed up h ple do

,

“
n n a t r av n at a n, s a t e s n rs

of I du ( h Moo ) which ooze wi h h w e of h

, ,

n t e n s t t e at r t e
ow h o e p e d i
,

sn t at v rs r a s t,

[ H e be co m e ] i we e ch i lled h os ugh [ w i h< as [ d ] t r

‘
t r t an

wo hip A k ( h Su ) wi h h i b ck [ i ] while ligh

, ,

“
rs s r a t e n t s a to t « t
d e o of f o of
,

i g u p h i
n c i [ h k y]
t ei [ r t ns t e s n r nt

( Lik e [ m ] ho ou ghly umbed [ wi h cold ] who wo hip

a an t r n t rs s

A k ( h S u ) r w iah h i “
b c k [ i
t e] d k i dle h f u
nel t s a to t an « n s t e
i f o of
,

[ n r nt

M y hi (A u )
a t h sch i o ee of h Thou d yed r na t e ar t r t e san -
ra
“

o d b d ce
,

( S fi y ) ff y ur a u i , a! r o a n an t ass stan
 THE SIJRYA SA TA E A OF MAYII RA
‘ ‘

1 72

P fisan gh i celeb ed i hym of p i e d h i fi

’
s ( mi t s rat n ns
“
ra s ) , an « s e o rts

co i ully b are mou i g h nt n a ent on nt n t e

A d A u
n i e ow ed f p owe wi h h
r na < s r n d hi n or r ss t t e an « s

c e i co ly e e ci ed i [ w chi g ] h ppi g of h i
ar s n stan t x r s n at n t e ste n s

ho e fee rs s
’
t) “

Pfi b ow ig l i ig ific c ( h Mo ) h Lo d f
san ( es t s s na ns n an e o n t e on , t e r O

h Twice bo ( B ahm ) h ough h p o c io of

t e -
rn
“
r an s , t r t e r tra t n

A n d A rube ow ig l i ig ific c ( G ud ) Lo d
na < st s s na ns n an e on ar a ,
r of

h Tw ice bo ( Bitd ) beceue of p e mi e ce i -

rn
“
r s a s re n n n

M y h A u p o ec y u!
,

a t at r na r t t o

No The equlity lik e the im il ity i ta z 25 a d 47 e t

t es. 1. a ,
’
s ar n s n as n , r s s

o lyn wo d pu on G m m ti cally r v ta t
-
i dependent
ns . 2. ra a , s a n ras ,
‘
n
’
or
‘
elyi g
r o e w will i omi tive m odifyi g u
n on n
’
s o 3 Th
n ,
’
s n na , n
’
r no . . e

wo d v t t t t
r s whe efe i g t A un mut be e olve d a
s a an ras o ra n r rr n o r a, s r s s

svat t t t
an ras bu t whe pplied to P as v t t t t mut b e
o ra n a an , s a an ra s o ra s

r ead F the om i io of vi g whe

. or i the l tte ca e ss i iti al
n s ar a, n , as n a r s , an n

s ibil t i followed by ud mute cf Whit ey S h t G m m 73 a I f

an s a s r , . n , . ra ar, 1 , .

it i pe m i ible to ead t t t t
s r ss vt y n compoud w
r sv a an ras o ra r o as o e n , e

m ight e de r n who e powe i celeb ted i hym

r d t t a s r s ra n n s an an r s

of h i w P as i celeb ted i 8 hym of the Rig V da ; cf f

s o n .
’
an s ra n ns e . or

ex mple 6 5 3 d
a F . the etymology of P as f om the oot pus
an or an , r r ,

s ee M cdo ell V di Myth l g y p 3 7

a n 4, L ite lly e h i p d em ean a o o , . . . ra , ar a a s

s tep f B i o bu t the glo

ar i ak a ky V i snuo ce cove ed ss s s a,
‘

s .
’
n r

th k y with of h i f mou th ee tep cf the ecdote el ted in ‘

e s o ne s a s r s s . an r a

s ta z 7 ote 4 ; f othe pun

n a , n h i m e i g V i snu or d ho e r s on ar , an n
‘ ’
an
‘
rs ,
’

cf ta z 5 ote
. s n a 5 The co mm e t y o ffe
1, n an 1 lte te e de
. . n ar rs , as a rn a r n r

i g tu g p dai ak a t b ddh u
n , ra a a dy m who e co ce t ted ( b ddh )
r r n o a a a o, s n n ra a a

exe tio i o utdo e by the feet ( foot tep ) f the ho e

r n s n 6 A or s s o rs s .
’
.

B ah m id t be twice bo bec ue he i uppo ed to u de go ‘

i
’
r an s sa o -
rn , a s s s s n r

s pi itul ege e tio t the tim e of h i i ve titue with the c ed th ead

r a r n ra n a s n s r sa r r
— the up y ce emo y ; cf M u 2 36 d Mo ie Willi m I dia
ana ana r n . an , .
, an n r- a s, n n

Wi d m p s o 3 d ed , L do . 876 The comm e ta y t te that

20 1 , on n, 1 . n r s a s

a dh ip taudvi j a am i i t
a eco d e de i g me n the Moo ( C d a)
, n s s n r n r n , an s n, an r ,

the Lo d f B ahm r ( d i joa am b a h m n a a m

r d h i p tau an s cf v n r a n a a .

VisnuP uan ( W il o r l 2 p a, I d 4 6 ( Wil o

. 22 l 4 p s n, vo .
, . an . s n , vo .
, .

7 The co m m e t y xpl i The tim e of the i i g of the y of ‘

. n ar e a ns : r s n ra s

( S fi y ) M k e of D y i p ot cted
r a , a r thi m e pe haps
a , s r ra s an s, r ,

th t the moon get dimm e d dim m e

a ti me ( i d ylight ) dvance
s r an r as . e . a a s .

8 Bi d twice bo bei g b o ce i the egg d econd time

‘ ’
. r s are -
rn , n o rn n n an a s

f om the egg 9 Lit bec ue f p emi e ce i tim e b ut the c m

r . . .
‘
a s o re - n n n ,
’
o

m e ta y expl i Becaue of h i bi th t p eviou ti m e ( pa v k al t

‘
n r a ns : s s r a a r s r a o

A u n w bo 5 00 ye befo e G ud cf tanz 8 note 1

r a as rn ars r ar a . s a , .
 TE E S IJ RYA SA TA E A OF MA YURA
‘

1 73

VL( a) B mu iicannasmtn ; V s amh aras ca VJ svatan trah s to tra H B

'
‘
. .

svatandras to tra ( b ) K vi tatah ari pad ( d ) VJH BK pasna svas ama i va .

54
sat ah Syamalatayah paraSu r iv a tam o ran yav ah n e r iv a
’
rcih
’

p racye v a
’
g r e g rah i turn
g rah ak um udav ana m rag p ud as to
’
g rah as tah
aik yarn b h in dan dyub h fim yo r avadh i r iva vi dh ate v a vrs v ap ra

b dh am o
v ah an am v o v in e ta vyapanayat uvi pan nam a dh am adh ip as ya

The d i e of h ho e of ( Sa y ) L d of Sple do i lik e

r v r t e rs s r a or n r, s a

h p [ dy cu] h i e of igh lik e h gl m

,

s ar ax, rea to t t e v n n t , or t e ea

of fi i h fo e of d k e a re n t e r st ar n s s ,
1

O l ik e h fi ge
r of h d i ed d w g p [ i f
t e n rs a an
“
ra s at a n to ras as

hey we e ] buch of lo ue h pl e [ h li ] i f o
, ,

t r a n t s s, t e an ts t at e n r nt

of h e e qu t e ast rn arter,
“

O l ik e bou d y l i e b e k i g h u i y of
r a h d ky n ar n r a n t e n t eart an s

l ik e c ui g h w k i g of h ui e e
,

“
( a s n ) t e a a en n t e n v rs

M y hi d i of h ho e of ( S y ) Lo d of Sple do
.

a t s r ver t e rs s ii r a r n r,

e ily emo e you mi fo u e !

,

“
v r r v r s rt n s

No te s .
( 1. t od p 5) e de
Be m h eime r che bb u ci a see In r .
,
. 10 r n rs
‘
a r
’
l c ui tacom e i l f uoco l fo e t The comme t y glo e g ah t h ’ ’
as a

fi ge
os r a r s a . 2. n ar ss s r ,

fo e h d by h tag h ti p f a h d ; I h ve e de ed
r -
an ,
’
os ra , o an
’
a r n r as
‘
n rs

of h d a 3 The
an co m m e.ta
’
y h a
p y p a a v.
ya d i a g p u ta t n r as r e r a
‘
s
’
re ras ,

which eem t m e in f ont f the e te qu te

s s o an 4 O wi g to
‘
r o as rn ar r.
’
. n

the d k e of ight the pl ce the ho izo whe e e th e d d ky

ar n s s n , a on r n r ar n s an s

beg i c n ot be di ti gui hed ; e th d k y

ns a n the efo e eem i gly
s n s ar an s are r r s n

u ified ; b u
n t whe the light f D w ( A u ) pp o che the ho izo n o a n r na a r a s, r n

become vi ible d the pp e t u ity of e th d ky i b ok en The

s s , an a ar n n ar an s s r .

ho izon li e bei g the boud y o di ily b e k thi u ity but i ce

r -
n , n on n ar , r n ar r a s s n , s n

it i al o b ok e by D w ( A una) thi A un th d ive f S fi y

s s r n a n r , s r a, e r r o r
’
as

steed m y be comp ed he i he e t the ho i o li e 5 B hm a

s, a ar , as s r , o r z n- n . . ra ,

at eve y c eati o r quick e the voi d lumbe i g m

r n, f m tte i to life ;ns s r n ass o a r n

cf VisnuP uan
.
( Wil o vol p 68
r M u1
a, 3 D wn s n, . 1, . an , . 1- 1 . a ,

i ce he o ue the leepi g wo ld to life i co mpa able to B h ma wh

s n r s s s n r , s r ra ,
o

put li fe into do m t m tte

s 6 The im gi i g of D wn ( A u
r an na) a r . . a n n a r

u de the gui e of x fi light h d bouda y li e B h ma

exempli fie the heto ical figue utp ksa
n r s an a , re -
, a an , a n r -
n , or ra ,

P oetic F cy ; cf t z a
’
s r r r re , or an . s an 1,

note 6 7 N ote . th t v ip d wh i ch i. egula ly fe m i in e i he

a e pp a , s r r n , s r a ar

ently eute n r .

V L ( a) J Iata Iyamalatayah ( b ) HB p acy ag

. . a
p g g ah t tum . r re r r .
 THE SIIRYA SA TA RA OF MA YIJRA
' '

1 74

p au ras tya s t o yadart o h p av ana i v a patatp av ak as ye v a d h ii m o

”
v iévas ye v a d is arg ah ranava i va para pa v an v p
e da r a ée h m o
samdh yan rtyo ts ave c ch o r i va madanaripo r nan di nan di n inad ah
'

u
s a ras ya
’
g r e s u
kh am v o vi tarat uvinatanandanah s yan danas ya

( A run ),
a who ejoice Vi a [ di g ] i h fo ep f
r s nat
1
stan n n t e r art o

ch io
,

Sfi y
’
r a s ar t,
I l ik e h e
s wi d of h i y e o lik e h mok e of h
t e ast n
“
t e ra n s as n , t e s
“
t e

fi h h de ce ded [ f om he e ]
re t at as s n
‘
r av n ,

Lik e h o i gi l c e io
t e of h ui e e lik e Om h up em
r na r at n
“
t e n v rs
“
t e s r e

pui fi e of h compil io of h Ved

, ,

r r t e at n t e as ,

A d l ik e h
n oud of h d um of N di p eced i g ( Si ) F
t e s n t e r
“
an ,
“
r n va , oe

of M d [ whe he i ] de i ou of h wi ligh d ce
a an a,
“
n s s r s t e t t an .
1°

M y [ A u ] be ow h ppi e u
a r na p y u! st a n ss on o

No te s. 1.the othe of
Vina a was t m cf t z
r A ru ote
n ;
a s an a 8, n 1 2 . . .

A ru n a the e t w d
an d a s i n id to be li e
ar e s a the follow g e
a k fo r i n r a so n .

A ru w
na ( D a n ) i s the he ld the ra of co i g
su n an d h i s g l m n i s th e si na fo r
,

mank ni d to beg thei d ily o d of the o di y d t e

in r a r u n rlife whe e
n ar ui s o f ,
r as

e t wi d the he d
th e as n is the i y e o
ral of ra n co i g
s as n , an d i t s m n i s th e
i l
s g na fo r m ank n i d be i plowi g
to g n othe g ic lt l t
n an d r a Th r u u ra a s k s i s .

see to be the e i g of the co e t y f o which q ote fol

ms m an n mm n ar , r m I u as

low J t ve ily the e t wi d pe ceived the begi g of the i

s : us as r as n , r in nn in ra ny

e o
s as n , an d ni dic ti g the i c e o t l
a n ra n s au b y he elve w
s s m r a s to , us t m s s ith
the plowi g
ir n the othe d tie i cide t
an d r u s n th t t e even to tha im , n so is
( A ru l o whe pe ceived the fo ep t of
na) a s , n r in r ar dic t
[ S firya s ] car, i n a i ng
’

[i.e he ldi g
. ra c e otl
n ] S fi rya s c
’
ar au b y the elve with
s s m r a s to , u s ms s th e
d te
ui s, in city vill ge th t occ th t t e
ur at a i m ’
the 3 A ru na an d
li e bec e both p ecede the i dl g the c i fici l
or a , a . .

o e
sm k are a k , au k n in o f a fire

Whe the c i fici l

s r sa r .

n sa r a i dled by t t o with the twi li g ic

fire i s k n a tr i i n r n st k -

( ar a o e co e befo e the fl e
n ) , sm k
t m s r p amppe o r s ark a ars ; an d A ru na
w
( Da n ) mu t co e befo e the c ifici l
s m r sa r ightf lly be i dled
a fire m ay r u k n .

Th the xp tio of the co e t y which y J t

is i s lan a n mm n ar whe us as, ‘

twi led the o e pe ceived fi t i d c e

e sa s : , n

the twi li g t
r n s ick ( arant ) i s
-
r , sm k , r rs , n i at s

th e de ce t of g i Fi e eve
Vai évan ara ( A n , o r thi r ), c s ( A ru na) , au s ing

to b y hi elf w th the c i fice of the

s n n so

the sac ri fic er us ms i sa r o s n e w m o n an d th e

f ll oo li e o e with the de
u m n i s k sm k , , th t the e
i a ( i ti ) pe fo
a rc i s n on r rm an e -

of the e c fice while

s [ sa ri s] y yet ie
S ar a i s [ The god g
] u nr s n
’
4 A ni . .

(Fi e de ce d f o he ve
r ) s n s r m the c fice
a n to The co e t y
sa ri 5 mm n ar , in. .

expl g why
ai n in A ru li e the o i i l c e tio y
na i s k r g na i e the o g l
r a n, s a s : Lk ri ina

c e to
r a i n of the th ee wo ld co po ed of the five ele e t
r r s, m s ch m n s, and arac

by the followi g develop e t F o the p i l ele e t

te ri z ed n [ m n ] : r m r ma m n
1 76 THE S II RYA SA TA KA OF
‘

MA YURA
tu edrn the di tube the full bl ze of h i thi d eye d educed h im
on s r r a s r an r

to he ; cf K e edy H i du Myth l g y p 300 foot ote Thi l tte

as s . nn ,
n o o , .
, n . s a r

ve io of the lege d i f vo ite with the Saiv Puan ( cf Wil on s

rs n n s a a r on e a r as . s
’

t l tio of VisnuP uana l 5 p 76 ote

ran s a n a d i p etti ly told by r , vo .
, .
, n n s r

B an i the thi d ct f h i P a v ttp i n ya ( ed by M R Tela g B m

a, n r a o s r a ar a . . . n , o

b y 89 ; cf the Ge m t l tio ude the title P a v ti H ch i t ’

a ,
1 2 . r an ran s a n, n r r a s o se ,

by K Gl e T i e t . d by K alid a
as r, i the thi d c to of h i
r s , an s a, n r an s

Ku ma mb h va S ras a l o the illut tio i Wilk i Hi duMyth l g y

a . ee a s s ra n n n s, n o o ,

p 5 8 It m y be oted i p i g th t pp e tly
. 2 . a m e t io of th
n , n as s n , a a ar n no n n e

K am lege d i fo u d i the V ed
a the e bei g
n s efe e ce t it t any
n n as , r n no r r n o , a

rate i M cdo ell V di c Myth l g y ; d j udgi g by the efe e ce i

,
n a n
’
s e o o an , n r r n s n

I d x it eceive b u t the b e t m e ti o i the M h ab ha ata

’
SO re n s en s n e , r s ar s n n n a r

K am a fte h i body h d bee bu t became k own a , a r s a n rn , n s

Bodile O ; cf Ramay n Refe e ce t Kama

’
A ng a
‘ ’
na , 4 ss ne . a a, 1 . r n o s

uh ppy f te i m de i S a y t k ta z 80 d C ndtsat ka t a
n a a s a n r as a a a,
‘
s n a , an a a , s anz

49 . A un d the 10 o u d
. of N di
r d u m a an li k e f A una s n an
’
s r are a , or r

( D w )
a he ld the
n pp o ch of th ura i the m
s o i g twi light a d r a e s n n rn n -
, an

Nandi d u m he ld the pp o ch of Siv a f the eve i g twilight d c

’
s r ra s a r a or n n -
an e .

I C ndts t k
n a ta z 6 Siv fo d e f the twilight d ce i ag ai
‘
a a a, s n a 1 , as
’
n n ss or an s n

m e ti o ed
n n .

V L ( ) V H BK p t
. .
p ava k y va ( b ) V p av m v da as h JH Ba an a as e . r ana e r e

pav a m v d ana h ( )c B a d h t
y r y at v
a e ar s e
‘
. s n n o sa

56
m taptacarmk arak atak atate Sli n é
'

a a
p y p
r t a ta i t e tarar éa
n v
as i dats yand an aév anuk rti marak at e pad marag ayamanah
h k i b h i k uruta iva k ulak nm ab h g di Sasya me ro r
'

ya s o t ar a
g n
r v t a
g n
r

e nam s y ah naya d aram g am ayatu s a g uruh k ad ra v e yad v i no v ah

( A run a ), th e E o he of ( G ud ) Foe of h Kad lde r Br t r
“
ar a , t e ra

y co i u e
ve as , i we e h “
m o ple d i
n st d o m e t t s, as t r , t e st s n rn a nt

of M uLo d of h P i cip l Mou i er r t e r n a nta n s

“
;
lope of i idge of mol gold which h H
,

F h
or o n t e s ts r ten ‘
to t e ot

yed ( S y ) clo ely cli g

,

ra fir a s n s,

H e ppe h
a uby wh ile h e m e ld i h eflec i
ars as t ofe r ,
“
t e ra s t e r t on “

h pp o chi g ch io ho e
t e a r a n ar t
-
rs s
“

M y h lde o he
.

a ( A u ) Et at B of ( G ud )r F of
na h , r r t r ar a oe t e

peed l e o e o f
,

Kad y i y m rave
y u i ! as , s r v r s n s a ar

No te s. 1. the el tio hip of A una d Ga uda cf t z 8 note

Fo r r a ns r an r , . s an a ,

2. Fo r G u d d h i e m ity t the Kad

ar a, an y tan 47 n w s n o rave as, se e s za , o

Lit kul ksmabh rt m ean F m ily Mo un tai The p incipal ang es ‘ ’

3 . . a s a n . r r
 TEE SIJRYA SA TA E A OF
'

MA YI IRA
'

177

s uppo sed to exi t

co ti e t l divi io s m ea t The
in a varsa o r e ch , n n n a s n , are n .

seve gen ran di ) e um e ted in the Visnu

s o f Bharatavarsa ( I n a are n ra

P uana ( Wil o vol p 7 ote 4 O Me u co m po iti on

’
r , s n, . 2, . 12 , n . n r s s

of gold d p eciou to e cf t z an ote 4 5 With the c m

r s s n s, . s an a 1, n . . o

pou d p dm ag ay man h ppe i g the uby comp e the imila

n a ar a a , a ar n as r ,
’
ar s r

fo m tio v t ay manah ppe i g the doo k eepe i t z 1

r a n s, e r a ,
‘
a ar n as r rs ,
’
n s an a 1,

a d nu t d h a ay manah
s ppe i g the di ecto i t z 5 0 6
ra r a , a ar n as r r,
’
n s an a . .

The ho e of S fi ya we e uppo ed to be g ee i h i colo ( cf ta za 8

rs s r r s s r n s n r . s n ,

note ) he ce it i quite pp op i te th t they be comp ed t em e ld

2 n s a r r a a ar o ra s .

7 The comm e ta y ote

. J ut a golde o t of o me t i l id wi th
n r n s : s s a n s r rn a n , n a

em e ld d ubie ofte co ti tute the do me t of y ove lo d of

ra s an r s, n ns s a rn n an r r

e th be i g k i g eve
ar -
of thi ( Me u) l o Th t i to y Me u
ar n n s, n so s' r a s .
’
a s sa , r

i the k i g the gle m i g u light i the golde

s n , o me t th d wn a n s n s n rn a n , e a

(A u n ) i the u
r by d the g ee ( h i t) ho e
a s the m e ld F
r , an r n ar rs s are e ra s . or

othe i mile co t i ed i the S a y t k cf t z 4 ote

r s s n a n n r as a a a,
‘
. s an a 1 , n 1 .

V L ( a) V. . HB taptathamtk arak atak atafislistasi te tarane ta ‘

rastdat ( B anesa rastdat ) , VJ -

( ) K asvanu k rtamarak ate b -
.

d
( ) J H e namy
s ah vaya ; J H s am aya tu V B sam ay u
at , .

57
k ak sa i va ni yam avaéam
’
ni tv a §v an s ap t a v e trak alpapratodas

tfi rn am d h v an tas ya rasav i taraj ana iv o ts ari t e d firab h aj i

p fi rvam p st
ra h o rath as ya k si ti b h rdadh i pati n darSayams trays

trailok yas th anad an o dyatadi vasapate h prak p rati h arap alah

[ A runa], e ci i g e i i g co ol o e h i e e eed
1
xer s n a r st ra n n n tr v r s s v n st s,
“

[ doo
as k eep woau ld ] o e r p m e d per ver s ven
“
a art nts , an os

e i g go d lik e [ po e ] fl
s ss n a a a rt r s
’
sta
“

c ly d e w y d ce d of gh
,

Q u i k i h f i
r v s a h [ k ] m a i to t e ar stan t e ar as s n t,
hough [ i we e ] commo pe o
as t t r a n rs n
‘
;
[ A d ] n h co d u c o f o
as t em of old of [ S y ] n c he u h t r r fir a s
’
ar, s ers

i o i ew h lo dly m ou i
,

nt v t e r n ta n s ,

A d i n h p i ci p l doo k ep
s t e of ( Sa y ) Lo d of D y
r n a r e er
“
r a , r a ,

[ whe h de i y ]i i e n g t at i g ud i e ce h ht ee s n t n t on ran t n a n to t e t r

wo ld r s .
“

M y [A ua n ] p o c y ur ! a r te t o

te No ghout th t n a th compa i on between A una

Note th o u s . 1. r e s a z e r s r

a d a doo k eepe
n Li t h vi g led the eve
r te d t the c t ol
r . 2. . a n s n s e s o on r

of e t aint n th even teed cf ta a 8 note 2 3 A cco ding

a r s r o e s s s, . s nz , . . r
1 78 TE E S IIRYA SA TAEA OF
'

MA YURA
to the commen t y the wo d pt eve mut be t k e a modi fying
ar ,
r sa o, s n,
’
s a n s

both i va teed a d k ksah p tm e t Thi i i cco dance wi th

‘ ’ ‘ ’

the heto ical figue k ow a the m xim of the c ow eyeb ll ( kakaksi

d s, s s, n a , a ar n s . s s n a r
’

a fi gue th t to q u
r r r n n s a r s a

ote A pte ( S k t E g l D i t yaya)

r a , .
-
n . e . s v . . n .

tak e i t o igi f om the uppo iti on th t the c ow h but

s s r n r eye a d s s a r as on e ,
n

th t it ca move it occa io equi e f om the ock et

a n , ide i t
as s n r r s, r s o n on e s n o

that of the othe ; d the m x i m i pplied to a wo d ph a e wh ich

r an a s a r or r s ,

thou gh ued o ly o ce i a e te ce m y if occa io equi e e ve tw

s n n n s n n , a , s n r r s, s r o

pupo e r 4 Li t th m
s s .
’
of d k e lik e an out ide be i g d iv n
. .
‘
e ass ar n s s,
“
s r,
”
n r e

away po e i g di tance The comment y ote J ut a a ut ’ ‘

, ss s s n s . ar n s: s s n o

s ide i d iven away [ d] bei g held by the th o t i th own ut

”
r s r , an , n r a , s r o .
’

5 I
. h ave en de ed p ak p tth ar palah p i cip
r l doo k eepe follow
r i ng ra ra as r n a r r,
’

the comme ta y who e glo i mahap attha h 6 O a po ible alte

n r , s ss s r ra . . r, ss r

nate ende i g m y be i tent [ di t ibuti g ] g ift i hi audience hall ‘

r r n a : n on s r n s n s -
,

th th ee wo ld
’
e r r s .

V L ( ) K.
pta k aksyah ( d ) J tai l kya tha
. a sa . o s na

58
” ”
va ri rij j m vi k asi k ganak amalavanam b h as i b h as i
‘

at a na y ah n e

tatam natv a §v ap ar§v an naya yam a mah is arn rak sasa vi k gi tah
’

s th a

s ap ti n s ifi ca p race ta h pavana bh a j a j avarn V i tt apa

”
ved itas

tv am

van d e Sarve t i j lp
a an p rati d i éam adh i p an pa upiinn t o
’
g n
ra i t

v ah

( A run a who p eced e P s ( Sfi y ) dd e e h ge

), r s fi an r a a r ss s t e re nt

gu di [ of h qu e ] gi o by egio yi g
,

ar an s t e art rs re n r n , sa n

d lo cl of h e e e op ed
,

0 V j i
‘
( I ) h
a r n u u 1
i y nh ra t e t s- ster t n s as en ;
0 V h i ( A g i ) ho udo hi e i compl ple do
,

“ “
a n n t st n ot s n n et e S n r

O Y m f e m ki g obei ce h y f he ( Sfi y ) le d
,

‘
a a, a t r a n san to t at r r a a

h y bu ff lo w y f om h ho e 0 Rak
,

“
t a y a a r t e rs s ; sasas , e are

gl ced an at
“
;
O P c ( V un ) p i k le h ho e 0 P
ra e tas ( W
ar i d ) a s r n t e rs s
“
; avana n

hed [ u] h heme ce [ of h y b h ] O Vi p
, ,

“
s on s t e ve n t reat tta a

( K ube ) ho u o u ced O S ra ( Si ) I g
t ee art ann n
“
; arva va r t “o

hee
, ,

[ ] t
M y (A un ) who p ecede P fi
a r ( S a y ) ap o ec
, y u ! r s san r a , r t t o

No e s t O the eight g u di
. of the poi t f the comp
1. n he e ar an s n s o as s, r

ad r ss d e ed by A un cf tanz 8 ote 0 A cco di g to the c m

r a, . s a 1 , n 1 . 2. r n o
1 80 THE S URYA SA TA KA OF MA Y URA
as an equl The comme ta y expl i a .
( S ar a ) i s S a r a ( S a) n r a ns :
‘
Ra vi y v iv
th ough h vi g 8 fo m F i t i id
r a n r s or s sa : adi tyam c a ti vam vi dyac c hi vam
.

adi tyarapi nam [ u bh ayor an taram na s ti adi tyas ya ti vasya ca] , One s u
“ ’
ho ld
kn ow dity
A iv
a as S a, an d S a as iv the i c tio
n arn a n of A dity
a ( S firya)

[the e
r i s n o di e e ce betwee the e
f
f r n n s t w o— A a ( dity
S fir ya ) an d Siv a ] .

The co e t y doe
mm n ar s n o t n am e the o ce the
s u r of s lo k a
‘
.

V L ( ) V B vaj i
. . a j at m ( with de t l a l ) ; VJH B vik aslksanr n a n a n sa a

( with p ala tal ibil t ) ; V JH B K b h a i s b h as i (

an b ) H B y ma h is m s no . a a .

c
( ) J p ta s i ii
sa c d
( ) H B v and f vv ai ti a . n e a .

59
p asan aSan tap alad aru
n a v arunato m a g rah i h p rag rah arth arn
trnn arn k rgn as ya cak re j ah ih i na h i rat y a ti m e ho
n aik acak r ah

yo k t um u
y gyam k im uccaih éravasam ab h i lasas y antam am
v rtraéatro s

tyak t an yape k gav fi v o p ak rt i r i t i ravi h sas ti yam s o ve tad vah

’

Ravi y ) who equi e

1
( S ar i ce f om o he i b
a r r s no as s s tan r t rs n e

owi g h i b fi h ui e e uc ( A u )
,

st n i s en e t s on t e n v rs
“
n st r ts r na

yi g
, ,

sa n

O A u do
‘
rke f h y ei
n a, h oo e of V u n ot ta or t r ns t e n s s
“
ar n a,

gu di of h [ we ] d of h ky
ar an t e stern en t e s ;
A b do hy y
an i g f h d i k of K
n
‘
t ( V i u) f my e ar n n or t e s
“
rs n a sn or

c mo e o ly wheel
,

“
ar v s on n on e ;
Why do houde i e yok e up st eigh h d Uccaih
t s r to as an t stee

ho e of d Foe of
, ,

S [ h ]
ravas , ( I ) V g
“
? t e rs n ra
'

t ra
’

M y h ( A u ) p o ec y u!
,

a t at r na r t t o

te
No The me i g of thi t z ppe t be follow A una
s . 1. an n s s an a a ars o as s : r

de i e t bo ow the oo e of V un f ei Visnu di k f a
s r s o rr n s s ar a or r n s,
’
s s or

s eco d wheel d I d
n ho e Uccaihé to be dded t the eve
, an n ra s
’
rs ravas . a o s n

th t egul ly d w the u ca R vi ( S a y ) howeve wh wi he

a r ar ra s n s
’
r . a r a ,
r, o s s

to be tow h i be efit without th id of y othe divi ity fo bid h i

s s n s e a an r n ,
r s s

d ive t dd i y w y t the uul equipm e t of the ca by bo owi g

b do [ the be towi g f] be efit
r r o a n an a o s a n r rr n

f om the othe god

r Lit wh r s . 2 . . o a an ns s n o n s

on the u ive e i oci tio with othe

n The comm e t y expl i
rs n ass a n rs .
’
n ar a ns :
“
The m e i g i th t i the m tte of howing f vo to the uive e he
an n s a n a r s a r n rs ,

doe t equi e h i helpe y pe o uch

s no r om e p otecto of the
r as s r an rs n, s as s r r

qu te ar 3 The oo e ( pa
rs .
’
t ) w V un tt ibute d weapo It
. n s a as ar
’
as a r an n .

i s oci ted with h im eve i the Rig V d ( cf

as s a va u n y
a a n n e a . r s

”MO d eem to h ve bee ued by h im

, an m e an f
s pu i hing the
s a n s as a s or n s

wick ed ; cf M u 9 308 v un y tha pasai b ddh va bhi drty t

. an , .
, ar e na a r a a e
’
. a e,
 TE E S URYA SA TA KA OF MA YURA 1 81

j us t [ the i
as e ] i ve ily ee b u d
s nn r with oo e by sV un a ri s n, o n n s s ar
’
s n

ne r i uppli ed f om the co t xt ] I A th va V d 4 6 6 7 the oo e

s s r n e . n ar e a, . 1 .
-
, n s s

of V un ar ai d to be
a are eve by even d they
s all e peci lly s n s ,
’
an are s a

i vok ed t bi d tho e that peak ut uth I K uma a ambh va 2 d

n o n s s n r s . n r s a , 2 . 1 , an

C ndts tak
a ta z a 3 m y be foud futhe efe e ce to V un
a a, s n 2 , a n r r r r n s ar
’
as

n oo e F Va una a g u di of the we t
s s . or r ta z a 8 ote 0 4
s ar an s , s ee s n 1 , n 1 . .

The fo m j hi h i ab do with ho t p ult i equi ed he e by th

r a , an n,
’
s r en , s r r r e

m ete ; the egu r la fo m i j h th i wi th lo g penult lthough j h ih i i

r r r s a ,
n , a a s

a llowed by the g mm i an ; cf Wh itney S h t G mm 665 Thera ar s .

, . ra ar, .

fo m j h ihi occu ag ai i C ndts t k tan a 34

r a rs 5 The loc ti ve
n n a a a a, s z . . a

ck
a re i eemi gly he e ued to exp e the object f a feeli g d de
s s n r s r ss o n , an

pe d upo trsnam ye i g f the di k cf Whitney S k t G mm

n s n , arn n or s .
, . ra ar,

3 04 b , F a. ep e e t ti o of Vi snuholdi g
or r r s n a fi ge the m ll n n on on e n r s a

wheel h ped di cu -
s a Moo H i duP th
s pl 6 p 22
s, se e 6 Lit r, n an e o n, .
, . . . .

f ormy c a doe t g [ if ] t r wheel F othe double neg a

s no o no o n on e .
’
or r

ti t z 3 ote 9 ; f the
ve s , s e e s an a 2 whe l cf ta z 8 ote 2 7
, n or on e e
’
. s n a , n . .

Ucc Lo g L o d eighe
u N — the etym ology i ‘
aih é E
ravas , n ars or r so s

given by Mo ie Willi m S k t E g l D i t v w I d
n r- a teed nd
s, .
-
n . e . s . .
— as n ra s
’
s , a

w as o ne o f the p od u ct of the chu ing of the ocea ; cf th efe ence

r s rn n . e r r s

cited i ta za 42 note 3 d 4
n s n , s an 1 .

V L ( c ) V yau
. .
g y m k i m J y g y m ki m B yu g mam ki m K tvast as
a , o a , r a

t h ( d ) B Ia t i yam tad vah

’
ro . s r so .

m firch ach inn avafich ah éram avi vaéavapu

’
no r nai va na py
as yaSogi

p an th ah pat h ye tarani k sa a
p yat ub h avat am b h as v ato g re s arah
’

s ah

ya h sa e itya trilok i m atati p t

a t arai s tuapyam an o mayii kh air
arad aram ale kh am iv a h ari tamani éyamalam aavapank t i m

Th at who p eced h Shi i g ( S y ) d w de

( A run ),
a r es t e n n fir a an an rs

o e h h ee wo ld ele
,

v r t e t r r s as a trav r,

D oe e[ e ] lo e co ci ou e by wo i g
s n ot v r i h i body s ns sn s s s on n
1
nor s s

e[ ] helple f om f igue d e h i mouh bec m

,

“
ver ss r at no r o s s t o e

p ched ;
,

“
ar

Bu whe h t, ed by h y i e e y he h ecou e h i
n eat t e v er nt n s ra s , as r rs to s

w of roed d k colo ed h eme ld ste s, ar -

r as t e ra
‘

ele wo ld h e co e g ee
,

Ju [ y
st as u an u ] h
trav [ ] w r av re rs to t e r n ro

[ of ee ] i by g o etr s n a n ear r v .
“

M y h ( A u ) de oy wh e e i
a t at co duci
r na you str at v r s not n ve to r

welf e ar
“
1 82 THE S IIRYASA TAE A OF
'

MA Y URA
No tes
who e de i e i
. t cut
1. ff by woo i g
Li t . Li t s s r s no o s n n .
’
2. .

a y s st m ean po e i g d y e of the mouth The c mm t

‘ ’
s a o s 3 n ss s s n
y r n ss . . o e ar

expl i th t an o di y t vele i ubject t woo i g f ti gue and

a ns a r nar ra r s s o s n n , a

pa ched to gue di com fo t th t

r p e um bly du t the he t of th e
n , s r s a are r s a e o a

s u 4 F
n . the em e ald colo ed teed cf ta z 8 ote 2 5 The
. or r -
r s s, . s n a , n . .

comme ta y expl in Jut n y t vele

r when he ted by the y [ of a s : s as an ra r, a ra s

Sfi y ] h ecou e t the h de of the t ee of g ove that i ituted

r a , as r rs o s a r s a r s s a

n e a by d the t ave e h i p th eve

r , an doe A un n 6 Li t m ay
r rs s s a , n so s r a . . .

he de t oy thi g othe th whole om e t y u

s r n s r an s o o

V L ( ) H B ch i avaii c h ; V H B v pu aiv m py asya f st (b )

'

2 -
nn a -
a r n a a a

JVHpB ut ai tha ma d H a ad adam l kham a ada)ama )

. . .

ath y t ani ; V k s m y tu B
a ar
; b h a v t ( with p l t l ibil an t ( c a a a s
‘
a o a a a s

J
.

p t h py a ( ) ar s a no . r a e , r r re

k ham B a am dam l k ham K ha i t trn

,
r a a e r a a

si d an t o
’
n tar n ima jj aj j a akh d uram usalah s ai k at e nak an ad ya h
sk an d an ta h k an darali h k anak aéik h ari no m e k h alas us k h alan tah
durarn d urv as th alo tk a marak atadrsadi s th as nav o yan n a ya t ah
i
’
§vah fi m t ais tad u j avan air humq
l a
‘

nn a a s avat t n
'

p t o p r y e

n
’
a
s g
r o va

( y
i t u
ar n avarn anam )
The eed of Pfi s ( S y ) li dow
st s h dy b k of h an ii r a e n on t e san an t e

Ri e of H wi h hei cl u
v r b lik e hoof i e ibl [ eaven ,
“
t t r -
s, ns n s e to

fe li g ] imme ed i [ h e m] n rs n t e strea

el e go le p g o e e of lley of e
, ,

[ O ] r i sh i ( M u) h a n ver t e s r s va s
“
r t e

Golde c ed Mou i d umble up i l p

,

n -
rest n ta n , an st ts es ;
Bu h em e ld led ge hey
t on t e d ill b i g e c di gly ra
“
t stan st
‘
e n x ee n
“

de i ou [ em i ] h pl ce [ whe e h ] d g
,

s r s to r a n on t e a r t e arva ras s

[ g ow ] r s

owe whe hey op de of

.

[ H ] (
ver, A u ) h G ui P as n t st r na t e an

by e g c e h pl ce w ch
, ,

( S fi y ) [ u i ] g u
r ap u h i tt r n a
‘
et
’
a s s t at a

h ho e h e e ched be pe ded by he e [ me ]
, ,

t e rs s av n ot r a to rva t s sa

wi f cou e s t rs rs
“

ide of P y p c
.

M y ( A u ) h Gua ( S
r naa ) y u ! , t e fis an r a , rote t o

( H e e e d h d c i p i o of A u
n ) r n s t e es r t n r a .

No te s . 1. The eave i the cele ti al Gang e ; cf t n a

Ri ve r o f H n s s s . s a z

47 , n ote 7 . The ccu tive k d alth i eemi gly the obj ect f
2 . a sa an ar s s n o

s k andan ta h . The oot k d howeve ppe el ewhe e to be only ih

r s an ,
r, a ars s r

t ran s i tive .
3 F Me.u c m po iti o of
or gold d p eci o u ton
r e cf ’
s o s n an r s s s, .
1 84 THE SIJRYA SA TA EA OF
'

MA YURA
ea th The weight of h i b dy h i head b i g the poi t of g eate t
r . s o , s e n n r s

l ve age m k e the a tip b ck B m h i m ( In t od p 1 05 ) would

e r , a s e r a . e e er s ee r .
, .

r en de thi difi cult pad

r follow m en t e é ec a i m ente inve ti to
s a as s :
‘
r n es s r a r

i l vo t o i chi o d A a u che vi gi ce u pi o col ap i piegato i di et o ’

s r n n a n r a n o r n r
'

, s , e .

V L ( ) VH B pu
. .
; p th
a i tai h ( b ) VH adi g hams u -
da t B ad i
a ras . r
‘
or s o, r

h ud J d h m i ud ; H u ( d ) B p ah n
‘
g a irs tar a i g dy a as o, t p g ta n r a r as o a a sa r e

( w ith dent l l ) K p y vidh ttam

a n as a re o a .

63 ( 5 4 in VIH 13)
dh van taug h adh v am s adi k navi dh i p t
a u vah ata p rak s ah as ram

k aranam
aryamna yo g ari m na h p ad am at ulam upani yata dh yasanena ’

sa éran tan am n i tan tam b h aram i va mat u tam ak n am an am

s k andh at s k an dh arn vra an vo vrj rnavi j i

j yta e b h as va tah syan

dan o ’
st u
Th e car of h Shi i g ( S y ) h bee b ough
“
t e i cm n n fir a as n r t to an n o

p ble po i io f dig i y h ough h occup io [ of i ] by

ara s t n o n t “
t r t e at n t
A y m ( S y ) r a an fir a

Who d w uh i h i hou d y h k i lled i

,

at a n h s er s n s t san ra s t at are s n t e
pe fo m ce of hei i i i o y i e [ which i ] h d uc
r r an t r n t at r r t “
s t e e str

i o of h m of d k e
,

t n t e as s ar n ss ;
A d i p
n e f om houlde houlde of h M u ( Wi d )
t ass s r s r to s r
‘
t e ar ts n s

who becom e i we e we y d u ble be i e c

,

as t r ar an na to ar ts xe s

i e weigh
, ,

“
s v t

M y hi c of h Shi i g ( S y ) m k e y u i u mph o
.

a t s ar t e n n ii r a a o tr ant ver

you i ! r s ns

N otThi t z i es 64 i VJH B ; cf I t od p 83
1. s s an a Th e s no . n . n r .
, . . 2.

te m g i mn h dig ity h pu i gly the me i g of weight th e

r ar a ,
‘
n ,
’
as nn n an n
‘
,
’

th o ught bei g th t the c h bee b ought to uch deg ee of weig ht

n a ar as n r s a r
’

th t the M ut
a u ble t hold it upar 3 J ut boy t the beg in
s are na o . . s as s, a

i g of thei life
n n dult u de go the i iti to y ite of i ve titue with
r as a s, n r n a r r n s r

the B ahm ical th e dr the y t the begi i g of e ch d y p

an r a , so ra s, a nn n a a ,
er

fo m i iti to y ite which i thei c e i the de t uctio of th da k

r an n a r r , , n r as , s s r n e r

e of ight 4 The com me t y y The ho ulde of the Vayus

n ss n . . n ar sa s :
‘
s rs

( Wi d ) n ubj ect to the c of R vi ( S a y ) [ ] i deed i t u

s are s p ar a r a , are , n , s s

po t A d the e [ houlde ]
r s . n m y The Ble ed ( S fi ya) goe
s s rs are an . ss r s

a o u d Me u f o m left to
r n ight p i g ove the e [ houlde ] i due
r r r , as s n r s s rs n

o de S y tho e ve ed i the c ed lo e
r r . O sa 5 The comm ent y n ote
s rs n sa r r .
’
. ar s
 TE E S II RYA SA TA EA OF 11 11 1 6 1111 1 85
'

‘
Jut s [ bude ] i u ble to be bo e by
as o n e [ p so ] bec ue of
r n s na rn one er n a s

the exce ive weight of th bude [ d ] it [ the efo e ] goe f om

ss e r n, an as ,
r r , s r

s houlde to houlde bei g c i d by m y i tu even thi [ ca ]

r s r, n ar r e an n rn , so s r

l o Thi im g i i g of the Wi d i the gui e of human bei g who

’

i tance of the heto i c l fi gue

a s . s a n n n s n s n s

becom e we y c yi g bude i ar arr n r n s, s an ns r r a r

utp ksa Poetic F cy cf tanz a

re , ote 6 an . s 1, n .

V L ( ) VJH EK vidh ig uuv h ta; K d ak

. . 2 ha m H h s m( with -
r a a r sa sr a , s a a ra

p l t l ibil t ) ( b ) VJHB y m a ( with de t l

a a a s an . l ) VH B g i m h ar a n n a n asa ar na

( wi th de t l l ) ( c ) V
n a k s ma am ( w i th den
n as at l al ) H vis th u
.
m a a n a n as o ,

B vis tum ( d ) VH B vrj i viha t y ; HB bhasv t h ( with pal t l ibil t )

o . na a e a a a a s an .

6 4 (5 5 i n VJH B)
yok t ri b h ii t au
n a
y g y gs a ra s i t u
m i va p ur o dan d aé iik an d ad h an o

dv e dh avyas tamb u v ah avali v ih i tab rh atp ak savik ne paéo b h ah

s avi trah s yan d an o saun i ratiSayarayapri ni tan ii ru

’
r e nah

k se pi yo vo g aru tm an iv a h aratuh ari cch avidh e yap racarah

The “
car of Sy ) i lik e G um ( G ud )
avi tar ( S ar a s ar t at ar a

be f o e pole ho g of
.

F or [ h c ] t e i ar k (h a rs i n r n t sn a s as t e -
t n s ts
yok e [ d G ud ] p efe k e lik e h pole ho g of
> an ar a < r rs sna s, t e -
t n s

yok e de ou
,

“
a > to v r ;
The po e e be h o gh o g of gh y
,

[ c ] ar u y < u h m
ss s s s a i i m i a t t r t e v n ts t
wi g which co i of h ow of cloud h
n s, di i ded
n s st t e r s s t at are v

i o w nt t o

[ A d
n G u d ] po e
ar e be ua y by e o < of h fl pp i
ss s s s a g of a t r as n t e a n

h m i gh y w i g w i h wh i ch he i e dowed
t e t n s d wh i ch t s n an

c e h ow of cloud i he i de
,

s att r t e r s s on e t r s >

[ The c ] pl e
ar A u ( A < u ) by i
eas s m c h le ‘
peed ntrr
'

r na ts at ss s )

del gh by p ed
,

[ d G u
and ] i t A aar u ( A u )a h i u( u s n r r na s ns r as s

wi f s tn es s >

[ The c ] m o em
ar s e ’
u bjec< h w ivll of h ho e
nts are s t to t e t e rs s > ,

[ d G u
and ] w de i g i
ar obed i e a s h
’
w i h of ( H i an r n s nt to t e s ar
“

May t h at car of S avi tar ( S ar y a ) s peed ily de oy you str r si n !

N es ot
Thi t z i
1 . 65 i V JH B ; cf I t od p 83 The
s s an a s no . n . n r .
, . . 2.

VisnuP u 0 ( Wil o
rana vol 2 p t te that the e pe t d w
, 2 . 1 s n, .
, . s a s s r n s ra

ch iot ] ( v h ti
[ S frrya s
’
ar which i explai ed by it c m a an s n s o

e t y e i g h a e th ch a iot ( th m
m n ar as m an n A lite l ‘
rn ss e r ra a ra

t l tio of the pad would be Be i g ak e i f o t lik e the

ran s a n a : ar n sn s n r n ,
 THE S II RYA SA TAKA O F H avana
'

1 86

tho g of a yok e if to devou F G uda diet of ak e cf stan

n s , as r .
’
or ar
’
s sn s, . za

47 ote, 3 n3 The u be auty . d a l o the be a

. uty of h i a 1s
s n s
’
, an so s s e r,

e ealed th t lum i a y b eak th ough cloud The two pa ts f th

r v as a n r r s r a . r o e

cloud th en app a to b lik e wi g of th u 4 A una plea ue i e r e n s e s n . . r

’
s s r s

n atual i ce he i th b othe of Ga uda a d d i ve of the a ; cf

r , s n s e r r r , n r r e r .

t ma 8
s a ote 5 A w ,a p oi
n ted u t bove ( t
1a z a .4 7 ot e . s s n o a s n , n

Ga u da w ar the veh i cle of V i sn u F o

s the p un the m ea i ng of hari . or r s on n ,

cf t nz a 5 ote 1
. s a 1, n .

V L ( c ) H B w y pfl i ta ( w ith den t l a l )
. . a a n a n sa .

65 ( 9
6 i n V JH B K )
di rgh am trib h uvanapad avi rn larx h lag h i
'

ek ah enai va g y a an yo

st b
h a

h m i d li m id i mn p mn
i i fi S i a m i
'

p rgt e ero r g ar yan a ta an rn attv a r s

sarvas yai vo parin a

t d ath a c a u na r adh as tad i va
’
s tad ri m fird h ni p
b radh nasya e vam durad h i g amapari s pan danah
’
vyat sa s yan

o h dan va

The c of B dh ( Sfi y ) [ i ] e y lig h [ f ] i e ily

“
ar ra na r a s v r t, or t v r tra
e e i d y h lo g p h of h
v rs s h ee wo ld n on e a t e n at t e t r r s,

[ Y i i l o ]
et e y h y [ tf ] h
s a s p of M e ui c uh v r eav or on t e to r t r s es

which [ co eque ly ] p kle wi h pul e iz d

,

h u
mm i t e s ts ns nt s ar t v r e

p eciou to e r s s n s
“
;
Mo o e i i b re h ui e e
v r d y i l o i we
t s a ove t e n v rs , an et s a s , as t re ,

b h [ i ] whe h u
e ne atmm i of h Su e Mou i t n on t e s t t e ns t nta n
“

M y h i c of B dh y who e o e e
.

a t( S )s m m ar h u ra na hr s s v nt s
‘
are t s

i c u ble p otec y u!
,

so ns r ta , r t o

N ote
Thi t z a i n 69 i VJH BK ; cf I t od p 83
s. 1. s 2 s an s o . n . n r .
, . . .

F or Me
u co mpo iti o of gold d p ecio u to e
r
’
s ta z a 1 note 4 s n an r s s n s , s ee s n , .

3 . taThe
d i Su et Mo u t ias behi d whi ch th un wa uppo ed to
r , ns n a n,
’
n e s s s s

se t i m e ti o ed f equ
, s e tly i the M habh a t ; cf g
n n many r n n a ra a . e . .

othe efe e ce a given i SO

r r I d x t
r n th N m s i th e re n ren s e n s
’
n e o e a es n

M h abh a t ; cf l o t z 4
a ote
ra a 4 L i t p i p d h m ea
. a s s an a 2, n 11 . . . ar s an ana ns
‘
th obbi g vi b tio I h ve e de ed
r n ,
’
movem e t
‘
The move
ra n .
’
a r n r as
‘
n s .
’

me t tue of S fi y ca a i c ut ble bec ue it i both lig h t

n s, o r na r , r as
’
r re ns r a , a s s

an d h vy both b v ead b th , a o e an e n ea .

V L ( ) K k rt am t i bh u
. . v V di g h h tri b h u
a v ( b ) H d ri at
sn r ana r a s ana -
.

tvi msi V B d s ttvtmsi , c

( ) VJH B y h v y p istad
- r a
,
th c (d) . a s ar as o ar a a a.

V p isp d
-
h ( with li gul ibil nt ) HB p isya d
ar an an a h n a s a ,
-
ar n ana .
 TE E S DRYA SATA KA OF MA YURA
ak re c
carcaé c aran tyo m alayaj apayas a s id dh avadh vas tris am

van d an t e yarn d
y u
m arg e sa nudat ud uri tany am éu
m atsyandano
vah

Alo g h p hw y of h ky Siddh wom e wo h ip h c

n t e at a t e s a
“
n rs t e ar

of h R y po e i g ( S y ) h h ee w iligh pe iod
,

“
t e a -
ss ss n fir a at t e t r t t r s,

Tyi g hei mule

n h
t le e ci cli g h d of h yok
r a t s to t e ax n r n t e en t e e

wi h hei [ up i l ] h e d b cele
,

“
t t r n t a t r a -
ra ts ,
Bu i g i ce e
rn n h pi ll h ped le pi pl ci g flowe
n ns on t e ar s a -
ax -
n,
“
a n rs

lo g h pole a n t e
“

oi i g h wheel wi h d l w e
,

A d n an nt n t e t san a at r
“

M y hi c of h R y po e i g ( Sa y ) em o you i !
.

a t s ar t e a -
s s ss n r a r ve r s ns

te
No s 1 .iddh
On th e S t z. ote cco di g to
as see s an a 6 n 8 2 A r
, n th e , . .

co e t y the wo d
mm n ar r which h ve e de ed
tri s amdh yam
, the e
I a r n r at th r e ,
‘

twil ght pe iod

i r s ed
’
is udve b
‘
s as an a
,
r The th e r e

s amdh yas o r t ilight c e

w , d w oo s
’
am at et They
a n n n an d s u
,
ns are m en , , .

lo zt
ti o n e d a s in Candi satak a s an as 4 an d 49 h ve e de ed 3 I a ,
r n r p ati
r . .

s aravalayai r as pti t e
d b ce et fo lowi g the glo
[ n u al] h r a
‘
ra l s l n s s kau tu
-
k or ,
’

nak ank anai r wool b celet

‘
co tit ti g the
ra, s ge th e d
[ ns u n ] m arri a r a s
’
On -
.

thi i d of do e t
s k n a lf ed illeb dt
rn m n s ee A r H ran Ri tu
, al Li tte ratu r ( in ,
-

Bii h le r s Gru
'
p
n dri s s ) t b g cf o
65 s ec 6 S ras s u , r . 1 897 ; ,als Ku mara
.
, , .

s amb h ava ,an d Rag h u thi d ed with gl t l

vamsa ( r En rans by, . . .

. . oo
G R Nan darg i k ar, P na 4 eL i t d h ah s ta m b h
, e m an s
‘
o n th e . .

pill of the xle

ar a the co e t y exp i
pi n b u
’
t m m n ar
-
, u
la n s as s tamb h a i va dh h,
‘
xle
an a l e p ll
p i n ik-
a i pl ci g flowe
a r
’
5 Li t
‘
a e l of
n r s in th e r a m
. . th e .

pole ’
. 6 Liti g . the wheel wit
m ak n an o in ting s o n
. d l w te h san a a r
’
.

V L ( ) H B p ti v v l yai
. . 2 ( b ) VJHB dh ut mbh ; VJH B p ati
ra sa a a a r . s a e r

h t u
a as m y c c
( ) K c
an oca m c k ; V JH
a are B d d ty m l y j
. aj a a; or a re a a o a a a ar s

VJ iddh adh y
s H B i ddh adh vy
as d
( ) V JH B
as ,d h tudui ta y s as as . a a r n .

68 ( 3
6 i n V JH B )
utk i rn as v arn are n ud rut ak h uradali ta parévayo h éaévad aévai r

aéran tab h ran tacak rak ram an ikh i lam i lann em in im n a b h are na
m ero r m fird h an y ag h arn vo vi g h atayat uraver ek avi th i '

rath as ya

s vo nm odak t amb urik taprak ati tapulin od dh fis ar a s vardh uni

’
va

The “
gle
c of h c of R i ( S y ) h ummi of
si n
“
tra k t e ar av fir a on t e s t
Me ui bec ue of h weigh [ of h c ]
r s, a s t e t “
t e ar

de ed by h felly which i co c ed i i e i e y w i h th
,

In nt
‘
t e s nn e t n ts nt r t t e

cou e of h wheel h i uwe iedly e ol i g

rs t e t at s n ar r v v n ;
 TE E S II RYA SA TA EA O F
'

MA YURA 1 89

l e h Ri e of H e e f [ h g oud ] bo h
A n d it i s ik t e v r av n
“
; or t e r n ( on t
id [ ofs h c k ]es i e p e edly m pled by
t e t ra h w i f hoof s r at tra t e s t s

of h ho e h c e h golde du
t e rs s t at s att r t e n st > ,

While [ h g ou d ] bo h b k [ of h i e ] i f eque ly
t e r n ( on t an s t e r v r s r nt

mpled by h
t ra wi f hoof of ho e h c e i golde t e s t s rs s t at s att r ts n

d san >

[ M o eo e h
r ck ] i
v r yellow ti h whei e bec u
trae i dy po < s s -
t a s ts san s ts

e po ed iew h ough bei g em p i ed of h w e [ of

are x s to v t r n t t e at r

i mu d pu ddle ] h h e po ed by i w he
ts -
s t at as va rat
“
ts o n at )

y llow h wh e bec e dy fl
,

[ A d h n i ] i
t e i r ve r i u i < s e s -
t a s ts san ats are

e po ed iew h ough [ h i e ] bei g emp ied of w e

x s to v t r t e r v r s
’
n t at r

which h e po ed by i w he as va rat ts o n at )

M y h i gle ck of h c of R i ( Sa y ) de t oy you i !
.

a t e s n t ra t e ar av r a s r r s n

te
No Thi t z a i
s. 1 63 i VJH B ; cf I t od p 83
. s s an Thes no . n . n r .
,
. . 2.

t ck of Sfi ya ca i i gle becaue th ca h d b ut
ra r
’
s r s wheel ; cf
s n , s e r a o ne .

t z 8 ote
s an a 3 I h ve e de ed b ha n b y b c
, n 2 . au of the weight ;
. a r n r re a
‘
e se
’

i t glo howeve i p ag bh a n h tua bec ue of the lope d th ‘ ’

s ss, r, s r re a e n , a s s , an e

r efe e ce wo uld eem to be to Mou t Me u with th ide th t the t ack

r n s n r , e a a r

h as a dow w d t e d i m a) b caue of Me u lope It i difli cult

n ar r n -
n n e s r
’
s s . s ,

howeve to co ect the em i de f th pad efe i g to th felly tc

r, nn r an r o e a, r rr n e , e .
,

with th i co ceptio s 4 I h ve n e de ed i m u
a by
n
. i de n ted A m
. o e a r n r -
n
‘
n .
’
r

lite l t l tio would be be t The glo i v ta be t down

ra rans a n n .
’
ss s a ana ,
‘
n .
’

5 The Rive of H eave

. w th cele ti l G ge ; cf
r ta za 47 ote 7
n as e s a an s . s n , n .

6 I h ve e de d u d k t by ev apo ated lite ally it m ea d w up ’

. a r n re a a r r ns ra n .

VL ( ) K . v
.
n nu d u
a t ( b ) V ab h a t b h a t
-
s ar ar e J ck a r r a r n a r n a -
a r

bh m i k h i l
ra VJH an m i im a B a m im a (c) H -
v
ne k n n n ,
-
ne n n . r a er e a

dvtth i d
( ) V H.B v sn da ta m b u K v s m d ta mb u J v sn dak
s o o s s o o as s o o

tamb u VH B pu li ddh us a ( with li -

g u l ibil not ) ; V JH B v dh u i ar n a s an s ar n

va h.

69 ( 6 8 i n V JH B )
nant um n ak alayanam am s am an uyatarn pad dh at ih pank t i r e va

k no do nak satraraaer ad ayarayami laccak rapi ntas ya dh fi lih

h e s ah rad o h ari n am uraéikh arid ari h p ii rayan n em i nado
s

as
y y a vyat
’
ti v rab h an oh sa d i vi b h uvi yath a vyak tacih n o rath o
vah

Th e car “
of th e Hot -
ra yed ( Sar y ) e hibi h [ me ] ch c
a x ts t e sa ara

teri st ics “
in th e sk y, as i f [ i we e u i g lo g ]
t h r r nn n a n on t e

e arth .
1 90 THE S IIRvA SA TAEA OF
‘

MAYURA

[ Fo r ] i t s o dw y i h li e of h h
r a dwelle h follow
a s t e n t e eaven -
rs t at
co i ully nt n de ob i ce a to ren r e san

du i h pul i zed bi of h m e of h
,

A d in ts st s t e ver ts t e ass s t e stars,

g o u d R
r by h nwheel h i Oe dowed w i h m e ci l
t e t at s n t r es s

peed s
“
;

[ I it l o cco
s a s m p i ed by ] h a ou d of h e ighi g of
an ho t e s n t e n n rses ,

d h an oi e of h f lly wi h which i fill h c e of

t e n s
‘
t e e t t s t e av rns

( M e u) h Mo u ri of h God t e nta n t e s

M y h c of h H yed ( S y ) p o c y u!
, .

a t at ar t e ot ra -
fir a r te t o

tes
No Thi ta z a i
. 68 i VJHB ; cf I t od p 83
1. s s n The e s no . n . n r .
, . . 2 s

ch a acte i ti c
r th t it m ove
r s a o adw y
s are ai e dut a d i com
a s on r a , r s s s , n s ae

pan i d by th
e eighi g of ho e and th oud of wheel
e n n 3 Li t rs s e s n s . . .

‘
joi d with me cile peed ( daya y mi lac
ne r 4 H e e the n o i e
ss s a ra a . r s

of th felly i m e tio ed b ut i t nza 62 we a told th t th wheel i

e s n n , n s a re a e s

noi ele
s ( i hsab dac k h )
ss n a ra

V L ( a) VJH B
. . is m u p na tam K a is m up y m ( )
a ta an b V H
a B a , n
‘
a a .

ks d naks t a VJH B krs ayamil c

a e a r ( c ) VJB h esah ad K h sanada ar a r r o, e o .

( d ) H y pavyat ti v abh a h as r no .

70
nih sp an d anam v i m anavalivi tatad iv am d e vavrn d arak an am
vrnd ai r anand as an d rodyamam api vah atam vi n datam vand i t um
no

man d ak i nyam aman da n p u

li nab h rt i mrd ur m an dare man
di rab h e
m andat ait man ditaram dadh ad ari d i nak rtsyandan ah s tan

mude vah

Not s low i of ( Sfi y ) M k e of D y [ i u ] o e
s th e car r a a r a as t r ns v r

h C ele i l G ge d b k bu [ i doe go ]
, ,

t e d i st a an s an ts san -
an s, t t s

lowly o e [ Mou ] M d whi ch i lik e ci y

s v r nt an ara s a t “
;
[ A dn] i be whe l who
t e pok e h e b
ars a do ed w i h e s s s av een a rn t

co l e blo om by mul i ude

ra -
tre ss s tt s

Of h fo emo of h god who fi ll h ky wi h h ow of

t e r st t e s, t e s t t e r s

h i ehicle bu who h i g b come we ied

t e r v s, t av n e ar
“

ucceed i [ o e k i g d ] p yi g hom ge [
, ,

Do n ot s h c ] n v rt a n an a n a to t e ar

l hough idi g lo g wi h joyful effo t

,

“
at r n a n t r

M y h c of ( Sa y ) M k e of D y b i g y ujoy !
.

‘
a t e ar r a , a r a , r n o
1 92 THE s fi RvA SA TA EA O F MA YURA
N ote s . Thi
quoted i the K avy p k as of Mamm ata
1 . s t z
s an a is n a ra a ,

1 0 56
.
( . 1 Ch pte t z
0 of th t wo k de l
s an a with Ide l Fi gues a r 1 a r a s a r

of Speech d M yf t z i give
,
’
an ex m ple of D ef ct f a rra s s an a
’
s n as an a
‘
e s o

A llite tio A fte qu oti g the t z M mm t y ( p 268 of th e

’
ra n . r n s an a, a a a sa s .

t l tio by G ng a ath Jh a Be e
ran s a n H e e the om i ati v
a n a , n ar s,
‘
r n n es

d objecti ve of the e u logy m de u ch o ly f the ak e of A lli t ”

an s are a s n or s

c tio ; they [ i
ra nthe god ] t de c ibed i the Puana d th u
. e . s are n o so s r n r s . an s

thi i co t y to ge e lly ecog ized f ct It will be otic d by th e

s s n rar n ra r n a s .
’
n e

e de th t e ch g d p i e t h t p t of the ca wh ich m o t ea ly
r a r a a o ra s s a ar r s n r

e em ble i o u d h i w
r s s me gn H i p i e
s the h i Cnak i s o n na , e . . ar ra s s ar ,
r n

p i e the c k V u p i e A un etc M mm t wo uld em t

ra s s a ra, ar na ra s s r a, . a a a se o

i mply th t the P uan owhe e t te th t H i p i e the ho s s

a r as n r s a a ar ra s s r e , or

C k i the wheel etc b u

a r n t th t H i i m de to p i e th ho e he , a ar s a ra s e rs s re

m e ely bec ue h i ( ho e ) e e m ble i

r a s o u d h i w m e Ha i a d ar rs s r s s n s n s o n na r , n

so on F omewh t im il c e f o ce ( y m k ) cf tan z 8
. or s a s ar as s o as s n an a a a , . s a 1,

an d C di t t k t z 36 d 5
an Li t p i tip
a a a, s an as m ean b ig h t an 2 . 2. . r ras ann o s
‘
r

with j y 3 The te m H i i m o e ofte

o .
’
pplied to V isnu b ut he e
. r ar s r n a , r ,

an d l o i t nz 7
a s d i C ndls t k
n s a t z 5 d 9 it i ue d to a 2, an n a
‘
a a a, s an as 1 an 1 , s s

de ig te I d
s na F othe wo d pl y i volvi g h i i i t double n e
n ra . or r r -
a s n n ar n s se s

of ho e d I d‘
rs (
’
cf t z 5 ote
an
‘

4 Th e
n ra
’
o r, . s an a 1, n 1 . .

te m Dh fi j ti ( Siv ) m e
r cco di g t Mo ie Willi m S k t E g l
r a a an s, a r n o n r- a s, .
-
n .

Di t e H wh h
. s v . .m tted lo ck lik e
, bude b ut i Mahab harata
e o as a s a r n n ,

9 it i id dh am ap m c y t t y dh a j ti t c cyat
12 , s sa : rar a a a as a r a s e na o e,

d i ce h i fo m i [ lik e th t of ] m ok e he i f th t e o call d
‘
an s n s r s a s , s or a r as n e

D h i j ati
'

rrI t z 99 l o d i C ndi s t k t z 80 Siva i d ig

.
’
n s an a a s , an n a
‘
a a a, s an a , s es

na et d by th i epithet 5 A cco di g to Thoma ( K vi d av c asamuc

s . . r n s a n r a an

cay i t od p
a, th i ta z of the S uyas t k i cited by Uj j vala
n r .
, . s s n a r
‘
a a a s

datta Unadi at
, on 4 3 ( Au f echt editio p s ra, . 21 r
’
s n, .

V L ( ) VJH B . . d J h lak i k
2 editio of the K avy p kas ( ee an a ara s
’
n a ra a s

n ote ) e d dh a dhv j ag a ( c ) H B j g dup k ut y ; VHB i tyamuk

1 r a r a r n . a a a a e n

t ya
as d
( ) K .h i m uch a ar a .

72
n et rah i n e na m ii le v ih itaparik ara h s i d dh asadh yai r marud b h ih
p ad Op an t e st uto ’
lam b ali h ari rab h asa k arnanab ad dh av eg ah
b h ram yan vyo m amb uraéav aSi Si rak i ranas yan d anah sam tata m
vo

d iSyal lak sm i m aparam at uli tam ah im eva ’

par om and aradri h
( i t i rath avarn an a m)

The car of
yed ( Sfi ya) like eco d Mou M d th e Hot -
ra r a s n nt an ara,

co i ully u bou i h oce of h ky

,

“ “
nt n a t rn s a t n t e an t e s ;
Mo eo e h c i m de e dy by i d i e ( A u ) wh
r v r, t e ar < s a r a ts r v r r na o is

m imed i h lowe p of h i
,

a n t e r art s
 m s fi nvA sA TA KA 0 1? MA YIJRA
'

A nd Man d ara < is e ci cled

n r at it s b e by A b
as i na ‘
[ e s rvi n g as ] th e

co d
twi rling -
r >

The c i w mly p i ed by di i e Sadh y

ar < s d M u ar ra s v n as
“
an ar ts

[ d i g ] e i
stan n n ar ts

A d M d
n i w m ly p i ed by di i e Sadh y
an ara < s d M u ar ra s v n as an ar ts

[ d i g ] m o g
stan i foo h i ll n a n ts t s> ;
The c ob i i peed f om h impe uou pulli g of h
ar < ta ns ts s r t e t s n t e

og st r n

A d M d
n ob i i peed f om h impe uou pulli g of
an ara ( ta ns ts s r t e t s n

B li d H i a an ar
’

M y h c of h H
a t at yed ( Su y ) which po e i c m
ar t e o t ra -
r a , s ses s s n o

p ble m j y b i g y uubouded p o pe i ty !
ara a est r n o n n r s r

e e e d de c p o of
,

( H h i i h c ) r n s t e s r t n t e ar .

N ot The comm e t y autho i e th t lati g of mtat m

es. 1. n ar r z s e ran s n sa a ,

co ti ully both wi th bh amy

n n a , co tin ully w de i g b out a d
’
r an , n a an r n a ,
’
n

a sl o with dij yat m y it co tinually b i g a F , the twi li g of a n r n .

’
. or r n

Mo u nt M d i the m i lky ocea cf tanz 42 ote 3 6 2 4 3

an ara n n, . s a , n s , , 1 , 1 . .

Lit h a i t gi di g u
.
p tte ded t by it d ive
s s rwho i mutilated t the
n a n o s r r, s a

r oot A una wa legle cf t nz 8 ote Re olve t ah i na he e

.
’
r s ss . s a a , n 1 . s ne r ne r

as t a hl
ne r bu t i the ec d ende i g a t hl
ne na, 4 I n s on r r n s n e ra a -
ne n a . . n

th ch u i g of the oce
e rn n ( cf ote V a u k i A h i a ( Ki g of S an . n s , or n n er

pe t ) acted
n s , the twi ling c d wh ich wa pulled by the god a d
as r -
or s s n

demo th fo m e holdi g the tai l of the e pent ki g d the l tt e

n s, e r r n s r n , an a r

the he d I thi ta za I d a d B li
a . n to be tak e a ep e e t tive
s s n n ra n a are n s r r s n a s

of thei e pecti ve cla e god a d demo

r r s The c m pound t ah i na s s s, s n ns . o ne r ne ,

by Abi a [ e vi g a ] tw i li g co d! i an ex mple
n s r n oted by th c m s r n -
r s a , as n e o

m e t y of the type of com po u

n ar , n d th at o m it i t m iddle m em be Su ch s s r .

com po ite called Jak fia th iv

s s f om Mk [ p i y k pd thivm king
are a r a, r a- r a r a

[ de toar] h i a ; cf V i m a K avya l
sam k a a a ter i
’
( ed by . an
’
s r s ran , .

D ugap r ad a d P ras b i the Kavyamala Se ie Bomb y n ara d the , n r s, a , an

comm e t y the eo Mo i e Willi m S k i E g l Di t

n ar r lak pd th iv
n . n r -
a s, .
-
n . r . s v . . a r a,

s at te th t Pataii j ali explai a lakabh fi pa thivab ki g fo d of eg

s a ns s o r , a n n v e

t ble
a s5 O.
’
pe hap siddhasddhyai i t be tak e a meani g
. r, r s, r s o n s n

S iddh a d S i dh y th glo i d v vif sai b ki d of god

’
s an F as e ss s e a e , n s s . or

the S iddh tanza 6 ote 8 A cco ding to Mo ie Wi lli m S k t

as, see s , n . r n r- a s, .

E g l Di t
n . aakya the 8 5 t
e . a
s v m ent i o ed a ea ly
. . s Rig V da , 1 re n s r as e ,

1 6 ; they l ived i th Bh ua l k a ( Ya k a N i u kt and h ad n e v r o s , r a,

exqui itely fi atue lik e the god ( M

s ne n 1 22 ) i the P uan r s,thei s ann, . n r as, r

n umbe i uully 2 o 7 a d i the l te mythology th y

r s s a 1 upe r 1 , n n a r e are s r

se d d by th
e S iddh 6 The te m 904 i
e p ad pa te i glo ed by
as . . r 0 n o n s ss

ca para foot but mut ce tai ly mean wheel ; cf ta n a 82 (

,
‘
,
’
ote s r n
‘ ’
. s z se e n

whe e fig limb i ued to de ignate th wh el

r a a,
‘
7 Li t obtain ,
’
s s s e e . . . s

14
 THE s fi RYA sA rA KA o r MAYIJRA
‘

1 94
'

i ts peed f om the pull i g bec ue of th impetuo ity of th t o g ho e

s r n , a s e s e s r n rs s .
’

The comme t y d B m h im ( I t od p 05 ) e d bh an ar an e e er see n r .

, . 1 r a J a as

k saza
ar 8 F B li
z m d Ha i ote 4 F th u of the epithet
. or a an r , see n . or e se

Ha i to de ig ate I d
r tanz 7 ote 3 F wo d play
s n the n ra, s ee s a 1, n . or r -
s on

double me i g of h i t nza 5 ote 1

an n ar , see s a 1, n .

V L ( b ) H k s avaddh
. .
( with de tal a al) ( c ) HB vy m mbu
ar an a n n s . o o

VJ a t r m s B mt t m v l ( d ) VJH BK lak smlm t lyam ; HB

n a a 0 0, sa a a o t. a a

atui t mah i m w p
n a; B m dad i b ( yllable too few to uit the
o ar o an r on e s s

m ete ) r .

73
ya j jy y
a o b i j am ah n am apah atatim ira m cak susam afi anam j
yad
d vi ra m yan mu
k t ibh aj am yad ak h i lab h uvanaj yo ti si m e k am

ok ah

yad vrstyam b h o n id h i nam dh aran irasas udh i pi nap i tra m mah ad

yad
d i éyi d i sas ya b h i s i m tad avik alam alam mang alam man dalam
vah

The di k of ( Su y ) L d of R y i h p em i e c ue of
1
s r a or a s, s t e re -
n nt a s

d y d de oy d k l e de oy
,

a s, y an [ ] str s < ar nss s > as an e e sa v -

s tr s

emi b1i d c of h eye

<s -
n n ss > t e
”
s ;

I i [ l o ] h doo w y f
t s a s ho e who ob i em cip io d
t e r a or t s ta n an at n,
’
an

i h ole b de of h pl do of h e i e ui e e
s t e s a o t e s en rs t e nt r n v rs ;
I i t h se oi of i w e d h migh y d i k i g cup
t e r s er v r ra n -
at r,
‘
an t e t r n n -

f[ ull ] of h w e [ h i ] mb o i h e h t e at r t at s as a r s a to t e art

M y h di k of ( Su y ) Lo d of R y be ow upo y u
.

a t at s r a r a s, st n o a

e y full [ m e ue of ] p o pe i y !
,

v r as r r s r t

No tes St z 7 3 80 i cluive a
— . 1. devoted e peci lly to the de
an as n s re s a

c iptio and p ai e of Sii ya di k

s r n Li t i the ti mi
r de t oyi g
s r
’
s s . 2. .
‘
s ra- s r n

ey lve of the eye The te m ti mi m e both d kn e

e- s a d em i
s .
’
r ra ans ar ss an s

b li d e the idea th at the u i th doo w y to em cip tio

’
n 3 F
n ss . . or s n s e r a an a n,

cf t z 9 ote 7 a d Bii h l D i i di ch I ch i ft
. s an a , n cited bove
, n er, e n s en ns r en , as a

i
n s ta z 6 ote 8 n a F the otio th t th u d w w te f om
, n . or n n a e s n ra s a r r

th e ea th d afte wa d pou it dow g i i the fo m of i cf

r , an r r s rs n a a n n r ra n, .

s tanz a 9 ote 2 , n .

V L ( a) .
jy y y
a o
. at blj m,
a B a dK
y j jy y o vlj a m nah d m ; V JH E K apa h yta

ti mi ram; VJH B aiij anam yat ( ) J y ad vd r a m m u k ti V H ya d ava ra m . b ‘

mu k ti B yad dvaram mu k ti ( ) J r y
v ; t d m b h o ( ) K dify dd devasya c ,
d
b h an ok tad adh i k amam alam J b hasam s atatam avik alam mandala?" ,

maisg alam V HBK mandala": mavig alam, .

1 96 THE s m A sA rA xA o r
'
MA YfJRA

p raty uptas tap tah em oj j valar ucir acalah padmari g e na ye na

jy y h k i pj lk u
p j y
i i d alik ulasi te r amb are n di varas ya
'

a a r a a o a

k alavyalas ya cih nam mah i tatam am ah o m ii rdh n i ratn am mah ad

yad
dip ti m soh pratar avyi t tad avi k ala ag amn an j d anam mandalam
'

vah

The di k of h H yed ( Su y ) [ co i u ] d w h
s t e ot ra -
r a n st t tes at a n t e

i e o men t rof h ui e e rna en t t e n v rs ;

Bec ue of i a s Mou ( Me u) w hi ch po e e h d zzl i g t, nt r ss s s s t e a n

ple do of mol e gold [ ppe be ] udded w i h uby

,

s n r t n a ars to st t r ;
be f l l e of l e of
,

[ A d ] i i
n u i u [ ik
t ] h m s h fi m a h t ‘ ’
t e ass t e a n ts t e

cele i l blue lo u h i bl ck w i h w m of bee

st a t s t at s a t a s ar s
“
;

[ A d ] i [n l o e ] h
t m o e e
a s ed c e o m e of h
s erv s as t e st r v r r st -
rna nt
‘
t e

S e pe of Time [ d] r nt m igh y jewel h he d of ,

ls
an as a t on t e a

D ay
h di k of yed ( Su y ) p o ec
.

May t at s th e Hot -
ra r a r t t yo u! ‘

N oteThe te m j ydy b which I have e de ed

s. 1 . beauti ful egu
r a , r n r as
‘
,
’
r

l ly m e elde upe io a The co mm e t u pplie i e

’ ’
l
’
i k
‘
ar an s yr, sv r r . n ar s s a,

tly the yellow di k of Suy i he e comp ed t the o ud

. .

3 A pp
yellow clute of fi l me t d th e i the ce te of lotu The u
. aren s r a s r ar o r n

s r a n s an an rs n n r a s . s r

ro udi g blue pet l cove ed wi th the d k colo ed bee m y be lik e ed

n n a s, r ar -
r s, a n

to th blue bl ck ky which e ve
e -
back g oud f the ol di k
a s 4 s r s as r n or s ar s . .

The comme ta y which I h ave followed glo e cih m by fi t m

n r , , ss s na rora na ,
‘
c e t j ewel
r s -
5 By S e pe t of Ti m e i pe h ap m e t th tho uan d
.
’
. r n s r s an e s

he ded e pe t Sesa ( cf t z 3 5 ote

a s r n who e ved Visnu couch . s an a , n s r as
’
s

at the bottom of th oce H wa ega ded a the emblem of ete ity e an . e s r r s rn ,

o ne of h i epithet bei g A t E dle O

s H w s aid to h ve
n n an a,
‘
n ss ne .
’
e as s a

a th ou d j ewel san h i c e t an d to be the e ti e wo ld h i di dem

s on s r s , ar n r r on s a

( cf Vi snuP ud p 5 [ Wil o l 2 p r a, 2bu t I h ve owhe e s n, v o 21 1 a n r

ee it t t d th t Suy d i k fo m ed h i c e t jewel
. . .
, .

6 The c m
’
s n s a e a r a s s r s r s -
. . o

m e t y qu n ar ote f om u m ed ouce whi ch I fi d to be S t p th

s r an nn a s r , n a a a a

B ah m gr 0 5 y d
a i a, 1 t m n d l " t p ti i ti f u
. . 2 1 :ti l
. I t i wo thy of
a e an a a a : a a r z . s r

n ote th t t z 89 of the S a y t k ope with ea ly th ame wo d

a s an a r as a a a
‘
ns n r e s r s.

viz ct d y m pd l m k h t p ti
. a an a aa e a a .
’

V L ( ) HB p dm ag a ( w ith de t l na al )
. . a b
( ) J
a V H B k
ar i mj l k en n a s . a a

p u ii j m ; VaJH B li k u l i t ( with de t l ibil t ) a c

( ) H B as t m er n a s an . ra na

mah t t t ( d ) H j g m g d g mm ( with l t a al a li gu
a a .
-
al ) B j ag
a an a z a as n s n ,
-
an

mandala!” VJH B mari g alam vah .

 m 6 111111 9 11 11“ MAYtmA
'

5 01? 1 97

h as trata ti m ur av as rak ani

a
y y a b in d ur ya th e n d u
r pat at i tan

vi d ri na d rk s m ari r e r uras i m urar i po h k aus tu b h o no d gab h as tih

v ah n e h s apah nav e va dyu ti r ud ayagat e yatra tan man dalam vo
m i rtandi yam pu ni ti d d ivi b h u vi c a t am i m s i va m n gu
’
an

mah ams i

The di k of Mi d ( Su y ) de oy i he e d
s rtan a
‘
r a str s, n av n an on

e h ll ple do i f [ h y we e ] d k e e
art a s n rs as t e r ar n ss s
’
;
whe hi [ di k ] h i e h ple do of fi [ b come ]
,

F or n t s s as r s n ,
‘
t e s n r re e s as

i we e co ce led
,

t r n a

A d h m oo lik e i y d op of dew di ppe le i g h

, ,

‘
n t e n, a t n r sa ars , av n t e
wi hou p o ec o
,

“
stars t ta r t t r,

The y of ( Si ) F of Sm i feeble d h k u ubh

e e va oe ara,
o
s
’
an t e a st a

jewel b e of (V u) Foe of Mu i
, ,

h 8
on t e r ast i sn ra,
’
s not

di
,

1°
ra an t

M y h d i k of Ma y fy
.

a d (
t at S u ) p ui y u! s rt an a r a r o

N ote the etym ology of Ma tand de t oyed

s. 1. On cf t za r a s r . s an

14 , 2n ote That i the u ple do out hi e ll ple do

. 2 . s, 3 s n s s
’
n r s n s a s n rs . .

I u nd ay g t y t when thi [ di k ] h a i e we h ve a locative b o

a a e a ra, s s s r s n,
’
a a s

lute co t uct io wi th ns r m embe ( y t ) an adve b ; cf Whit ey S k t

n on e r a ra r . n , .

G amm r 3 03 d ; ar, d f othe i t ce of the am e uage

, an tanzaor r n s an s s s , s ee s

20 ote 1
, n 4 Li t p t ti m e
. f ll . flie . I h veo a an s
‘
a s
’
or
‘
s a re n

de ed r di ppeaas 5 Li t who i th p otecto of the ta ?

sa rs .
’
The . . s e r r s rs
’

m oo i called N ksat
n s ath L d of the St a g i tanz 7
ran a, or ar s,
’
as e . . n s a 1 .

6 Sm. i K am ara who si well k o w w a,bu t up by Siva thi d , as s n n, as rn

’
s r

eye ; cf t za 5 5 ote 9 . s an 7 Li t vid d g a m e , n oued f om leep . . . r t an s r s r s ,

’

or u w y ; the glo
‘
r n a howeve i m la d weak f ded ; I h ve
a
’
s s, r, s n ,
‘
,
’
a
’
a

e de ed
r n feeble
r 8 The k autu
as bh a jewel w .
’
of the p oduct . s as o n e r s

of the chu i g of the oce rn n It w pp op i ted by Visnu d wo an . as a r r a , an rn

by h im h i b e t ; cf on tanz a 43 ote 4 9 The laying of th

s r as . s , n . . s e

dem o Mu by Krsn ( Visnu) i me tio ed i M habha ata 5

n ra a s n n n a r , .

1 0.The te m udg bh sti wh ich i pp e tly t found i the o di a y

r a a , s a ar n no n r n r

lexico i he e glo ed by umayak h

n s, s r di t a m eani g wh ich I h ave
ss n a, ra an ,
’
n

adopted .

V L ( ) H B ta k d am ( with de t l
. . a l ) H y th d uJ y th du
ra n n a n asa a en r r a en .

b
( ) J i d ag a drkn H B v irb h a p a zdrk ; J m a , us i ; H B m dh u rip b r a r re r as a o

k autu bh s g b h ti l
xo ( c
no) B y evide t typo g phical e o B h
a as . an n ra r r r, as

i e ted 904 ( c ) of t z 77 betwee pada ( b ) d ( c ) of t z 76

ns r 0 s an a n s an s an a ,

thu giv i g t za 76 ext pad

s n s an d m aki g t nz a 77 [ b
ana d ho t ra a, an n s a one a s r .

JH B vah h p d h uta i v
ne ( d ) JH B
s pu i yd d
a d ivi n
‘
a . n .
1 98 v
THE s fi n AsA rAKA o r 11 11 1113 114
'

77
yat p racyi m p i k r cak as ti prab h avati ca yatah p i cy r as i v

uj j ih i ni d
i ddh am mad h ye yad ab u o b h avati tataruci yena co tp ad yat e

yat a
p y
r i y n
e a o
l k an avat i ca j ag ati m p vi tam yacca t ad vo

vi évan ugrah i vi év am s r ad j ap i ca rav e r man dalarn m uk t aye

s tu
’

The di k of R s hi e i h e d h e
avi ( S uy r a ) fi rs t s n s n t e ast, an t at ast

i p e m i e ce
atta n s bec ue of h [ d i k ] i
rei g u-
of i n n a s t e s
’
s r s n o t t;

I h m i ddle of h d y i i bl z i g
n t e d by i h ough h t e a t s a n an t, t r t e

di ffuio of i ple do d y i p oduced

,

s n ts s n r, a s r ;
I l o p o ec mo l by i egul ecu e ce d i h li fe
t a s r t ts rt a s ts r ar r rr n an s t e
of h wo ld
,

‘
t e r s ;
A d how f o
n s h ui e e wh ich is loce eav r to t e n v rs t as r at s
2

M y h di k of R i ( S u y ) b i g bou you e m c ip io !
.
,

’
a t at s av r a r n a t r an at n

ote
N Bii h l s. ( D i i di ch
1 . I ch i ft cf t z a 6 ote
er e ha n s en ns r e n, . s an , n s

n oticed the exp e io of lik e e ti me t viz th t the Su i the life

r ss n a s n n , . a n s

of the wo ld i the P r ti of V t b h tti

, n A im i l id a i exp e ed
‘
ros as a sa a . s ar e s r ss

al o i
s tanz 87 ( ote
n s I thi co ecti o the co m m e t y qu
a n ote f om n s nn n n ar s r

a u n m ed o uce the followi g ve e adi tyaj fay t vrsti

nn a s r yst m n rs : o e r o e r ann a

f tal p j al
a : p aj a d u
ra k h yac ca d va d m p a trpti i ti f u
t r s ti b F om e n ar r r r

Ad itya ( S u
,

y ) i i p oduced ; f om i food ; f o m th t ( food )

r a ra n s r r ra n, r a ,

c e tue ; a d the chief ti f ctio of the god [ i e ] f om the c m

The fi t h lf of
r a r s n sa s a n s ar s s r o

fo t of thei c e tue ;
r r y eve led t diti o
r a r s so sa s r a ra n .
’
rs a

th i fl k i found i M h abha t
s o a s I h ave f iled to locate the
n a ra a, 1 2 . a

s ouce of the eco d h lf The fi t th ee wo d of the fi k — dd i tyaj

r s n a . rs r r s a a

fay t vrsti b
o e quoted i the comm e ta ie
— are ta z 30 and 93 ; cf n n r s on s n as .

tho e t z
s ote 4 d 5 e pect ively a Lit M y that d i k of
s an as , n s an r s .
‘
a s

R vi ( S u
, . .

a y ) which be ide c ati g the uive e how f vo to the

r a , , s s re n n rs , s s a r

u ive e b i g bout yo u em cip tio

n rs , r n 3 The co mm e ta y qu
a ote r an a n .
’
. n r s

the Ved ( S t p th B dh m ga 0
a a a a follow v d t mi
a r a i , 1 . as s : e e : e as n

m d l puu
ap a e
s py t d mrt m y d t a ci di py t i ti fru
r o
’
e a ti b Thi
a a a e o ar r a e . s

i e de ed by J Eg g li g i h i t l ti o of book 8 — 0 of the S t p th
s r n r . e n n s ran s a n s 1 a a a a

B ah m n ( pu
r b i S c d B k
a a f th E. t n l 43 p 366 Oxfo d
a re oo s o e as , vo .
, .
,
r ,

1 897 ) follow as d th t m i yo de ( u )
s :
‘
b [i
an oth e th a an n n r s n s
’
or s no r an

D eath ] ; d th t glow i g light i th t i mm o t l elem e t F the ide ’

an a n s a r a n or a

th at the w y t em cip tio i th o ugh S uy cf t za 9 ote 7

.

a o an a n s r r a, . s an , n .

V L ( b ) B dig dh m m adh y y d h
. .
( c ) Thi thi d Mac i foud
a e a a no . s r s n ,

i B betwee pad
n , (b) d ( c ) of t z 76 ;
n as ote i V L of t z 76
an s an a s ee n n . . s an a .
200 THE s RYA sA rA KA o r
'
m vfi RA

79
udyad dyfidyi nav i pyi m b ah u
latamatamah pafik apfiram vi

p ro d b h i nn arn pattrap i rsv esv avi ralam ar u

nacch i yayi vi sph u
r

antya

k alyi ni ni k riyad v ah k am alam iv a mah an mandalam can da

anvi tarn trp t ih e t or asak rd ali k uli k i rin i ri hun i yat

Th edi k of h H yed ( Su y ) i lik e lo u [ f ] i i f

s t e ot ra -
r a s a t s, or t s o t
pu ued by Ri h u [ lo u i i i d ] by w m of bee
rs as a t s s v s te a s ar s,
1

A d in i e u tp i h k
( r s s
y i g de pool wh i le lo u n t e s ’
as n a ar n -
) a t s
i e u wh ch l e
,

i
( r s s
p g d p l [ i i ik ] h n a ar en a
oo s t e

Mo eo r i cle e h e m of mud lik e e y h ick d k

ver, t ( av s t e str a -
v r t ar

e lo u cle e h m of mud [which i lik e ]

n s s > , as a t s ( av s t e ass s

e y hick d k
v r t ar nes s >

A d i i co
n t ly fl c d h fl k of h ho e by h
< s n stant re e te ‘
on t e an s t e rs s t e

fl hi g ple do of A u
as n s n r
“
r n a)

Whi le lo u i co ly i ed h i de of i pe l wi h
,

‘
a t s < s n stan t t nt on t e s s ts ta s t

fl hi g d lu e
a as n re st r ) .

M y hi m igh y di k of h H
a t s y ed ( S u y ) [ who
t i ] h s t e ot ra -
r a s t e

c ue of h ppi e ! b i g y up o pe i y !
,

a s a n ss r n o r s r t

N ote s followed by Rahupo e i g the emblance of wa m

. 1. Li t . s s ss n s a s r

of bee The te m aka i za i p e umably po e ive fo m tio f om

s.
’
r r z s r s a s s ss r a n r

ak a a fo m
r , embla ce the glo i vibh m g which ometime
r or s n ss s ra e i a, s s

h a the m ean i g of illuio embl ce O Rahu d hi pu uit ’

s n s n or s an n an s rs

of S uy
.
,

t nz 66 ote 3 a V dh m a G na at m h d dh i
’

85 of the editi o by J u
r a, s ee s a a , n . . ar a na s a r na a o a ,

2 1 49 ( p liu Eg g li g pa t 1 L do
quote the fi t pad of thi tanz of M yu a an i llut tio of the
. . 1 n s e n ,
r , on n,

s rs a s s a a ra s s ra n

u of the dyu tem ( f di ) mea i g ky

se 3 Th t i the pool
s or rk n n s .
’
. a s, , or

well i oud lik e the fi mam t The wo d g g

, s r n , he e ued the r en . r a ana, r s as

glo of dy ky mean both ky a d ciphe A ciphe of cou e

ss a,
‘
s ,
’
s s
’
n
‘
r.
’
r, rs ,

is ou dr 4 Li t
n ge m i ted (p dbh i am)
. . the fl nk of the .
‘
r na ro nn on a s

ho e rs s 5 The
.
’
te m ch ay d which I h ve de ed he e a pl do
. r , a ren r r s
‘
s en r,
’

m o e com m o ly m e h adow but the glo i p b ha pl do ’

r n an s s ss s ra , s en r .

6 The wo d p db h i m ge mi ted i glo ed by aiij i t m ti ted

’
. r ro n na , r na , s ss r a . n

or colo ed 7 O rtrp tih t m a.

y m
’
ea f the k e of ti
. f act i o r, e or n
‘
or sa sa s n,
’

an d be co t ued it i i th co mment y with vlt m dh ug a

ns r , as s n e ar , an a r t .

V L . .
( ) JH a udyadyadyanavapyd m , B udyadyadyanavayyam; K baha
 THE s RYA sA rA KA o r 114 116 1141 20 1
'

latoma H u m B b h u l tatama t bp
vah la tatama tabpafik aparra
a afzk apa ra m
K
a a ,
.

( ) bB patr aparfv es ; J
v H B avi malam arugmc ( ) ma p dala m car da c

80
ak su
c r dak sadv i so yan na tudah ati urah pfi rayaty eva k i marp p
ui s t am j u
’
st n
ar m arudb h i r yad ih a n i yam in i my p
an a i t ram
b h avab dh i u
yad vi tasri n t i sasvad b h ramad ap i j ag ati m b h rant im ab h ran ti

b radh nas ya
’
v y5 d vi r u
d dh ak riyam ath a ca h i ti dh i yi tan

mandalam vah

( i ti ma n dalavarn anam )
Though h di k of B dh ( Su y ) i i co i e i i c
t e s ra na r a s n n s st n t
‘
n ts a

io i i t l o be owe of be efi
n s, t s as a st r n ts ;
Though i i h y of ( Si ) Foe of D k s i do
t s t e e ebu va a a,
’
t es n ot rn

d g befo e e ly f l l de e
,

Ki m <[ i ] a> i
[ ]
'
b u i stan u fi i n; r t t v r s ( s r )

Though i i i hi wo ld hip f h y gi h oce of

,

‘ “ o
t s, n t s r a s or t e o ns on t e an

m ig io y i i d i e by h M u ( Wi d )
,

tran s rat n, et t s not r v n t e ar ts n s ,

b u i wo h iped [ by hem ]
t s rs t

Though i w de uce i gly wi hou we i e y bei g f ee

t an rs n as n t t ar n s s , e t, n r

f om i i de oy h i of h [ h ee ] wo ld
r s n, t str s t e s n t e t r r s .

M y h i di k of B dh ( Su y ) p o ec y u!
a t s s ra na r a r t t o

( H e e e d h de c i p i o of h d i kr ) n s t e s r t n t e s .

te
No The i co i te cie
s . 1. oted i the cou e of the ta z ;
n ns s n s are n n rs s n a

e g . though the di k i Siv y it doe t bu

. though it i
s hi ps a s e e,
’
s no rn s a s ,

it i t d ive by the w i d etc I the thi d a d fo uth pdd howeve ’

s no r n n , . n r n r as , r,

the i co i te cie oted a uch o ly by vi tue of wo d pu Thu in

n ns s n s n re s n r r -
ns . s,

pd d ( c ) if the i co i te cy i to be m de appa e t b h mad api ab h a ti

a , n ns s n s a r n , ra r n

should be ende ed though i i g yet f ee f o m i ; but bh mad i

r r
‘
s nn n r r s n
’
ra s

t applicable to S u
,

no ya i the e e f i i g b ut o ly i it me ing r n s ns o s nn n ,
’
n n s an

of wa de i g [ ove the
n r n A gai i pd d ( d ) to app ehe d th
r n, n a ,
r n e

i co i te cy vi u
n ns s ddh k i y m wo u
n ld h ve to be de ed ho tile i its
, r a r a a ren r
‘
s n

a cti o thu fo mi g co t a t t h i td dh ayi be towe of be efit but

n s,
’
s r n a n r s o
‘
s r n s,
’

i ce S u
,

s n ya i t ho tile i h i ctio the t l to mut co fi e h im

r s no s n s a n s,
’
ran s a r s n n

self to the e de i g inco i te t i h i actio

r n Su ch i co i tencies
r n ns s n n s ns .
’
n ns s

he e t fo th i co i tenci e which t e l bu t o ly app a

example of the heto ic l figue vi dh appa e t c t adic
as a re r se r , n ns s s are no r a , n r
‘
en t a , re s r r a r ro a, r n on r

tio cf Dandi K avydd é 2 33 3—339 and M mm t K avy p kala

n . n, ar a, .
, a a a, a ra ,
202 11 13 5 6 1111 m or muffi n

(p
of t an lati n by Il a; d of Jhal k ik a a 66
. 233 - 23 5 r s o i e . a r , 1

tan za 480 xp l ati d x m pl ; cf al tna

.

s s f or enot e an on an e a es . so s a z

C M t k t 6 t d I t d p a S i i c ll d
of D k sa i ce b i t upt d D ksa ac i fic a d pi e c d th
4 ; a a a a 2 n 2 ; a 93
, s va nzaa e , o e n n ro .
, . . . s
’
th e F
’
e

mb di ed Sac i fice wi th hi a
oe a , s n e n e rr e a s s r e, n r e

e o w ; cf Mah ab ha ta
r s rro . ra ,

10— 2 4 ; Bh ag ava t F uasa 6 ( Du tt l b k 4 p 6 a Vayu r ,

-
, vo . 1, oo , .

F m 3 0 ( cf ynop i of thi Pui na by Th A u

ar , .f echt C t l g : C d
s s s s r . r ,
a a o s o .

S ans c ri ti c u m Bib li th c B dl ia a p 5 4 Oxfo d a d t an l

ac i fi c t k n th e ef
or o e a: o e n e, .
, r , n r s a

ti on of the acc u n t of D k s m by Wil d ’

o a as s r e, a e r ro son, an

inclu ded i hi t a l tion of the Vi n P asa l

n s p 1 20
r ns a a ar , vo . 1, .

Casdl f t k a tan za 62 o te 5 3 The bun ing of Kama by Siv thi d ’

a a , s , n . . r a s r

eye w hi ch he e i ai d to be the di k of S i y h l dy b efe d -

, r s s s n a, as a rea een r rr e

to i the S a yafat k a ; cf t
n 55 ot 9
r
-
4 I ha e de d i ha
a s anza n e v re n re

y of S u
. .
.
, ,

h e by i thi wo ld 5 I t 9 th id t
‘ ’ ‘ ’
er , n sya a r . . n s anza , e ra s r re sa o

be h ip f c o i g the ocean of the f a of t a mig atio cf stan a

s s or r ss n e r r ns r n . z

9 , ote
n 7 6 The d j c
t i ve
. i y m i a m of the co t oll d o e i
. a e n a n , n r e n s,
’
s

glo ed by y g i am of the y g i !
ss o n o ns

K K”
,

VL .
( ) . a no dah ati s i tara m ( fo r no ta dah a ti pi tf all ) sa t l
M yaty IB B para parayaty
, k (b) HB nas ta m B yas apatram
yas m in ; .

(c) J yad vi tab h ran ti I atvad ; B api ; JHB j ag atd m b h ranti

madb h ran ti .

i
g yt i g an dh arv am u
kh yi ir muhur ah i pat i b h i r yi tudh i ni i r

yati tm a

s i rg h arp s adh yi ir mu
n i n d ri i r m ud i tatamam an o m ok sib h ih
ak a
p s p i t i t

p ri tah prarab h yami nas t ti r avat u uravi r vi svav an dyod ayo vah

Ravi l
( S u r y) a , at h is ri sin g is wo hy of bei g do ed by
rt n a r th e
e e o d w hym of p i e
,

uni v rs an d [ u
nt hi m ] , at a n, ns ra s are

beg
,

un ;
[ H e ed ] by h Siddh wi h iou c o ic l
i s p rai s t e as ,
2
t var s an n a
”
te xts ;
by god wi h pe fo m ce of ce em o i l i e
th e s, t r r an r n a r t s
‘
;
By h Ci n wi h full me ue of fl e y by h fo emo
t e ra as ,
“
t as r att r
‘
; t e r st

of h G dh wi h o g by h Lo d of h S pe
t e an arvas ,
’
t s n ; t e r s t e er nts,

gi d gi a a n an a a n ;
By h Yéi udhfi
t e wi h [ p ope ] e i by h Sé dhy t n as ,
8
t r r r s tra nt
“
; t e as ,
“

wi h obl i o by h chief Rsi wi h feeli g of g e

t at ns
“
; t e s, t n s r at

joy d by ho e eek i g em cip io wi h p i li y

"
; an t s s n an at n,
18
t art a t
“

M y R i ( S y ) p o ec y u!
.

a av fir a r t t o
 ms s fi avasam xa or MAYtmA
'

2 04

de edr as w ith pa ti ali ty r , is glo ed ss by atmab hdvat, with attac ment h .

’

b
V L ( ) J g an dharvamak hyai r, H g andharvamu rk h yer ; JB yatatma

K
. . .

c
( ) IB B s arg y m
h a s ad h yai r ; m o ksub hi h p s
ak apata t ( ) H B prara . d
bhyaman as tutir ( t n a nasa ) wi h de t l l .

82
b h as am asan nab h i cak rav alas ya t apac v ad adh ik atarapato s

h e d i d acch innag acch attu

c ragak h uraput y
an as ani h sank atank ai h
ni h M a
g y
s an dan ang ab h raman an ik as n
a at pa u t v as tri prak ara m

Th e Hot ed ( S y ) eli g comple ely o (Me u) h

-
ray fir a trav n t ver r , t e

Golde Mou i we e e po eefold

,

i
[ ] i n i u h n ta n,
1
s as t r n t nt
z
n a t r
‘

e i g of i
, ,

t st n t;

[ F i eor h gold ] by h
t the [ i i
s ts g ] f
t o m h e e of t e at ar s n r t e n earn s s

h e c i ely i e e m u
t e l i ude of i y
x es s v nt n s t t ts ra s ,

By cu i g w i h h fi m chi el [ whi ch
tt n ] t h blow of th e r
‘
s s are t e s
“
t e
hollow ho f of h ho e h c i ully boud lo g o s t e rs s t at on t n a n a n

ouch o e [ whi ch i hi c e i ] h w de i g of
,

A d by h
n t e t st n n t s as s t e an r n

h whe l of h f eely m o i g ch i o
,

‘
t e e t e r -
v n ar t
ed o ec
.

My h H ( Si y ) p u !
’

a y t e y ot ra -
xr a r t t o

No te
the golde com po iti o of Me u cf t z 1 ote 4
s . 1. For n s n r , . s an a , n .

2. Li thavi g the te ti g of it
.
‘
i t ch i ef obj ect
n 3 The c m s n as s .
’
. o

m ent y ote Gold i te ted i th ee w y — b y b u i ng cu

ar n s : tti g and s s n r a s rn , n ,

by the touch to e 4 Li t fe le ( i hfa i k ) chi el

s n 5 Lit
.
’
the . .
‘
ar ss n o a s s .
’
. .

placi g down of the hollow of the hoof etc

n 6 I h ave e de ed s s, .
’
. r n r

orig a limb by wheel ; cf t nz 72 ( ote

,
‘
,
’
whe e pad fo t i
‘ ’
. s a a n r a,
‘
o ,
’
s

ued i the en e of wheel

s n s s .
’

V L ( a) JHB bh avadh ikatarapatu

. . la§ cak ravalas ya ; B pm : ( fo r -
,

tapac) b
( ) B ch e dac ch i nnag acch ( one s a r ) ; HB tu yll ble ho t
K K
. s ra -

yak harm ; putanyas ta ( ) H B ni hfah kasyando m ;

-
pata vas tri c
prakarai h .

83
no susk am nak anadyi vi k as i tak anak ambh o aya j b h ri j i tam tu
lu
p sta naiv opab h o g ya b h avat i b h rsataram nandan odyi na

no srfi g an i d ru
ti ni d rutam am arag i re h k aladh autan i dh au
ti
 m s fi avasar m or muffi n 2 05

dd h atp dh ama dyu

marg e m radayat i dayaya yatra
’
rk o
’
ni so

vat§ d v ah
’

Si n ce 1
A rk a ( S fi ry )
a , th r ough pi y of e t s t n s hi s bl z i g ple do
a n s n r

p hw y of h ky
,

i n th e at a t e s

The Ri e of H e doe d y up bu i embelli hed by h

,

2
v r eav n s not r t s s t e

e p di g of i gold lo ue
,

“
x an n ts en t s s ;
The b uy of h g d of N d [ i I d p di e ] i
ea t t e ar en an ana
‘
n n ra s
’
ara s s

c ch ed bu become i deed much mo e e joy ble

not s o r t s n r n a ;
A d h golde pe k of ( Me u) h Mou i of h Im
,

“
n t e n a s r t e nta n t e

mo l do mel bu quick ly m de gli e

,

‘
rta s , not t, t are a to st n

M y h A k ( S y ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at r a hr s r t t o

No te The con t ct o he e loc ve ab olut m adayati y t a

s. 1. s ru i n r is ati s e— r a r
— iw th th dve b yat a a e a m em be ; f
r im ila uage cf t n z 20
r s o ne r or s r s s, . s a a ,

n ote 1 The Rive of He v i the cele ti al Gange ; cf t nza

. 2 . r a en s s s . s a

47 ,oten 7 3 L i t i t. i t d ied u p
. b ut i em be ll i
. hed by
‘
the Ri ve s no r , s s r

of H e ve who e golden lotue

a n, exp ded A cco di g to the H i du
s s s are an .
’
r n n

g mm i
ra su s/ d i ed up i eck o ed a pa ticiple ; cf Whitney
ar an s, ea, r ,
’
s r n as r .
,

S h t G mm
.
95 8ra 4 The g
ar, ove i w g a ( d a p
I . di e ) wa . r n ar n r
’
s ara s s

c lled N dan ; cf V Faubb ll I di Myth l g y p 86 Lo do 1 903

a an a . . s , n an o o , .
, n n, .

It i de ig ted a Fauboll poi t ut in Mahabha ta 3 43 3 ; 3 1 68

s so s na , s s n s o , ra , . . . .

44 .
5 The te m . k a la d h auta i puified by ti me
r i glo ed by n ,
‘
r s ss

hi g maya i
ra t golden n6 The divid i g of dhau
, tani th t it last
.
’
. n , so a s

syll ble i ca ied ove i nto pada ( d ) i u uu

a s rr al r , s n s .

V L ( ) JH BK ka kamb h u
. . a h a ; H b h ai i ta tu B b h aj i t tu
-
h Jna or r n , r an ,

bh aj i ta tu
r m ( b ) B dya l ksml ( c ) HB i r ig ani ( w i th eco d asal
n .
-
o na a . r s n n

de t l ) HB kamadhautani ( d ) HB d y ya yah o n vyad i vah J

n a . a a s o
’
no ,

dayaya yatra vyad i no h

’
so va .

84
dh van tas yaiva
’
n tah et ur na bh avati malin aik atm anah papman o
p l

p rak p ad o p an tabh aj am j an ayat i na p aram pank a j ani m prah o

k arta ni s
h y
re as anam ukh aluyah k evalam vas aranam api na t

e k odyam e cch avih itab ah u t yama

’
so vyad b rh advi évak aryo ’

v ah

A ryam an ge m y
( S fi ry )
a arran s an an d g e c i i ie i h ui
r at a t v t s n t e n

e e i cco d ce wi h [ h i
v rs n a r an t s o w ] will
n d by h e ffo an t e rts

of [ him elf ] lo e
,

1
s a n
206 ms s fi RYA SA TAKA o r llA Yfi RA

He is not o ly
n th e c u of h d uc io of d k e who e
a se t e est r t n ar n ss s

ei u
nat r s one wi h i le e bu l [ h c ue of h de
t v n s s,
’
t a so t e a s t e

o ] of i
stru
cti n s n ;
He o ly b i g b u h e p di g of h lo u d w
n ot n r n s a o t t e ( x an n ) t e t ses at a n,

bu l b[ i g ] ligh m
t a so ho e who joy r n s ( en ten en b
'
to t s
‘
en

p o im i y h i y
r x t to s ra s ;
H e i e i ly
s v r o ly h m k e of d y bu l h be ow
n ot n t e ( a r) a s, t a so t e ( st er )

of fi l b i ude na e at t .
“

M y h A y m ( Si y ) p o ec y u!
’

a t at r a an xr a r t t o

N ot es 1 . .t od p
Be m h e ime r ( In r e de h
, 1 05 ) fo low
r n rs tcfi s.
p ad s a s l s . .

Vi rp ote gg a ole che

il s e e do olo
pu r ss n le e olte e
s , a l s u d
o v a r m g ran i
co e co p e
s m i nel m no do The co e t y whic h ve fo lowed
’
2 mm n ar . h I a . l , ,

t e the epithet
ak s odifie of
mali nai k atmanah as a m e r dhvan tasya B rn .

he e ote
i m r ( see n e odify
1 ) m ak s i t m e de
p pa m a n o, che
an d r n r s :
‘
ma an
al male fic d ll e i
i o a a n ra an ma h ve de ed
’
3 I a ren r p r ab o
. dh a m as en .

ht
lig enm en ,t t i g it to e i tellect l
’
ak n m an n pi t l e light t
ua o r s ri ua n en men .

Th e glo pe cept o of t th
ss i s tattvad arfanam , r i n The efe e ce
ru
’
4 r r n is . .

p ob bly to the who joy p o ity to the

yog i ns , r xi m et su n s rays in a m a
’

of fi l
r a en

phy ic l
s a pi it l
or s r u a e s ens 5 L i t nei h y
‘
sr e as a na m. m a n s . n a .

be t t de
a i u s
’
.

V L ( ) H dh va tasyai va t h ttu
. . a ( b ) B p i kai a am mab dh am
n n a e r . ao n o .

d
( ) B M k a yy yy b havah
a r or a .

85
lotaml losti vi cestah sri ta éayanatalo nih sah i b h ii tadeh ah
sam d eh i prani tavye s apad i dasa d isah prek sam i no ndh ak a
’
ri h
'

n ih sv i s ayas an isth a h param ap arav aso j y

a at e j i valo k ah
sok e n e v a
’
n yalok an ud ayak rti g at e yat ra s o
’
rk o
’
vat5 d v ah

Wh e n y ) h go e o he wo ld m k e h i p
A rk a ( S u r a as n to t r r s,
1
to a s a

p c [ he
earan e e ] t r

Mo l becom e i we e e y mi e ble wi h g i ef e
,

rta s
’
dp
as t r v r s ra
“
t r an ron

ighi g d we i e
, , ,

to s n an ar n s s ;
Th ey li hei bed d o bou i c p ble of e e i o
e on t r s
‘
an t ss a t, as n a a x rt n

clod hei b die wi hou powe

as a
“
t r o s t t r,

A d dou b ful h d u i o of hei l i e hey h

,

n t as to t e rat n t r v s , as t se e t e

qu e [ of h ky] ll o ce plug d i d k e
ten art rs
‘
t e s a at n n e n ar n s s
’

M y h A k ( Sii y ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at r a r a r t t o
208 ms 5 61 7 4 5 111 4 “ or mar tin

h m d fi
'

p i nes s ; m i s e ry to th e h
p ys i cal e ye th a t tri e s to g az e o n t e s s an lg
splendor an d h appi n es s to th e son l. - 4 To mak e th e
’

,
s inn er eye . .

w od ha lcf
ru i T h i i d l i i f i
’ ‘
n ni ng , p a n e snn g r es pa
. n , an a so g v e s e x n n d on o pa n ,

o r final ba ti tnd e For th e i de s th at th e way to emancipati on is th roog h

.

Sfirya cf w stan za g no te 7

VL . .
( ) H B b ramal lo lo
a ; JH B “ hi tch s th ai ryah o fi p .
( b ) JHB
t fiel vi fim m .

Wh en
1
S u rya sh ines , th e sea son s s u
cceed each oth er at th ei r
reg lar time
u ,
2
th e f ui do
r f il [ g w ] h pl
t e s n ot a to ro on t e an ts ,

hed f i
Th e wi s -
or ra n [ com ] h g d es w i
, hotu ple ue
e o s are not t t as r

i c i fice h
n sa r s,
‘
t e wi d blow nh co ell i o of p
s, t e nst at ns are s ot

le ple do ss s n r,

Th q u e
e [ of h k y]
art rs q ui l h oc do b k t e s are tran , t e ean s n ot rea

hei boud h mou i [ c i ue ] uppo h e h

t r n s, t e nta ns ont n to s rt t e a rt ;
A d h u [ h ou h S i [ g u l cou e of e e i
’
n t g ii ys, d ] h t r r as a t e re ar rs v n ts n

h ] h e wo ld go u di ub d
,

‘
t e t r e r s es on n st r e

M y Su y b i g y up o pe i y !
.

a r a r n o r s r t

No te Thi t s. i quted by Bii h l i Di i di ch n I ch i ft

1. s s anza s o er n e n s e ns r en

( cf t z a 6 ote
. s an H th e comm ent , the empha i he e l i d
n e er s on s s r a on

the co cep tio of Sa ya th utue of god and m and a the mai

n n r as e n r r r s en, s n

tainer of the uive e I th i eg d t nz 77 whe e S uya i

n rs . n s r ar , se e s a a , r r s
called the life of the wo ld ( j g tam i tvi tam) ? C m pa e S ii y me
‘ ’
r s a a o r r a s na

P ara wh i ch p ob ably m ean

s, N ui h P o pe e
r cf Macdo ell s o r s er or r s r r . n ,

V di c Myth l g y p 3 7 I
e ta nz 2 of the Gw li S t n I c ipti f
o o n s a a or o e ns r on o

Su
.
, .

Mi h i k ula ( cf C11 vol 3 p

ra y i id to be a ti h ta a di
.
,
.
, . r a s sa r ar ,
‘
s

pelle of di t e
r emove of aila t and Ki g H s a dh a
s r ss or r r ass n s n ar av r n a,

the empe o of No the I di a in the e th centuy y i ta za 3

r r r rn n s v en r , sa s , n s n

of h i Mad h ub P lat ( cf 5 1 7
s h i f athe P b h i ka a
an dh n e s r ra r var a a

l lik e ( S u
. .
,

wa k c k th i va p fa am a ti h ya) th po e o of
‘
s e a a rara a ro n r ara z, r , e ss ss r
 11 m S ORYA SA TA KA MA YtJRA
'

or 2 09

th e on e- wheeled ca elievi g the di t e f mo t l Li te lly

r, r n s r ss o r a s .
’
2 . ra ,
‘
tim e i t po e ed of di a anged
s no e o 3 Note th
s s ss double s rr s as ns .
’
. e

egative i stai trpy ti d va a hi the god a t u n ple a ed wi th

ac i fi ce
n n ne s an e n , s re n o -
s

s r f othe double eg tive i the S aryas t k cf t nz 23

s or r n a s n a a a, . s a a ,

n ote 9 4 Lite lly the th ee wo ld do t t emble

. . ra , r r s no r .
’

V L ( ) H B vyap
. . ttu a
a b
( ) J H B st ai tu sy ti c
( ) I B B
annar n n . ne s an .

an d Bii h l i D i i di ch I ch i ft
er ( n ote 1 ) e d
e b hi d ty
n s en ns r en s ee n r a n an ,

which I h ve dopted ; the Ka y mala t xt ead bh i d ty J ksmabh r

a a v a e r s n a .

taksmam B ksmab h rtak smam ,( d ) B ii h l i D i i di ch I n c h i ft . e r, n e n s en s r en

( cf ote. nead t g ti yat r s o a s .

88
k ai las e k rtt iv as a v ih arat i v irah atras ad eh o dh ak an tah
aran tah se te mah ah av ad h i j aladh i vi ni ch admana padmana
b h ab
o od o
y g y g aik at i n o g am ayat i s ak alarn v i s ar arp av arp s vayam
b h ii r
bh firi trailok yacin ti b h rt i bh uvanavi b h auyatra b h as v an sa v0

vyat

While h g ( Su y ) Lo d of h U i e e i co
1
th e S in in ly r a r t e n v rs s n stant

k i g hou gh f [ h good of ] h h e wo ld
,

ta n t t or t e t e t re r s,

( Si ) who
va i co e ed w i h k i k e hsi d i e i o v rM o u t a s n,
“
ta s s v rs n on nt

c yi g i h i body h i belo ed ( Pa ) b
,

K éi il ei sa,
a ‘
‘

ar r n n s s v rvati e

c ue f h i fe of bei g ep ed [ f om h ]
,

a s o s ar n s arat r er

ho e el lo we d epo e e
,

( V i u ) snw i u i s h
n avG s a t s, “
ar e r s s on t e r at

S e pe e oce w ho d e
, ,

( S )r i h nt i "
u i g ui sa n t e an ,
7
t t s s
”

A d h S elf e i h e whole of
,

n t e ( B m a) p h
-
h
x s ten t i w ra as s s t e s o n

d y i e a o ly h effo [ i ol ed ] i medi io
“
nt n t n on t e rt nv v n tat n
1°

M y h Shi i g ( S y ) p o ec y u !
.

“
a t at n n fir a r t t o

No t
ote the loc tive b olute co t ucti o with y t a dve b
es . 1. N a a s ns r n a ra, n a r ,

m em be ; cf t nz ote 1 Siv epithet krttiva who e ’

a s one r . s a a 20, n . 2. as s as , s

clothi g i k in i p e u
n m bly t ce ble t h i we i g the k i of
s a s ,
’
s r s a ra a o s ar n s n an

elephant ; cf C ndl t t k t nz 9 whe e Siv i dvi ed to excha ge h i

. a a a a, s a a 2 , r a s a s n s

e leph t k i f the ofte hid of the buff lo dem o M hi s Siv i

’
an s s n or s r e a -
n a a . a s

refe ed to krttiva i M hab h a t

rr as 4 a d 59 d in o the s as n a ra a, 1 n , an r

pl ce oted in So e e I d x 3 Mt Kaila a i ometime c lled

a s n r ns n s
'
n e . . . s s s s a

the abode of Siv g M h ab h a t 3 but m o e oftea, ( cf as e . . a ra a, . r n .

Sé I d x
ren s en s ) the ho’
m e of K be ; cf g M hab ha t 3 39
u n e , s v . . ra . e . . a ra a, . 1 .

1 1 12
-
S howeve the illut tio i Moo H i duP th
. ee, pl 1 1 r, s ra n n r, n an eo n, .
,
210 ms s fi avas um or muffi n

whe e Siva d Pa vati

r pictued itti g togethe
an Mt Kail a
r 4 are r s n r on . sa . .

Thi i a efe e ce to Siv a a dh a a ts fo m whe ei he appea a

s s r r n
’
s r n r a r ,
r n rs s

h lf man a d half woman ; cf Mo ie Wi lliam B ah ma i m d Hi

a n . n r -
s, r n s an n

du i m p 85 225 L do 1 887 The co ceptio of Siv a the a dh

fi di g pl ce fa I h ve been ble
s , .
, , on n, . n n a s r a

n afi s i eemi gly l te
a s s n a a one, n n no a , so r as a a

to di cove i ei the Ved

s Epi c
r, Futhe efe e ce to thi fo m of
n r as o r s . r r r r n s r

Siva i fo u d i C ndts t k t nz a 26 28 and 80 and l o i Mayfi a ' ’

s n n a a a a, s a s , , a s n r s

t nz a e titled The A ge of Uma t a lated below p 240 5 A cco d

s a n
‘
n r ,
’
r ns , . . . r

ing to ccout B hma wa un folded f om lotu that g ew f om

on e a n , ra s r a s r r

Vi snu avel ; cf t n z 1 3 ote 4 6 Vi snub co m e wea ied by the fl t

’
s n . s a a , n . . e s r e or

exp ded i the wo k of c e tio ; the efo e i the i te v l betwee the

en n r r a n r r , n n r a s n

c eatio h epo e
r n s, the g e t ak e Ses i the depth of the ocean ;
e r s s on r a sn a, n s

cf t z 3 5 ote 8
. s an a 7 The co m po u, d n dhi j al d h i oted i the I t o
. . n a a , as n n n r

ductio ( cf p n belo g to the cla of compo ite called vy yi bhav ;

. . n s ss s s a a a

cf Wh it ey S k i t G mm 3 3 b
. n , 8 The m eani g of vi a ch d
ans r ra ar, 1 1 , . . n n a

m a which 1 followi g the glo vyaj without deceit h ve ’

an , , n ss a e na, , a ren

de ed without di gui e
r
‘
t qu ite cle to m The comme t y exs s , 13 no ar e . n ar

plai by th glo y g a tapadicchalam vi a whi ch eem to mean medi

ns e ss o s n , s s

t ti
a without p ete e of aute itie tc 9 A day of B hmaequaled
on r ns s r s, e .
’
. ra

a pp ox imately fou a d
r thi d billio yea of mo tal ; cf ta nz 3
r n on e r n rs r s . s a 2 ,

n ote 6 The com me ta y quote though without

. 1 0. t ti g f om n r s, so s a n , r

P t fij li Y g a S at a i tt [ vrtti l i dha m editatio i

’
aa a y ga c
s o r 1 2: o s a n ro s, n s
-
.
,

the hi de i g [ f the wo k i g ] of thought me i g that pi itul c

n r n o r n ,
’
an n s r a on

ci u i gai ed by co t ol of the ve tile p ychic tue ; cf the

t l tio of the Y g S at by Ch le Joh t N w Yo k 9 1 ; but e
s o sn e s s s n n r rsa s na r .

r an s a n o a ra ar s n s o n, e r , 1 2 se

a sl o the mo e ece t t a l tio by J me H Wood ppea ing a volume

r r n r ns a n a s . s, a r s

1 7 f th H v d O ie t l S e i e
o e Camb idge M
ar ar ach uett 9 4 A
r d n a r s, r , as s s s, 1 1 . n

the comm en t y dd by way f expl ati o t t dy g dy m tat ai

ar a s, o an n: a ro o a n a as r

k ta a k ag h i te t the fl t i volved i th t [ i i ‘
a n e ra , n n on e or n n a . e . n

1 1. The comme ta y ote The e [ i Siv Vi snu a d B ah ma] e n r n s :

‘
s . e . a, n r ar

e th p otecto i
ar -
m e [ o ly ] bei g i te t o ly
r rs nthei wn fl ina n , n n n n on r o a a rs,

bu t thi Ble ed ( S fi ya) i

s [ eally a e th p otecto ] bei g gi ded u
ss r p s r n ar -
r r , n r

actio
'
f or n.

V L ( b ) J vi a cch d m a ( d ) H B b h u
. . v avi dha
n a an . an n.

89
e tad man dalam kh e tapati d i nak rtas ti rco
’
rc1m si i
''

yan
y a n

d yo tan te t ani many ayam ap i pu ruso ma n da e n ur sa l ’

y j
a i rm s 1
'

e v arn yarn v e d a v e datti tayam a am a am v edav ed i sam a ro

y y g
varg a h s varg apavarg aprak rti r avik rti h so
’
st us ii ryah sri ye vah

ho e d i h Ved k ow h S
All th e 1
st v r s e n t e a n s t at ii rya co n s i sts of
h h eefold Ved
t e t r a
“
;
Th which bl e i h ky h di k of ( S
at az s n t e s as t e s fi rya) , Mak e ofr

D y [ co i ue ] h V e e ( i e Rig V d
a , n st t t s t e rs s . . e a )
212 m sfin usum or MA Yfi RA

st utyas trailok yavand yai s tri dasam ni g anai h u so

’
m §u
mi ri
"

sreyas e v ah

l ough o hip A di i i commo

A th s ns ll [ h dei i e ] who
to t l
s n to a t e t s

well p o ec hi ui e e r t t t s n v rs

led by Va d who e gh ble

,

Wh o are ( I ) d m i i sava
’
n ra an s t s a to
de oy h foe of ho e dw lli g i h
,

st r t e s t s e n n eaven ,

[ Y ] h
et R y po e
t e i g ( S u y )a who i-
wo hy be p
ss s s n i ed r a s rt to ra s

by o p of h god ge h e e ed i h h ee
,

tr o s d t e s an sa s t at are r v r n t e t r

wo ld r s,

[ I h s o ly
t e wh ] nbe c u e of h i m
on ech l q u li i e o a s s at ess a t s,

gh ly ppl e h elf e of of d
,

i i i m h m S A i i
’

[ ] r t a s to s t e na on t

M y h R y po e i g ( Su y ) b i g y up o pe i y !
.

a t at a -
ss s s n r a r n o r s r t

No tes . 1. d t who e
A i i, s nam em ay m ean b undle en dle
‘
( Fau
o ss
’
or
‘
ss
’
s

bii ll I n dian
, o o Myth l g y p , . was the m othe of the A dity ; cf Mac r as .

do ell
n , V e di c Myth o log y, p . 1 0 1 21 ,
2 -
an d Mahab harata , 1 4. S ii rya
was of the A ditya
one p h ap it i mo e accuate to y th t th s, o r er s s r r sa a e

twelve A dity ( cf t 94 a asd C nd f t k

t .ta nz 4 ) we e b ut mani
s anza . n a a a a, s a 2 r

f t ti
es a of Sfi y i the twelve mo th of the yea The m e of
on s r a n n s r . na s

the e deitie a gi ve i
s Ms, h a b h a a t s 1 5 16
— Dh at
n Mit a
n a r a, , are : ar, r ,

A y m
r a Sak ( I d
an , ) V u n raA n s Bh g V a at P fisa S ita
n ra , ar a, r a, a a, i v sv ,
n, av r,

T stva Vi snu A cco di g to Visn P ana 2 1 0 ( Wil o

ar, . rvol p n n ar , . s n, . 2, .

284 whe e a lightly di fl nt li t i gi ven 84 peci l ttenda t we e

r s e re s s , s a a n s r

a i g ed to the ca e d u pe i te de ce of S fi y ca e ch ’
ss n r anf s r n n n r a s r, one or a

m o th of the ye
n f om e ch of the followi g ev g oup Adi tya Rsi
ar, r a n s en r s : s, s,

G dh v
an Ap e Yaks S p ( Se pe t ) and Rak s a
ar as , saras s, as, ar as r n s , as s . 2.

I d n wa c lled V a v
ra s bei g chief of the V u clo ely oci t d
a s a a as n as s, o r s as s a e

with them ; he i invok ed lo g wi th them i Rig V da 7 1 0 4 and 7 35 6

s a n n e , . . . . .

I the M h ab h a t Va v i of I d mo t commo de ig ti o ; ’
n a r a a, sa a s on e n ra s s n s na ns

cf SG
. I d x
ren s en sI d
’
n e , s v . . n ra .

V L ( ) The K avy mala text e d

. . a ak a k h p ty i k I h ve
a r a s n n a ra an a a

eme ded to aka k hp ty tk wh i ch eem to eceive uppo t f om

n n n a ra an a s s r s r r

the glo d v p ti pa th i We ca ot lo k to J H B f help

ss e a ra n nn o or or or on
such poi t bec ue i tho e text the wo d
a n , a s f equ tly c owded
n s s r s are r en r

togethe ve y oddly divid d B p t m h a n ( c ) JH BK i ati faya

r or r e .
-
a a ,
a as r . n r t

u
g p a tm
en a i d
( )
”
H B tuty ant a i l k
.
y v dai s r o a an s .

91
m dh amn o b h i v rstya j alamayi m m
’
t agati j p i van i sam

s mrt ii v s py

ag n e yi rn dah asak tya m uhur ap i ya am an am j yath ap rarth i

 THE s fi RvA sA TA KA or MA Yfi RA 213

li nam ak ssa mrtak aragh ati t5 rn dh v an tapak sasya parvany

’
e va

ev arp s uy r o
’
stab h ed arn b h ava iv a bh avatah p atu b ib h rat

Sfi rya, lik e Bh ava ( Si v a ) po e e s s ss s eigh fold fo m [A

an t r
1
s

e h Su y ] i epo i o y of
, .

Siva] i s th e ( art ) [ so h
r a s t e ( r s t r )

le do
,

sp n r ;

[ A s Si va i s w at e r, s o Sii rya] co n si sts of w e at r, [ as p r v o ed ] by h i s

s h ddi g e n rai n u po n th e univers ; e ’

[ A s Si va] i s [ so Sti rya] i s a ( u

‘

rifi p e ee r) v n in re a c lli g n

e]
,

[ hi s n am

[ A s Si va i s fire so Sii rya] i s fi ey r [ as p o d] r ve by h i s a bili y t to

bu
, ,

rn ;

[ A s Si v a i s thc fi ci g p i e
e Sii y ] i f eq u e ly lik e h
sa ri n r st , so r a s r nt t e

c ific bec ue of h de i d gi f
sa r er [ wh i ch he be ow ] a s t e s re ts ‘
st s

[ A S i si e he S u y ]
vai i de i csl w i th h k y i wh i
r, soch h r a s nt a t t e s n e

i me g d s r e ;

[ A d nS i i h u d
asm oo S
va u y h us ] i u i d
t e s n an n , so r a, t e s n s n te

w i h h m oo h co j u c i o i h d k h lf [ of h
,

t t e n at t e n n t n n t e ar a t e

lu mo h ] n ar nt

M y Su y p o ec y u!
.

“
a r a r t t o

N ot es . 1. The comm t y quote f om

ouce ksi tij la en ar s r an nn am ed
u s r : a

pav nah tas

a y j ma ak as
na m a a yak h y h
a
ana a a E th W te W i d F i e n so s r , ar , a r, n , r ,

th Sac i fic
e Sky S m ( Mo ) a d S fi y [
r e r, ] the m e, [ of t h e o a on , n r a are na s

eight fo m of Siva] The e eight fo m

r s pect a l o llotted to . s r s o r as s re a s a

Siv i the ope i g ve e of Kali da S k t la l o M h abha ta ’

a n n n rs sa s a nn a s ee a s a ra ,

whe e M h s ( Siv ) i called st m a ti

r po e i g eight
a e vara a s a a r ,
‘
ss ss n

fo m r sF the ide th t S i y i
.
’
2. e e voi of i w te
or a a
‘

rr a s a r s r r ra n- a r, see

t z 9 ote 2 3 The te m pav tm o di ily me ing puifyi g

s an a , n . . r an ,
r n ar an
‘
r n ,
’

i he e pu i gly to be eg ded djective f om pava wi d ’

s r , nn n , r ar as an a r na n ,

a d to m e co i ti g of wi d It glo i vay m ylm c ti g of

‘ ’ ‘
n an ns s n n . s ss s n a , o n s rs n

wi d d footnote to the comm e t y poi t ut th t the e i a pun

n ,
’
an a n ar n s o a r s

i volved The f fetched lik e e to the wi d i p ob bly t eal b ut

n . ar- n ss n s r a no r ,

o ly uch by vi tue of the wo d pu lthough the e m y po ibly be

n s r r -
n, a r a ss

i volved efe e ce to th i pi tio of the b eath of i

n a r r n ti mu e ns ra n r , or a r, as a s

l to of thought d of the i tellectul f cultie — lik e the hythmic

a r an n a a s r

b e thi g of the p e e t d y w m i The lite l t latio of pav tm

r a n
’
r s n -
a s a s . ra ran s n an

m mrtav py i pui fyi g eve i em embe i g a d th i doubtle ‘ ’

th t a de otee of Sfi ya gai puifi cati o by me ely ecollecti g

sa s a s r n , n n r r n , n s ss

me an s a v r ns r n r r n , or

m edit ti g th at deity The glo m an pi krt ti pav

’
a n o n, tr . ss s ar e e sa on n
2 14 THE s aavAsATm o r I AYfmA

ri fying
pu mad , seems to bearhen remem ranc b e
‘
lnddhikartm,
’
, e ven w e 1s

ou t
t his idea . t p
Bem h eim er ( In rod , l 1 05 ) a so 1s in ac co rd, an d ren ers. .
'

d
‘
e
corn pu ri fic el
az ion e, n l
’
e io e del
es pr ss ne suo n om
’
4 As sa r . . the ci
to
ficer bes ws g i s onft the ofi c p et
i ati ng ri s s , so S firya on his vot ees an d de
o hipe
w rs rs 5 I t
. of p i g e t th t t t
i s ass n. i n t r e s a hi s s a nz a c o m ar es S r a p uy
wi th iv
S a, and th t the
a fo
t wo g t
llo win s an zas, 92 an d 93 c m ar S i i rya , o p e
w ith i V snu and B h the othe
ra m a, b of the
r mem e rs so e alled
-
Hn u i d
T irin ty ;
’
cf t h e
s anzas 1 6 and 88, w er
. t d is a teste S firya s sue ri ri
’
r p o ty ove
th e e th
s dei ti
r ee es .

V L ( 2 ) H B dham nab h ivn tya

. . dhamn a tha vn tya ( ) JH B , K ’
. b
dah afak ti m m nh nr ; y j ma a tm ik am p a thi taJam H B y j m a atmi
K
a a n r r n , a a n

h aprarthi tanam, yai amanatmi k amprar thi tarthai h ( )J H B li la m ab ate . c

HB m rtak arag hati tam ( ) JH B s arya ; tab h e d o . d ’
.

s apti sv aptapari n t i ny adh i kam adh arayan yo j ag an ti st uto

18 m
d ev ai r d ey ah sa a
p yad apara i va m urarati r ah ni rn pat i r v ah

The di i e ( Su y ) L d of D y i lik e co d ( Vis u) Foe

v n r a or a s, s a se n n

of Mu
, ,

‘
ra ;
F or h b uy of h f e [ of Vi u
<t e ea t ] i m de
t e pp e t by sn s a a aren t

m g
as sa e h h d of P d ma ( S ) [ who ] f o m of old
’
at t e an s a
‘
ri r

be e e he
,

[ h as ] eni [ h i w i
att nt v]
‘
to s s s

A d
n h<t ple do of h y [ of S y ] i h ced by h
e s n r t e ra s fir a s en an
“
t e

p fume of h clu e of lo u h e p d h ime of

er
‘
t e st rs t s t at x an at t e t

dw a n)

[ V 1 sn u ] i co d
< s uc d i h n e b y( G u
ted ) S n of V i a
eav n ] ar a on nat

who b c ue of h i de o io feel we i e
,

“
e a s s v t n, s no ar n ss

co d c d w h de o o by
, ,

[ A n d S y ] frr i a u < si h k y i n i te ( A un )t e s t v t n r na

of Vi a who mou upw d wi hou feeli g p

,

S on nat nts ar t t n a1n 1n

h i h igh
,

°
s t s>

[ V i u ]
sn i lo u
< sdly p i ed by h god he co
ra s ly e e t e s as n stant trav rs s
lo

h t e e e wo ld quick ly e chi g hei f he lim i

s v n
u r s, r a n t r art st ts > ,

[ A n d S u y ] i
r a lo u dly p i
< s d by h god he co ra s ely t e s as n stan t

e e h wo ld chi g hei we e e emi ie wi h

trav rs s t e r s , rea n t r st rn xt r t s t
hi e e s s v n

M y h ( Su y ) Lo d of D y p o ec y u!
a t at r a , r a s, r t t o
216 THE s fi RYA sA TA EA o r MA YORA
s adya h s i dd h yai p ras ann ad y uti éub h acaturaéam ukh ah s tad vi

bh ak to
d v ed h a v edh a iva
’
v i sk rtak am alar ucih so
’
rci sa m ak aro vah

( S fi ry )
a th e e of R y i lik e ( B hma) h C o who
Min a s, s ra , t e reat r,

di ided i o w p
,

‘
w as v nt t o arts ;

[ F Bor h m a ] e e
ra l d h pl do of h
<r v a e lo u [ f o m wh i ch t e s en r t e t s r

he w [ das S u y ] l y b e h ple do of an r a ( a s ar t e s n r

o[ di y] r n ar

[ B h m a]
ra i h beg i i g w< n h c
t ee o of w e d h
nn n as t e r at r at rs , an t e

ole c ue of h ele io of h P i cip l

s a s t e vat n t e r n a

[ A d S u n y ] i c e o
r a of w < s a d h ole c u e of
r at h r aters ,
“
an t e s a s t e

i e [ f m e ] of ( Me u) h Be Mou i i h
r s to a r , t e st nta n ,
‘
n t e east )

[ B h m a]
ra i u pe i o h h ee
< s s wo ld by or of h i rpo ito t e t r r s
"
reas n s s

io t which i i e y difficul
n,
“
to ce d t s v r t to as n ) ,

[ A d S u n y ] i i u edr a bo e h h
< s s ee wo ld w i ht at ple do a v t e t r r s t a s n r

h i e y h d e cel
t at s v r ar to x )

< The f ce [ of B hma] fou [ i umbe ] lik e h qu e

a s ra r
’
n n r t e art rs

of d w h b gh ple do
, ,

[ h k y] t i e s i i are ra ant t r t s n r)

he c e f ce of fo q e
, ,

[ A d S n y i fir ] u
a, as h h u u
r ses < a s s t e a s t e r art rs

be di wi h b igh ple do
,

to ra an t t r t s n r)

M y h ( Sfi y ) Mi e of R y p edi ly b i g y up o pe i y !
.

a t at r a , n a s, s e r n o r s r t

No tes The golde gg c e ted by B hm a eg ded ide tical

1 . . n e , r a ra , r ar as n

wit B h an d f o m which B ah m a
rah ma d th u ive e we e evolved w
, r r an e n rs r ,
as

divi ded i to two p t by th powe of th t god m edit ti o

n ar sth S elf e r a
’
s a n as e

ex i ten t Os p t becomi g heave th othe ea th ; cf M

n e, on e ar 1 9 3 n n, e r, r . ann , .
-
1 .

H e ce B h m a i he e id to be twofold divided i to two p t ‘ ’ ‘ ’

n ra s r sa or n ar s .

F Su y upe io ity ove B ahm a tte ted i th S a yas t k e

’
or r as s r r r r , as a s n e r a a a, se

t z 9 ote 5
s an a A cco d i g t
1, n om e ccout B hm a w p
. 2. r n o s a n s, ra as ro

du c d f om lotu th t g ew ut of V isnu vel ; cf tanz 1 3 ote 4 ’

e r a s a r o s na . s a , n .

3 The m e i g i th t the light of the u caue lotue to ope

. an n s a4 s n s s s s n . .

The P i cip l Mo ut i we e the k l sai l

r n a k l ksmabh rta wh i ch
n a ns r n a as , o r n a s,

h ve bee di cu ed bove ; cf t z 5 6 ote 3

a n s ss 5 The co mm e t y a s an a n n ar

quote f the thi d tim e adi tyaj j ay t vrstih f om Aditya ( Suya)

. . .
,
‘
s or r : a e , r r

i i p oduced ; cf t z 30 ote 4 d t z 7 7 ote

ra n s r
’
F th s an a n an s an a n 1 or e

co ceptio of S uy
.
, , , .

n e e voi f om whi ch th e th i upplied with

n r a as a r s r r r e ar s s

w te cf t z 9 ote
a r, .6 A cc d i g to th co m m e ta y th
s an a , n Be t 2 . . or n e n r , e s

Mo utai i Me u The co m m e t y expl i

n n
’
s F Me ui b ou
r . ght n ar a ns : or r s r

to f me (g auav m) the Su i e Moutai th ough th i i g of the

a r a as nr s n n r e r s n

Ble ed ss cf t z ote 4 7 L it t nd bove th th ee . s an a 1 , n . . . s a s a e r

 THE s tJRYAsA TA KA or 1114 116 1111
'

21 7

wo ld r 8 The glo
s .
’
of dham a i tha . pl ce po iti o The ss n s s n e na,
‘
a , s n .
’

m ea i g i th t B h m a h
n n e ched b h mal k
s a ty l k ( cf ta za ra as r a ra o a, o r s a a o a . s n

92, oten th eve th hea ve which i f bove th th ee lowe t

e s n n, s ar a e r s

wo ld 9 F the fou he d of B hm a d the ecdote ccouti g

the lo of an o igi l fi fth head cf tanz 3 ote 3
r s . . or r a s ra , an an s a n n

for ss r na , . s a 1 , n .

V L ( ) HB p tad J m my t HB m bh yu t h ai t
dy ti K p a
. . a aras -
sa a n n na er, -
sa a nn a e nr .

( b ) JH B p i p d d vi (c) B p
n ar nadyu ti s i
a e nr ras an na a r s an ne

e atur JHB mn k has tad -

vi bh ak to .

94
s adridyfi rvi nad i éa d isati daéa d i so daréayan p rag d rso yah
sadrsyarn dréyat e no sad asasatadrsi traidase yas ya d e se

di ptam éur va h sa d isyad asiv ay ugadasadarsitadvadasatm a

”
sam sas ty asv am s ca yas ya éayav i d at isayad dan dasiik asa
n adya h
The H yed ( Sfi y ) d w be ow [ u] h powe of
ot ra -
r a at a n st s on s t e r

igh e li g h
s qu e w i h h m o u i k y
t, 1
r vea n t e ten art rs,
2
t t e n ta n s , s

e h d oce
,

‘
art an an s ;
Hi li k e i be ee i h e lm of h god p e ided o e
,

s s not to s n n t e r a t e s, r s v r

by h Th ou d eyed ( I d ) t e san - ‘
n ra

Hi wel e pe o li ie will be m de m i fe by f e h
s t v rs na t s
“
a an st at at t e

de uc io of h wo ld str t n t e r ;
A d (A u )
n h elde b o he of ( G ud ) D e oue of
r na t e r r t r
0
ar a v r r

S k e cub h i eed k owi g well h i [ e e y ] i

, ,

na s, r s s st s, n n t e r v r n ten

io t n

My h H yed ( S y ) b i g y up o pe i y !
.

?
a t at ot ra -
fir a r n o r s r t

No tbe tow eye The m e i g of cou e i th t S fi ya

es . 1. Li t .
‘
s s s .
’
an n , rs , s a r

b i g light whe eby we

r n s e bled t F th t qua te
r are na o se e . 2. or e en r rs

of th ky t z 4 ote 3
e s 3 The co mm e t y ote th t the c m
, s ee s an a , n . . n ar n s a o

poud ad i dya vl dtsa with the mo ut i

n s r ky ea th d ocea
r '
na ,
n a n s, s , r , an n s,
’

embodie an i t ce of the heto ical figue t ly y g i ta Thi i defi ed

s n s an r r r n a o . s s n

by A pte (S h t E g l D i t ) the co m bi tio of eve l object

.
-
n . e . s v . . as
‘
na n s ra s

h vi g th m e tt ib ute the object bei g eithe ll elev t

a n e sa ll a r , s n r a r an or a

i elev t ; cf l o D ndi K avyad s 48 ; d V isvanath K i aj

rr an
’
. a s a n, ar a, 2 . an a av r as
’

S ah i ty d p n 0 t nz 695 ( ed by Ji a d Vidya ag a Calcutta

a ar a a, 1 , s a a . v n an a s ra, ,

The heto ic l figue occu i g i the S a yaf t k h ve been

r r a r s rr n n r t a a a a

g oup d d di cu ed i the I t oduction p 90 9 5

r e an 4 L i t with its
s ss n n r , .
-
. . .
‘

Thou d eyed On I M habha t

s an - 28 it i elated th t e .
’
n a ra a, -
, s r a

I d a eye ( l ik e B ahm
n r
’
s a he d s cf t z 3 ote 3 ) we e m ul ti plied
— s r
’
s a . s an a 1 , n r
218 THE S ORYA SA TA KA or MA YORA
so h t he m ight
t a the m ide Til ttama whicheve w y h tu ed see a n o , r a s e rn .

A othe n ccout y th t Ind o ce viol ted Ah lya th wife of the

r a n sa s a ra n a a , e

sa ge Gaut m (M hab ha t 5 5 6 ; 266 45 5 0 ; Ramay n a a a ra a, . 12 .

— 12 . .
-
a a,

2 5 Gau t m the eupo cu ed the god o d i i g mo g othe a a r n rs , r a n n , a n r

thi g th t h i body ho u ld be di figued with thou d x m k ‘ ’

n s, a s s s r a san se -
ar s

( R y e de
so bh g m ea i g pe h p the pu
o d du m mu
r n li b ; cf rs a a, n n r a s en e re .

Mbh 3 A fte w d the

.
,
1 ge ele ted d llowed the thouand
. r ar s sa r n , an a s

di g ceful m k to be tu ed i to eye ; cf Mbh

s ra ar s rn n s . .
,

( 3 13 7 of th C lc u
. tta text which i cited he e becaue the l tte p t of
21 e a , s r s a r ar

1 3 34 i. ut of pl ce d pp e tly m i i g i the copy th t I h ve ued

s o a , an a ar n ss n , n a a s

of the Bomb y text ) It i wo thy of ote t th t th S k d P uan a . s r n oo a e an a r a,

1 7 8 ( qu
-
oted by K e nedy H i duMyth l g y p 3 63 ) eco d how I d
1 , n ,
n o o , . r r s n ra,

o n o ne occ io i o de t e c pe f om the dem o who h d be ieged

as n, n r r o s a r ns a s

h im d othe god i the city of A m av ti tu ed hi m elf i to

an r p a s n ar a , rn s n a e

cock bi d th t , oted i S a y s t k t z 5 h m y eye i

a r a , as n n r a a a a, s an a 2 , as an
‘
s n

i t t il S C ndls t k t z 4 d l o t z 5 7 which efe

’
s a . ee t a a a a, s an a 2, an a s s an a r rs o

I d a w of eye 5 The twelve pe o litie the twelve

’ ’
n r s ro s . . rs na s are

Adity whom com me t h bee m de i t z 9 ote

as , on d n as n a n s an a 0, n 1, an

C ndts t k
a t z 4 F om V nl mh a
a a a, s an a ( ed P b d M adg a 2 . r e sa ra, . ara an v

k Bo m b y d g dh u m is m d h k i i d i d d sa k a
’
ar, v v n a t
aa v a a a a ana ra r no a r

the twelve A k ( Suy ) h ve t [ yet] i e to b u up the uive e

,

r as r as a no r s n rn n rs

with thei co chi g y we m y i fe th t the twelve Adity fo m ed

r s r n ra s,
’
a n r a as r

o ne of the de t uctive fo ce th t bec m e ctive t the d of eve y k lp s r r s a a a a en r a a .

I thi co
n ectio comp e l o M h abha t 3 3 5 9 1 e dvad s d ha
s nn n, ar a s a r a a, . .
, ? a a

m rtyai karnavamsam amtvam sosayas i

”
tman a m dvad asad i tyatamg atah sa h
h h vi g divided thy elf i to twelve p t
rasm i b h i d beco m i g a n s n ar s , an n as

m y u tho u( S u
,

an ya) de t oye t the whole oce

s n s, d d ie t it up wi th r s r s an an r s

th y y 6 O A u n
ra s el ti o hip to G ud
.
’
ta z 8 ote ; . n r as r
’
a ns ar a, s e e s n a , n 1

an d G u d fo d e f devoui g k e
on t nz 47 ote 3
ar as
’
n n ss or r n sn a s, see s a a , n .

7 The i decli ble p ti cle t m p o pe ity ued ub t tively i c m ’

. n na ar a ,
r s r , s s s an , s o

m i th V ed
on but e i th l te l guge ; cf Mo ie Willi m
n e a, rar n e a r an a . n r- a s,

S h t E g l Di t.
-
N ote i thi n ta z the llite ti o ( up a ) of
. e . s v . . n s s n a a ra n an r sa

d , d the an o ce (y m k ) du to the p ev le ce of d d s oud as s n an a a a e r a n an s n s .

The lette d occu tw e ty fi ti m e and 1 occu twe ty eve time

r rs n -
ve s, rs n -
s n s .

V L ( ) J ad i dy vl dlk a ; J d th K a y m al text ad p ak

K d s y d ak drs (b ) B d s f t drsi ( with l t ibil nt

. . a s r ar '
na an e v a a re r

dr
‘

s o, or a an r o . sa a a a a as s a

li g ul ) ( d ) H B m ta ty ( with de t l ibila t in m) J HB ti s y m
n a . so s n a s n so a a a

dandaf k as anadyah u .

95
ti rth an i vyarth ak ani h radanad asaras i n i rj h aram b h OJmi n i m
nod an v an to n udan ti p rat i b h aya m as u
b h arn svab h rap ati n u
b an d i h
apo n ak apag aya api k alu sam u so m ajj atam n a i v a yatr a

tratu n yalok an s a d iéatudi v as as yaik ah e tu r h i tam v ah

’
rp
yat e
 2 20 THE S fi RYASATA KA or Havana

[ F oh ] h ey we e u e ly [ pluged ] i d k e [ bei g ]
r t en t r tt r n n ar n ss, n

i deed [ mn ] d i w e b
um e
on e ged i h m i e of ass an as t er s r n t e r

Pa al
, , ,

“
t a,

U com p ehe ded

n d i co mp eh e i ble
r l o i c p ble f p
n an n r ns ; as n a a o er

e e wi hou di i g ui hi g m k d
,

cp i by h e t on t e s ns s,
“
t t st n s n ar s, an

imm e ed i leep rs n s
‘

M y h R i ( Si y ) p o c y u!
.

'

a t at av rr a r te t o

Not The i i g of Suy i lik e c eatio f

es . 1. r s n c eatio quick r a s r n, o r as r n

e ed i to li fe the do ma t m of m tte
n n S fi ya a oue the leep i g
r n as s a r, so r r s s s n

un ive e to cti v ity

rs Lit they we e
a if ubme ged in th mi e of
. 2. . r as s r e r

P atala bei g i deed u tte ly bec ue of da kn e 3 I h ve

’
, n n n r o ne a s r ss . . a re

de ed i v g ti by i c p ble of pe cepti on by the e e it g la i

r n ra a a '
‘
n a a r s ns s s ss s

p y s y
t
ra k aav i f y m
as
a bey o d the e
’
ch of.pe acept i o n by th y ,4 n r a r e e e .
’
.

Thi tanz ec ll M u 1 5 whe e th co diti o p ecedi g c e tio i

s s a r a s an , .
, r e n n r n r a n s

de c ibed
s r follow a ld i d m t m bh u
as t m p j iia t m l
s: ks n m I s a a o a a ra a a a a a

p t ky m vij n y m p upt m i v m t h Thi ( u ive e ) exi ted

'

a ra ar a a e a ras a a sa a a , s n rs s

as d k e u co mp ehe ded without di ti ct ive ma k incom p ehen ible

ar n ss, n r n , s n r s, r s ,

unk ow ble d a i t we e wholly im m e ed i leep Lit upt m ’

n a , an , s r , rs n s . . s a

t h me leep withi ’
an a an s as n .

V L ( ) J HB i va tama a ak m u
. . a dg adh m ( c ) J HB nisi nik h i lam s s a a .

fayo te .

97
dvi pe yo s tacalo srn in b h avat i kh a usa eva paratro d ayadri r
’ ’
l ’

a
y y am i n y uj vale nd u
d yuti r ih a d i v as oj’
nyat ra t i vrat ap h
a s ah
'

avyat sa s vaprab h utv ah i tab h uvan ah i to b etur ah ni m i no v ah

The Migh y ( Su y ) h C ue of D y by h i w powe b i g

t r a t e a s a s, s o n r r n s

bou h welf e of h wo ld
,

a t t e ar t e r

A d he i h ld i e i e e by ime d pl ce f ime
,

n s n ot e n r s tra nt v n t an a or t
d pl ce bjec h im
,

anu a are s t to
“
;
F wh i hi qu e of h e h i h Su e Mou i i
or at n t s art r t e art s t e ns t n ta n , n

o he i deed i (Me u) h Mou i of Su i e

an t r, n s r t e nta n nr s ;
A d whe he e i i i gh w i h b ill i moo l i gh el ewh e i
, ,

n n r t s n t t r ant n t, s er t
i d y w i h i e e he
s a t nt n s at
“

M y h Migh y ( Sfi y ) p o c y u!
.

a t at t r a r te t o

No t es . The comm enta y expl i th t time mean daw

1. and r a ns a
‘
s n,
‘
place ’
me ea t etc F
an s im il co cepti on of the elation of
‘
s , .
’
or a s ar n r
 THE S URYA SA TA K A o r MavrJaA
‘

22 1

S uy to time and pl ce cf t z 1 8 ote 8

r a The di i ion ( dvtp )
a , . s an a , n . 2. v s s as

of the te e t i l wo ld we e cco di g to di ff e e t utho iti e fou eve

rr s r a r r , a r n r n a r s, r, s n,

ni e n thi teen i
, or umbe d we e g o u
r ped o ud Me u lotu petal
n n r, an r r ar n r as s s

a g o uped a oud lotu ; cf t z 23 ote 3 The comm e t y x

re r r n a s s an a n n ar e

Wh e i deed the ble ed Thou d yed ( Suy ) i e i th e

. .
,

plai ns :
‘
n n ss s an -
ra r a r s s n

s outh of Me u the it goe to it ett i g i the o th of Me u; [ it go s

r , n s s s n n n r r e

to ] mi d d y i th ea t of Me u d [ it goe to ] m id ight i the we t

-
a n e s r , an s n n s

[ of Me u] ; f o m thi r c ue the e tw pl ce begi i g with the

r — s as a a s , s o a , nn n

ea t an d ti m e begi
s , i g wi th the d w twilight
, depe de t
nn n th i a n - — are n n on s

Rav i ( S fi y ) b u t R vi i r a t depe de t
, the e tw ti me d pl ce
— a s no n n on s o an a .

The efo e th m e ui g eve lly of ti m e d pl ce by the evolvi g

r r e as r n s ra an a r n

of th wheel of S uy i e ow ed i th m them ti ca l cience of compu

e r a s r n n n e a a s

tatio O the Su et Mout i cf t z 42 ote 1

n .
’
n ns n a n,
’
. s an a , n 1 .

V L ( ) HB ta l mi b h v ti ( b ) HB u j v l du dyuti ; JHB
’

K
. . a s ea e s n a a . a en r
’
ny t d
a ra tat p h h ( c ) u
a a y m H B i y m
sat .bh y m no n a , n a a o no a a

d s k alav (
e a yll ble ho t ) J h i iy m t
on e s b h y m d s kalav
a ( d)
s r , n a a o no a a e a .

H s vapnab havah i tab h uvanah i to , B s vaprab h avah i ta

vyagrai r ag ryagrah e n d ug rasanag urub h arai r no sam agrai r

udagri ib
p rat a
y g r ai r i sad u
g au g
raryai
an r
g am udayag iri g ato o
g g an ai r

udg adh arcirvi li namaran agaranagagravag arb h am i v a h n am

’

agre sreyo vi dh att e la a

g p y atug ah anarn s a g rah ag ri man i r v ah

( S u ry )
a L o d of Pl e he pp o che ( Me u) h Mou
r an ts , as a r a s r t e n

i of S u i e h begi i g of e ch d y gi ld
, ,

ta n nr s h at t e nn n a a
1
s
“
t e
ky wi h qu i e i g mu l i ude of y
, ,

“ ‘
s t v r n t t s ra s

The e y hoo pw d h e
.

[ ]s w
ra s d u d
are n e [y ] an s t ar s , an et av n ot

i ed hei f u ll l g h d [ o ly ] ligh ly h
,

“
atta n t r en t an are n s t ot ;
Thei difli cul k i ecl ip e h moo d h p i cip l
,

“
r t tas s to s t e n an t e r n a

pl e d [ h u i e highe ]
an t s, an as t e s n r s s r

Th ey di ol e i w e wi h h i i e ple do h ff
, ,

“
ss v as t er t t e r nt n s e s n r, t e o

p i g [ f h ky] h cloud [ h cli g ] bou h mou

, ,
’

s r n o t e s t e s t at n a t t e n

wh ch co e c y of god
,

i [ i
ta n i u ] h i h n st t t s t e t t e s
“

M y ( Su y ) Lo d of Pl e [ who ] be ow p o pe i y c ue
.

°
a r a r an t s , st s r s r t a s

yo d e h
, ,

[ ]ll u a i i r ! str s s
“
to van s
“

t
No The ph e h am g
es . 1. t the begi i g of d y hould ras a n o re,
‘
a nn n a s,
’
s

pe h p f om it po iti o be t k e with th be edictio g l p y tug ha

r a s, r s s n, a n e n n a a a a

m m y b caue you d i t e to v i h The co mm e t y howeve

’
na , a e s r s r ss an s . n ar ,
r,
2 22 THE s fi aYAsA TA EA o r MA Yfi RA

doe s not so t ke
have followed th comm nta y
a i t, an d The p I e e r . 2. ar

ti cipl g au y e gi ldi g i eem i gly a de om i ati ve fo mation f om

ra an, n ,
’
s s n n n r r

g a u ra, yellow ‘
3 B m h i m ( I t o.d
’
p 10 5) t k e .
g am which
e I e er n r .
, . a s ,

h ve ende ed
a r k y to m ear e th and ende
as s i do an do l te a
,
’
n ar ,
’
r rs : n r a rr ,

per m odo che coi u oi mo ti e cci imme e elle fiamm a de ti emb a s n ro e rs n e r n , s r

la ci tta degli dei 4 Lit vy g ai m ean co fued agitated bewil

’ ’ ’ ‘
. . . a r r s n s , ,

de ed I h ve ende ed
r quive i g
a 5 L
r i t m gra i which I
as r n .
’
. . no s a a r r,

h ve ende ed h ve t ttai ed thei full le gth me

a r r
‘
a not e ti e a n r n ,
’
an s
‘
no n r .
’

The full le gth of the y ca ot be ee becaue th di k of the u

n ra s nn s n, s e s s n

is till below the ho izo ; cf t z 9 note 6

s 6 Lit r g uu b h ai
n . s an a 1 , . . .
-
r ar r

me he vy bude I h ve e de ed difli cu lt t k 7 Lit vi lI

‘ ’
an s a r n a r n r as as . . . na

m ean m elted the i de bei g th t the clo u d a d m i t ppe to m elt

’
s , a n a s n s s a ar

aw y ude th ctio of th u y 8 Li t gi ldi g th k y who e

’
a n r e a n e s n s ra s . . . n e s , s

o fl p i g the clo u
s r n d [ th t cling to ] the mout i [ th t i ] th city of the
, s a n a n a s e

god m elted by [ the i ] i te e ple do

s, are F B m h im e de i g
r n ns s n r .
’
or e e
’
er s r n r n

of thi pad s ote 3 It m y be em k ed th t g bh which I h ve

a see n . a r ar a ar a, a

r ende ed r fl p i g [ of thas
‘
i ued i
o s om ewh t im i l en e
r n e s s n a s a s ar s s

i Ramay n 4 28 3 to de ote th fog

n a a, d v po
. th t
.
, d w up by n e s an a rs a are ra n

the u y dui g i e month to be poued ut gai f om the cloud

s n s ra s
’
r n n n s, r o a n r s

upo the e th i th fo m of ai
n ar v ma d h rt m g
n e bha n b ha k a y
r r n : na a sa a ar r s ar s a

g b h a ti b h i h
a s pt tv a m m ud a n an dyau h p at ay
ras a m The sa r t ros e ras ana ,

s k y h vi g d uk the m oi tue of the oce a

, a n r n by m e of the y of s r ns an s ra s

( S i y ) M
r a k e of Light b i g fo th the elixi [ of
, a r i ] fl p i g
, r n s r r ra n as an o s r n ,

which it h c ied f i e mo th as arr 9 The o m i io of y h

or n n c n s .
’
. ss n a a as or

r el ti ve to th
a i pad ( d ) i u uul e so d le ve vidh tt n be tow
a s n s a an a s a e,
‘
s s,
’

g mm tically wi thout ubj ect I wo uld ug ge t em e di g the text

ra a a s . s s n n so

a s to ad t m y f f y A imil om i io of th el tive occu

re a o or re a . s ar ss n e r a rs

i
n s ta z 3 C f t z 24 ( ote
n a . d C ndl f t k . s an a ta za 9 ( ote 4 ) n an a a a a, s n n

whe e the dem o t tive h bee o mitted

r n s ra O g h m di t e as n . 1 0. r, a an a , s r ss ,

m y me ; it glo Note i thi t z the

i i pap m
‘
a an
’
i
‘ ’
s n s ss s a , s n . 11. n s s an a

allite tio ( up a ) of g which occu 5 tim e

ra n an r sa d the o ce , rs 2 s, an as s nan

( y m k ) occa io ed by th
a a a u m e o u ecu ence of g
s n oud e n r s r rr s r s n s .

V L ( a) J H B vy g ai u
. .
g g h du g a g uu t ai a rK g uut ai r ra ra o r s ana r ar r, -
r ar r

th Ki vy m i li text e d
e a g uubh ai ; I h ve em e ded r a bove ( c ) s -
r ar r a n as a .

J uddh ama i vi llna J g re r g g am g bham H ag g g a -

na arana a r a ar ,
-
n arana a r

g b h am B
ar g na
, g g ag b h a m-
; J
na arag b h am i va h a m d
( ) H B
ara r ar -
ar r .

f y ( wi th av g h )
’
o g re re a a ra a .

99
yo ni h si mn i m vi dh i ti madh uri p ur aj 1to dh firj atih sam k aro
u ’
si

m rtyu h k i la k i y h p
i a t ir ap i d hlo
an a d ahp i
’
v ak o j i tav e d i h
i t th am s am j fi i da vi tt h i d i v ad am rt ab h uj i m yi a
y rd cc h i

p rav rt t i s
A NT H O L O GY S T A N Z AS ATT RIBUT E D
TO MA YU RA
230 T
AN HOLO GY STANZAS A rrms UTED To
'
mu
ffi n

The i le pp d d below he mi c ll eou

t t s a en h
e to t se s e an s stanzas ave

be uppli ed by my elf e c p h i h c of ho quo d

en s s x e t t at n t e ase t se te

f om h S duk i k n mr h i le I h u d ugge d
,

r t e a t ar a ta, t e t t s ave se are s ste

by h h di g of h S duk ik n mr ch p e i which
t e ea n s t e a t ar a ta a t rs n

M yfi a z pp ’
ra s stan as a ear

i cl uded i h followi g g oup h fou z

.

I h ave not n n t e n r t e r stan as

i bu d
att r M yu i h Bh j p b d h
te to Th e e w gi
a ra n t e o a ra an a s ere ven

bo e d of h em i will b m mb ed w quo io
.

“
a v an one t t e re e er as a tat n

f om h P nc
, , ,

r t e ( a atant ra 1 .

SIVA AND PARVATI

1
vrj aye kusalas tryak so na k ri ditu
m s h am
vi aye
j kui alo sm i na tutryak so k sadvayam i dam pi ni
’ ’
n

2
k i m me d u rod arena prayi tuyadi ganapat i r na te b h i matah
’

k ah p rad v esti vini yak am ah i lokah k i m na j ani s i

3
vas urah i tena k ri di b h avati s ah a k i drsi na j ih resi
k im vas ubh i r namato
’
m ii n s uri s uri n ev a as
p y a p u
rah

d evyi i yadi rucitam i dam nand i nn i h fiyati m ri hu

h

5
hi ri hi uéi tadamstre b h ayak rt i ni k atas th i te rat i h k asya
yad i n ecch as i s a m tyak tah sam praty ev i i sa h i ri h ih

6
i ropayas i mu
dk i k im ni h am
’
abh i j ffi k i la tvad aitk as ya

d i vyarn v arsas ah as ram

-
s th itv eti na yuk t am ab h i dh i u
m
t

S ee a o b ve , Intro duction , p 44, 46, 47

. .
 T
AN HOLO GY STA NZA S ATTRI BUTED To MA YilRA 23 1

1
1

O Vj Th ee eyed ( Si ) i [ ] k il
r ayi
“
th e r -
va s too s

l I c pl y wi h him
,

fu
’
ann ot a t
I m ki lful wi i g bu I m p d
.

a s u
p liat nn n t a n ot s e

wi h h e dice h e e [ bu] p i of dice i

,

‘
t t re ; r are t a ar n

m
[ y] h d an .
’

2
PRavar i
. Wh y do I bo h e wi h t r dice pl y ?
t th is -
a

SIVA L G n p i (G s ) et a a at ane a
‘

dep i f h art e i w
s not d by y u ante o
’

Who h e [ i ew of
.

PARVA TI at s g i d
ants to ] V i i y k et r n a a
“

e
. .

G
( g ) 4 a -3

Th e snak e wo ld
-
r

[ h ates Vi ni yaka “
( Garuda ) Do yo u not
kn ow h t at ?
’

PRRVA TI [ No w ] wh at o of pl y i hi wi h You
s rt a s t s t r

H ighness m in u f ud [
s t ke] ? A
n s y u “
to s a re o

not as h ame d
SIVA Wh at [ do yo u ant ] w wi h h V u [ my t t e as s,
“

ed ]
att n ants J ust see befo [y u] h o god re o t se s

d dem o maki n g obei ce ’

an ns san .

4
Pi RVA TI I h av j e do
no g h mo
oy, Why if I n
’
t et t e on
“0

de g p
.

u
are
y h u oi i [t u ] s v s n ns

Srva z N dian l Rah u be u

n,
"
mmo ed i ce i [ ]
et
"
s n s n t so

pl e D e i ( Pa )
,

eas s v rvati
232 A THOLO N GY STANZA S A TTRI B U ED To T MAYfi RA

PARVA TI : M e cy ! Wh c t k e y comfo wh h t
r o an a an rt,
“
en t a
h p f ged w i pi i g Ri b ui p e ?
s ar an a —
e ns rn s r sent
’

If y udo lik e [ my] k eck l ce I ll k

,

“ ’
o n ot sna e n -
a , ta e

i fl o ce
t o at n .
’

6
Wh y do y uuele ly p oduce [ h e e pu ] ?
o s ss r t s ns

I m de efe ce t you o m
a no r ren o r rna ent
’

Wh ow Th ce
.

m i
’

[ ! k at l
y p not n a at s not a n

thi g ynwh y u h e be
to sa i i g i i en o av en s tt n n t“

f di i e mille ium
or a v n n .
’

7
BEN ED1 CT10N : So may th e f c of Bh a i ( Pa a e av n rvati ) th e

p p l of who e eye i emulou wi h j

,

ui s s tr s t oy, pro

tect yo u!

[ Th i i h s s t at Parvati ] to wh om ( Si ) h L d va t e or

of C l u e ed cle e pu lik e of
,

att e , tt r ( v r) ns , ( (s t)
noose ss ,
“o
(wh ile dice pl y at -
a s .
“

No te s
The e even tanz
. 1. give ude Mayii a nam e i the
s s s as are n n r r
’
s n

Su bhasi tav li of V llab h ad v 1 3 29 ( ed P ete so

a a Bomb y 886 ) a d e a, 2 -
1 . r n, a , 1 n

l o but wi thout ind icatio of the m e of thei autho in the A lamk a

a s , n na r r, ra
-
of Ri j i nak a Ruyyak a ( fl betwe 1 28 and 1 1 49 A D ; cf Duh ‘

l gy p 1 42 and e peci lly H J cobi in Z UMC vol 6

v
s at os tro . en 1 . . . ,

Ch r on o o , .
, s p a . a , , . 2, .

In Ru k wo k th y ’
gi ve i llut t i o of h k ti wh i ch i
de fi ed i the A l mka a a va v ( t an lated by Jacobi in Z DMG vol 62
yy a as e a e n a r n va r as n s ra ro , s

n n a r s r s a r s , .
,

p 609 )
. follow Wenn ein i be timmtem Si ne ge p oche e S t
as s :
‘
n s n s r n r a z

duch Beto ug ode Sl sa i a de em S i e genommen w i d ( i t d

r n n r e n n r nn r , so s as

d i Figu) V k k ti Pe h p pu i g i dialogue be t exp e e in

’ ‘ '
e r a ro . r a s nn n n s r ss s

Engl i h the ide of vak k ti F exh utive t eatmen t of thi heto

J— cobi in
s a ro . o r an a s r s r r

i c l device
a th a ti cle by C l B m h im
, see e a d He m
r s ar e e er n r an n a ,

Z UMC 63 p 797 82 1 ; 64 ( 9 m ) p sa 1 39 5 86 5 90 7 5 7 5 9 The - 1 I - -

1

A lamk a a a va va h a bee edited with the comm e ta y of J y

, .
. .
. . .

r s r s s n th i , n r a ara a, n

th K i vy m i li S e i e
e a by Dugap ad d P ab Bomb y 1 893 ( p
r s, r ras an ar , a , s ee .

1 76 77 f M yi a tanz a ) and t a l ted with v aluble i t od u’

cti o
ote by He m an Jacob i i Z UMC 62
-
1 or a r s s s , r ns a , a n r n

a d
n n s, r p 289 —336 4 1 45 8
n , n , .
,
1- ,

5 97 6 28
-
( M y ii a ta z a on a p cf
r
’
lso Ls ii d Wn ii f pi l i m
ls . . a s e rs, r e s e

alt en I di p 66 note 1
n e n, I have dopted in gen e al the text a d
.
, . 2. a , r , n
234 ANTHOLO GY STANZAS ATTm s trrED To I A YORA

Stanza 4 : A h as pratarayasy evom Stanza 5 : S h as ni k atas th e si ta .

da nq tre bh ayak rti rati b lam a ; S h as ne cchasi tattyak tah ; A h as sampraty

n a i va S.tanz a 6 : S om s k i lo ; S h as s thi tv ai vam y u k ta mit ab hid hatum .

Stanza 7 : A h as i ti k rtapafu p p
a t i e law p ai a h alt lap y
ra uk tm k r ok ti .

S TA N Z A m Pm s s or Ha u
sa

b h arti rarn punar ek am eva h i bh uvas tvi m d eva m an yi mah e

Wh at h p o eci g [ k i g ]
“
eart -
r he e t f ud fo h
t n n s are t r no t o n rsoo t

de c d d f om h u d moo ?
, ,

s en e r t e s n an n

Y etw eg d y u You High e lo e i de d h [ e l ]

e r ar o r n ss , a n n e as t e ra

h ub d of h e h
,

s an t e art ;
F h i g ou
o r, ch d h pe
av n t dc e d h h i d h ow
e er rson , an ar s se er a r, an t r n

i de h
as lo g obe er n r
“

iz d [ h oud ] h w i you h d i w l id upo

,

A d
n se e er r n t e a st , r an s no a n

h gi dle
er r .

( O p u i gly] r. nn n .

Wh at h p o eci g [ ki g ]
eart -
r he e t foud fo oo h
t n n s are t r not n rs t

d ce ded f om h u d moo ?
, ,

es n r t e s n an n

Y we
et g d y u Y o u
re arH i gh e lo e i de
o d h [ l] r n s s, a n n e as t e rea

m e of h e h
,

ast r t e art ;
F h i g ei z d A g d d w K u l [ ud you w y]
’

or, av n s e r1 a, an ra n nta a n er r s a ,

d c e d h u co
an s att re oll bl Col t e n ntr a e as ,
“

A dn k po e io of h M dhy d é you h d i w
ta en s s ss n t e a a e a, r an s no

l id up Kai c
a on
‘

r i .

N ote Thi ta za i quoted ude Mayii a name i the S ubhasi

s . 1. s s n s , n r r
’
s , n

tav li of V ll b h d a ( t z 25 5 of P ete o editio ) a d i uppo ed ’

o a a a ev s an a 1 rs n s n , n s s s

by P ete ( p cit i t od p 86 ) to efe to the co nqu

rso n o . .e t of the
, n r .
, . r r s s

em pe o H s M yi a pat o It hou ld be noted howeve th at ’

r r ar a, a r s r n . s ,
r,

H sa ev e exten ded h i dom i io

ar n r f to the outh a to i clude the s n n s so ar s s n

Col a d K i fic
as i f
n he wa p eve ted f om e te i g Southe n I di by
, or s r n r n rn r n a

his riv l P ul k eéi II the em pe o of the S o u

a , a th ; cf Vi c t A Smith
n , r r . n en .
,

The E ly His t y f India p 340 3 d d Oxfo d 1 9 4 Etti gh au

ar or o , .
, e .
, r , 1 . n sen ,
 A NTHOLOGY sr m zas A TTRI BUTED To MAYORA 23 5

who ote and t an l te the ta z i h i H s V dha a ( p

n s r s a be s s n a n s ar a ar n .

li ve it to be a ta z a w i tte befo e
e s campaig fo eca ti ng wh t Ha sa
s n r n r a n, r s a r

i te ded to do
n n I f th i i th d ate of its co m po ition m ay be pp oxi
. s s so , e s a r

mately t a l i ttle befo e 620 A D

se as th p ob ble yea of th defeat f r . .
, e r a r e o

Ha sa by P u
r lak éi II ; cf V i ce t Sm i th p cit p 340 425
e n The m ete . n n , o . .
, .
, . r

of th t nz a i th ta du
e s a lavi k i di t A cco d i g to F W Thoma in hi
s e r r a . r n . . s, s

Kant d v c a amu
n cc y ( Calcu
ra a an s tta int od p 68 th i ta z a of
a a r s s n

Mayu i l o qu
, .
, .
,

ra oted i th followi g unpubli hed tho logi e U de

s a s n e n s an s : n r

th m e of Vidya i the S du
e na k tik namgta ( book 3 ta z a 7 ) of S i dh a a
n a ar
'

, s n 1 r r

D i a ( the Biblio theca I dica edi tio of th i wo k h a

s t e ch ed book n n s r s no r a

an o ym o uly i th
n P dyamrt t i g i nt ( 7 ) of H ib h i k a a
s n e a a arar 2 . ar s r

a onym o uly i
n th Su b hasi ta t k t
s n of Bh tta S ik rsna ; and
e ra na o a a r

a o ym ouly in th
n n Sa s mg ah ( 3 6 ) of Sambh udi a A cco di g to
e ras a r a 2 . s . r n

Thoma p cit int od p 1 07 th i ta z i lik ewi e quoted ano ymously

s, o . .
, r .
, .
, s s n a s s n

i the P dy
n ca a ( 3 a Thi m et ical t eati e by Lak smana Bhatta
ara n . s r r s

h as bee edited in the K i vyami li S e ie

n 89 ( Bombay 1 907 r s, no . ,

bu t th i editio iss t acce ible to m n Re olve vyu

no da yay t m of ss e . 2. s s a a

th text
e vyu d y ay t m as 3 Re olve vyu da yay t m of th t xt as
as a a a . . s s a a e e

vy udas ya ayata m .

VL . . The t xt e d e r a s pari mrsya ; I h ve emended to

a pari mrtya .

TH E Cow A N D H ER CALF
tyi
”
h atya m firdh ni drutam an upi b atah pras n utam m i tur

ki mcitk ub i ik a i j j n o r anavaratacalacci r up ucch as ya dh e n uh

utk arnam tarnak asya ri
p y atan ayata yi dattah u m k i ram u d ri

Wh ile “
c lf epe edly bu wi h i he d i g e dily
th e a r at tts t ts a as t r e

di k f om i mo h e d ippi g udde
,

’
r n s r ts t r s r n r,

Wi h t on e k ee ligh ly ben nd i p y i l ce
s ele ly w i h t nt, a ts rett ta as ss s s

i ng .
Th e cow co e edly lowi g o e h de off p i g wh o e
, nt nt n v r er ar s r n
“
s

e up i ed
,

a rs are ra s ,

An d who e o e i fl ck d by d op of h
s e m of milk f lli g
n s s e e r s t e str a a n

[ up i ] l i ck i bodon
y h h e co et , s ts to er art s
’
nt nt .

No tes
Th i ta za i quoted ude Mayfi a ame in Si g adh a a
. 1. s s n s , n r r
’
s n , rrr
’

r
’
s
P addh ti ( tanz a 5 97 of Pete o
a s editi o ; cf A uf ech t p ti al edition rs n s
’
n . r
’
s ar
i n Z DMG vol 27 p i n Vallabh d va S u
, . bhasi tavali ( ta z a 24 25 of
, . a e
’
s s n
236 A NTHOLOGY STA NZA S ATTRI BUTED To MA Yfi RA

P ete on editio ) a d i Pa b S ubhasi ta tnab handag a a ( p 326

rs
’
s n , n n ra
’
s ra r . ,

stanz a I h ve adopted th e di g giv by P ab The va i a ts

a e r a n as en ar . r n

a g
rei ve below The
n m ete of the ta z a .i g d h a L i t low i n g r s n s s ra ar . 2. .
‘

co te tedly becaue of having dea fl p i g ’

n n s a r o s rn .

V L ( ) P ete o
. . a p a ut a n m at
rs nu b
( ) A u f echt k i mc i t r sr t r . r ,

ku m ca ik j a ; A uf echt
a pu ch a y
n or ( c ) P ete o ( P d
r d h ti ) uttl nam
,
-
s a . rs n a a , r

t nak y ; P ete o
ar as S
( sua ) a d A u f echt u t
rs nttrn a m n ay
t a k (d ) . n r , ar s a .

P ete o ( S u rs b h as and P d dh ti ) a d A u
n f echt vis ram i ksl a
. a a n r , s r

TH E T RA VE ER L
sa m m
vi sto
ad e vy h
i k a h
t g t
a a i t akgut
ri
i k udyak o n i i k ad e ée

si te sam v i ti vi yan h imak an ini ranadd an tapafi k ti dvayi g rah

p i n th ah k an th i m uth itaj arattan tu s amti nagu rvi m n i éi th e p ari k

g ri v i p i d i graj i nug rah anacataca tatk arp t mp

a i ri v rno t i

H aving go e i ce i po i h gle of h w ll of
“
n to rest n a rta n s t n t e an t e a

h w buil houe of h uel y godde of h ill ge

t e stra -
t s t e t t ar ss t e v a

While h wi d mi ed wi h owfl k e blow cold d h dg

,

t e n x t sn a s, s an t e e es

of h i w ow of e h ch e i g
, ,

s t o r s t et are att r n

The ele mi d igh w p bou h im h i p ched clo k

,

“
trav r, at n t, ra s a t s at a

w e of e lodo o old h e d
,

h y i h i u
eav y m u t ts text r v r a r s t r a s,

[ A d ] who
n e c ck le whe e e he g p
s h i eck h i
tatt ers ra n v r r as s s n or s

oe hi k ee
,

“
t s, or s n s .

No s te . The text of thi ta za i give

1. e i th s s n s n, un der Mayfira s ’
nam , n e

P ad dhati of Si ng adh a 1 38 1 3 ( tanz

3947
r of P et e o ed i ti o ) ra, . s a no . rs n s
’
n ,

i Pa b m ode n anthology the S u

tn b handag a a ( p 5 67 tan za
b h asi t
’
n ra s r , ara a r .
, s

Vall b h d a S u bhasi tav li It i t how ve i cluded in ’

an d i n a a ev s a . s no , e r, n

P ete o editi o of the S ubh asi tav li becaue of it bei g i a co upt

’
rs n s n a , s s n n rr

state i P ete o ma uc ipt ; cf P ete o S ubhasi tav li int od p 86

n rs n s
’
n s r . rs n, a , r .
, . .

A cco di g t Thoma ( K vi d v a mucc y i t od p

r n o th
s a n ra aean s a a a, n r .
, . e

S dua k ti k namrta ( 87 0) a c ibe it to Bi na The text I pu

ar bli h he e i
2 . s r s . s r s,

wi th the excepti o of t w wo d th t give i Pete o P ddh ti Then o r s, a n n rs n s

’
a a .

m ete i g dh a
r Pe h p
s s ra wa de i g ceti c the th a t av
ar . 2. r a s n r n as ,
’
ra r n r

ele would bett e fit the i d ividul he e de c ibed pa th h ; a d th

r,
’
r n a r s r as n a n e

wo d k th a wh i ch I h ve e de ed p tched cloak i ofte ued to de ote

r an , a r n r a ,
’
s n s n

the p tched g m e t of a ce t i cl of cetic ; cf Mo ie e li am

a ar n s r a n as s as s . n r- s,

S h t E g l Di t
.
-
k tha
n 3 A ta z a ve y u
. e . gge tive of thi
s v
. . by
an . . s n r s s s one

M yi a but tt ib uted t Bi n i give i the P ddh ti ( tanz a 3946 of

ra, a r o a, s n n a a s

P et e o editio ; cf A uf echt p ti l editi o Z DMG vol 27 p

’ ’
rs n s n . r s ar a n, , .
, .

The occu ence i both tanz of the wo d pa thah g amadevyah vati

rr n s as r s n ,
r , ,
23 8 A NTHOLOGY STA NZA S A TTRI BUTED To m vfi n

An “
epe edly iffi g h c of h
as s , r h i h ollow
at sn n t e s ent a s e as s,
-
s

mouh d i o ed di pl yi g t w of ee h st rt
“
s a n a ro t t

Le u b y g i d g i u lo g e ge ly follow
, ,

ts o t a h ra a a n an a a n as e r ns a n a r

i g clo e heel b c ue of [ h ] c io [ f him ]

,

h n s at er s
“
e a s er attra t n
‘
or

A d wi h h i m o ou del igh edoubled by h kick he [

,

n t s a r s t r er s, at

l g h ] wi h m mb um i il e e ded
,

en t t e r v r e xt n

Mou w h pe o y F lly
, ,

[ h ]
n tsi i m u i [ i er] up fi d b
[ y h i t t s t na st e e s

ec y ] he de ce d [ g i h g ou d ] h i de i
.
,

“
stas s n s a a n to t e r n s s re at

l ed
, ,

“
ast sat .

No s te . 1. Thi ta z
ig ed to M yii i V ll bh d
s s n aSu b hasi is as s n a ra n a a a eva s
’

tavo li ( s tanz 2422 f P ete o editio ) i Si fig dh

a o P ddh ti rs n s
’
n , n r a ara s
’
a a

( t z
s an a 8
5 5 of P ete o editi o ) d i P b S u b h as
rsi t t b ha n d a
n s
’
n , an n ara
’
s ara n a

g a ra p
( 3 7 t . z 2 I h, ve dopted
s an a the text gi ve i t h S u b h asi a a as n n e

tav li
o ,d h ve give the v i t below
an a The m ete of the t z i the
n ar an s . r s an a s

Li t with hollow f m o u th di to ted the m e i g bei g ’

s ra g dh a ar . 2 . . o s r , an n n

th t the lip
a d w b ck d the j w held p t 3 The co mp ud
s are ra n a an a s a ar . . o n

prst h l h
a a na
g which I h ave e , de ed followi g clo e t h heel ( cf r n r n s a er s
’
.

Mo ie Willi m S h t E g l D i t
n r -
a prsth ) m y pe h p be t k e lit
s, .
-
n . e . s v . . a , a r a s a n

lly m e i g cli gi g to h b ck [ i c pul ti l but uch a e de i g ’

e ra , an n n n er a n o a on , s r n r n

ra the ticip te g ad a uh y h vi g mouted [ h ] wi th impetuo ity

r an a s ne r a, a n n er s ,
’

of th fouth pad
e 4 The wo d ak rst ya ppe
r a to be i t um e t l
. . r a a ar s an ns r n a

f om hypothetic l om i tive akrsta; I h ve en de ed by att ctio

r a a n na a r r ra n .
’

5 Li t
. with de i e de t oyed
. 6 F the l city of the
s r oted
s r .
’
. or sa a as s as n

i S
n k it lite tue
an s r F i chel d G ld
ra V d i ch S tu
r di, vol se e s an e n e r, e s e e n, . 1,

p 82 Stuttg t 889 Thi t z of M yi i cited o ym ouly i the

. ar , 1 . s s an a a
'

rra s an n s n

S ak t t av lt ( 4 3 )
tr a n cf Thom K i d v c
a 2 m uc y C cti . as, av n r a a anas a e a a, orre on s

an d A dd i ti p xi o ns , . .

V L ( ) P ete o ( P ddh ti )
. . a d P b vik t muk h put ( b ) P ete
rs n a a an ara , a a a o . r

s on ( P ddh ti ) a d P b d h av ty u muk t ad muh u pi c ad

o an ara , a n an o r a a ras

b h ast ya prsth l g
r a h ( c ) P ete o ( P d dh ti ) g d b h ya pad
o a na .
(d) rs n a a , ar a a

P ete o ( P ddh ti )
rs n d P a b i n ( f ci ay ) a an ara , e re a or r a .

MAX I M 0N SEPA RATI ON

an udi nam ab h yi s ad r
di rg h o p1 sak yate dh i ih so dh um vi rah ah

p ratyi s an nas am i g am am u
h ii rtavi g h n o
’
p i d urvi sah ah

S ep o [ of lo e ] e e hough lo g c be bo e by ho e
arati n
“
v rs v n t n an rn t s

who pe e e i g hei udie d y by d y

, ,

are rs v r n at t r st s a a ;
[ Bu] e t m o m e y h i d ce
v en a euio h i clo e n tar n ran to a r n n t at s s at

h d i i ole ble
an s nt ra .
“
 A NTHOLOGY STA NZA S ATTRI BUTED To 111 m 239

No t
Text give i P ete o editio of the S ubhasi tav li ta a
es . 1. n n rs n s
’
n a , s nz

no 204 5 whe e it i a c ibed t

. M yi
, H oweve i the i t od u
r cti on to s s r o a ra . r, n n r

the S ubhasi tav li ( p P ete o m k thi ta z with a a but . rs n ar s s s n a

give e o why he que tio it utho hip Thi ta za i al o given

s n o r as n s ns s a rs . s s n s s ,

thoug h o ym ouly i the P ddh ti of Si ngadh a a ( 395 8 of P ete

an n s , n a a r r no . r

s on 3 editio ) which e d vig h

’
tu d uvi h h f n vig h
, pi r a s -
nas r ra a or -
no
’

du n s h h The m ete of thi tanza i a ya

'

n a a . 2. r s s s r .

TH E BURN I NG or TH E CI TY or T RI P U RA

s am vyi ni u nse u
ms
suk
thai
p t
all
a m
av e sutaralam v e ni g

mand am k afi cu k as arndh i sus ta natato t safi g esudi pti rci sam
'

i lok ya tripuri varo d h anav adh fivar as a dh fimadh va am

g y j
h as tas ras tasari s ano
j o d y i d k s n h vi ayat e d ev a r re a a

Glo y h G d ( Si ) who e bow fell f om h i h d

r
“
to t e o va , s r s an an d

who e eye bec me moi i pi y

,

s a st n t ,

A he w h fi
s embli g h c f of h m le of
sa t e re tr n on t e s ar s t e ant s th e
c owd of wome i h i e p me of T ipu
r n n t e nn r a art nts r ra,
“

Ru i g u p he
nn n i ope l ik e b i d lowl y [ c e p i g ] o t r r -
ra s, s r e n ver th e

fold of hei bodice s t r s,

A d fl m i g b i gh ly
n h i l p d hei ouded b
a n r t on t e r a s an t r r n reasts .
“

No te tt ibuted to M yi
s. 1. Th i ta z
p i the S du
s s k ti k n a is a r a
'

rra s
’
en n a ar

nam rt a aan thology co i ti g of a collectio of 38 m i c l

1 . n ns s n n 2 0 s e

lan u ta z eo by 446 di fi t poet The t z deal wi th v iou

s s n as e ren s . s an as ar s

subject five t z bei g devoted to e ch ubj ect The collecti o wa

s, s an as n a s . n s

compiled by S i dh Di a d w com pleted by h im i 205 A D ( cf r ara s a, n as n 1 . . .

Ri j d li l Mit
en N ti c raf S h t M S S vol 3
a p 34 80
ra, Ca lcu tta o es o .
, .
,
. 1 , no . 11 , ,

The S d uk tik namrt i bei g edited i the Bibliotheca I dica

a ar a s n n n

Se ie by Ri m i
r sti S m i ; the fi t f cicle co t i i g 3 76 ta n z a
va ra ar rs as , n a n n s s

( eve ty fi
s full divi io of five t z e ch d the fi t ta za of the
n -
ve s ns s an as a , an rs s n

seve ty ixth divi io ) w publi hed i Calcutt i 9

n -
s Thoms n , as s n a, n 1 12 . as s
’

ana ly i ( give i h i K vl d v c
s s mu c y i t od p 67 68) how
n n — s a n ra a an as a ea a, n r .
, . s s

th t o ly fou t z i the S d uk ti k namrta bea M yi a am e ’

The e fou occu i the fi t p t of th t wo k and I cite them he e f om

a n r s an as n a ar r a r s n .

s r r n rs ar a r ,
r r

S m a editio O the b u i g of T ipu the t iple city of the

’
ar s n . 2. n rn n r ra, r

dem o by th fl mi g ow of Siv
n s, C ndl f t k
e t z 6 ote 3
a n arr s a, s ee a a a a, s an a 1 , n .

3 The m ete of thi

. ta za i the ta du l vi k rtdi t
r The followi g va i t s s n s r a a . n r an

i give by Tho m
s who cite the ta z i h i K aud av c
n mu
as ,c y s s n a n s n r a anas a ea a,

i t od p 67 3 ( c ) al k
n r .
, .
, n . : o e .
240 A NTHOLOGY STA NZA S A TTRI BUTED To MAYfi RA

TH E A N G ER or U mi

s am prati mam k uru madanari po

’
anyas yi i s vi ngadi napra

i ty u
k tv i k opavi ddh i rn vi g h atayi t um umi m i tm ade h am

u
r nd h i na h p i tu i am b h o h k ucak alas ah ath as parsak rsto b h uj o

vah

Nowbe ow upo o h e wom hi f of gi i g [ dwell

“
st n an t r an t s avor v n a

i g pl ce i ] h y body 0 ( Si ) Foe of M d
n -
a n t “
va a ana

ble c y my he d h Ri of h G d
, ,

I m a n ot a to arr on a t e ver t e o s,
“
no r

c I m k e obe i
an ce a s an to

A Um s full of ge d be upo ep i g [h ] w body

i “
an r, an nt n s ar at n er o n

f[ om Si ] w yi g h e wo d
,

’
r va s as sa n t es r s,

m of S mbhu( Si ) [ hou gh ] i ed by iol co c

,

Th e ar a va t stra n v ent nta t

wi h h j lik e b e held h i ch eck
,

“
t er ar -
r asts , er n

m of S mbhu( Si ) p o c y u!
.

My h a t e ar a va r te t o
“

No t es . 1. Th i ta z a i
v unde May s s nam e in the S ad u
n k ti s gi en r
’

rrra s
’

k a namrt
r 28 5 O the dh a a i s fo m of Siv
a, 1 . . . Sa y t t k2. n ar n r a r a, s e e r a a a a,

tanza 88 ote 4 3 G ngi ( Ga ge ) the Rive of th God d

S mdh yi the pe o i fi c ti o of Tw i li ght we e othe wive
s , n . . a n s , r e s, an

S amdh i , or a , rs n a n , r r s

of Siva ; cf C ndl f t k t z a 3 ( ote

. a 7 ( ote 6 ( ote
a a a, s an a d s n 2 n 1 n n

74 ( ote n Siv a eem to h ve p id ado atio to Samdhi at th twilight

s s a a r n e

pe i od r d he i
s, aid to h ave been fo d of the twilight d
an s s ce ; cf n an

t z a 5 5 note 0 and C ndut l a tanza 1 6 ote 4

.

S uy t tak
r a a a, s an , 4 1 , a
‘
a ae , s , n . .

On Um i C nd t k a ta za 7 note 4
, se e a 5 The pictue p e e ted
a a , s n 1 , . . r r s n

i th t of the e ged Umi puhi g h b ea t ag ai t Siva e ci cling ’

s a n ra s n er r s ns s n r

an d detai i g m i h n n fl t to e c pe f o m hi body
ar n 6 The m ete
er e or s s a r s . . r

of thi ta z i s s g dh a The followi g v a ian t

n a s s ra gi ve by Tho ma ar . n r s are n s,

who cite the ta z i h i K avt d v a amuc ya i t od p 67 note

s s n a n s n ra aean s e a , n r .
, .
,

1 ( b ) v dh u
: m u d h ulm ( d ) undha ah pa tui ambh h kucak la
o , s ra n . r n n o a

fahathas partah rsta .

TH E CLA W S or NA RA SI M H A

asras ro tas tarang ab h ram i g utarali ti mi m sapank e luth an tah

s th ii li s th i gran th ib h ar1g i i r dh avalavi s alati g ri s am i k alpayan
’

tah
242 A NTHOLOGY STA NZA S ATTRI BUTED To 114 116 114

Whe e d he wo d of Krs ) F of Ki it bh
n Yasodi “
h ar t se r s na oe a a,
“

h l y d e mi g as e a r a n

i d wi h h i dec ou ccomp im e of oud of

,

Sh e sa t t e n or s a an nt a s n as

pi i g Wh p ibly houb bbli g ch ild ?

,

’
s tt n : at os s art t a n

M y Y é di p c y u!
,

“
a a o rote t o

No tes
Thi ta za i tt ibuted to Mayii a in th S aduk ti k namrta
. 1. s s n s a r r e ar

(1 53 . an d al o acco d i g to Tho ma
.
( K vl
s d avac
, muc ya i
r n s a n r anas a e a , n

t od p
r .i th K m h namrta ( 2
, . n d i the P dyavalt ( tan za
e a ar . an n a s

1 46 ) of Ri pag i mi Thi la t amed wo k i epo ted to have be

osv n . s s -
n r s r r en

publi hed at Calcutta ( Thoma p cit int od p

s bu t ei the thi ed i s, o . .
, r .
, . n r s

tio any editio

n no r of the K rsnah a namrta i v i lable f my u
n r s a a or se . 2.

Siv a appea to have the pl ce of ho o Krsn ight ha d wh i le

’
rs a n r on as r n ,

B ahmi mut be co tent with a eat h i left

r s 3 I Mahab ha t 9 46
n s on s . . n ra a, . .

80 92 i t i
-
elated th t Ka ttik eya pie ced with h i weapon th moutain
, s r a r r s s e n

K iu fica
r of Himalay i o de to g et t th demo B i na who h d
, son a, n r r a e n a

t k
a en r efuge wi th i th at mount i ; cf Mahab ha ata 3 225 33
n 4 The a n . r , . . . .

wo d r drtya s may po ib ly igni fy thou t d i d ai ed

no se com pa e ss s ar s n r

Sa y t t k t za 5 8 whe e the ph a e mksi tah th y a glanced at

r a a a a, s an r r s s a, e re
’

embod ie a g aci ou complime t add e ed by Suya to the Ri k sa a

, ,

s r s n r ss r s s .

5 Y é di wa fo te m othe to Krsna ; cf the an ecdote e lated i

. a o s s r- the r . r n

n ote to Candtt t k tan a 5

s 6 I Mah abha ta 3 203 9 3 5 it i
a a a, s z 2 . . n ra , . .
-
, s

l ted that whe Visnu ( Krsn ) wa epo i g the g eat ak e Sesa

re a n a s r s n on r sn

in th depth of the ocea two dem o

e s M dhuand Ki i t b h a attempted n, n s, a a ,

to l y B ah mi a he lay i the lotu that g ew f om Visnu avel

s a r s n s r r
’
s n .

Visnu awak e ed by the t embl i g of B ahm i a o e and afte

, n ome pa
r n r , r s , r s r

leying obtai ed f om th dem o

, the boo th t he ( Vi snu) hould be
n r e ns n a s

th ei layer s H the eu po cut fl thei head wi th h i di cu A im ila

r . e r n o r s s s s . s r

ac cou n t of Ki itab h a a d Madhui give i Ma kand ya P uana ch apte

n s n n r e r ,
r

8 ( Pa g i t
1 t a lati o p 465 4 72 )
r er s
’
l o S uyatatak tan a 99
r ns n, . s ee a s r a, s z .

note 3 7 The m .et e of th i ta

. z a i i a dalav ik rtdi ta r s s n s r .
TH E C A N D ISA TA KA O F BA NA
246 rnIsATAxA o r DAnA
THE CAIg

tim es by th e im pe rative in tat - “

( s tat in stan z as 1 7 , 1 9, 6 8
3 39 5 ;
, ,

z
avatat in stan as 20, 28, 8
4 5 6 8
5 75 9 93 9 97 99 6 1, ,

M i o hou ld l o b m d f h d m i c ouch gi
, , , , , , ,

ent n s a s e a e O t e ra at t ven to

n ear ly h lf of h l umbe of
a by h i oducio
t e tota n r stanzas t e ntr t n

into hem f ch c p ki g i h fi pe o Th e i
t O a ara t er s ea n n t e rst rs n er s,

how di logu i c ply i m de y u e ce i

.

e ver , no a e , s n e no re s a to an tt ran n

an y f h O z t e A i ll u
stan as i o i p i we o e h C
s an d i strat n n o nt, n t t at an

oduced pe k e i
.

i i
s n tr z (i
as s a 4 9 3 47 r n ten stan as v z . 1 , 20, 2 , 2 , 1, ,

e e cl ed
,

4 8 59 6 , H u
0, c m y b i fi er( ) u tt ran s a e ass as a ta n ts

h god f h i g u w y i h b le ( z 4 9 5 9
,

to t e s or av n r n a a n t e att stan as 2 , 2 , ,

6 6 ) (b )
0, 1 dd e h limb ( z ) ( c ) ebuk e
an a r ss to er s stan a I a r

to M h is a d
( ) a pe ch S i d e
( ) ol i loq
a s u i e e to va an s s

( z
stan as 20,

M hi s i h pe k e i 9 di ffe
a a s t e s He ua r n 1 ren t stan zas . ta n ts , t e

il
v es , or d i d h god i g l d Vis u Si d I d
er es t e s n en era , an n va an n ra

i p i cu l i z 3 34 3 5 5 7 6 65 8 83 85 9 9
,

n art ar, n stan as 2 , , , , 2, , 0, , , 1, 2,

99 , d
1 00 he he p opp
an ob i um C nd d h
a s o i r r on a i an er s ns n

z 7 8 76 7 7 8 8 M y f h i u
stan as 2 , 2 , , c upled
, 1, 2 . an O s ta nts are o

wi h bo t f hi w p owe
as ts O bu i e e y i s o ce h i wo d
n r s s, t n v r n stan s r s

are cu ho by h c u t s p d g ac f om h fo f C nd
rt t e o e r e r t e ot O a i
J yi C ndi h dm i d i h pe k e i 7 di ff
.

a , a
’
s an z a , s t e s a r n eren t stan as

je wi h ( z p i e (89 ) C d
.

Sh e at im t es sts t stan a or ra s s an i, or

c ole h wi e
on s s f h god ( 33 )
t e o he ime h mock
v s O t e s at t r t s, s e s

t h god ( 5 69
e s i ci e
1 hem g e e ffo g i
, , or n t s t to r at r e rts a a n st

M h is a a Vi j ya co d h dm i d of C di u h a a se n an a an ta nts t e

god i z
, ,

s n stan a 2 1 .

Si i quvao di 5 z ( 4 6 3
s te n d ll h i stan as 1 2, 1 ,
1 , 0, an a s

s peech e ei h dd e d s are t i p i e of C d
er a The
r s se to, or are n ra s an i

o h pe k e i clude Ka ik ey C di h g od
, .

’
t er S a rs n rtt a, an s son t e s

h god t e d d mo h
s an ge f h h e wo ld e ns t e sa s O t e t re r s

h fo t e f C d d e
ot O h il an f C d i an ven t e toe - na s O an i s
’

foo t I ll 48 d iffe e n z co i a p ki g r nt stan as nta n a s ea n

ch c e
,

ara t r .

See above p 96 whe e thi co t uctio

, .
, r s ns r n h as bee di cu ed
n s ss in con
necti on w ith th analy i of th S u
ryat atak a
e s s e .
 1NTRODUCT10N 24 7

B M TT SU J ECT -
A ER

A ll b u fou f h z f h C nd t k pic ue om
t r O t e stan as O t e a i ata a t r s e

de il of h p olo ged uggle be we h godde C d who

ta t e r n str t en t e ss an i ,

i m o ge e lly k ow
s re Pa wi fe of Si d h bufl l
n ra n n as rvati , va, an t e ao

h ped demo M hi s The uggle of cou e d d wi h h

s a n a a str rse n e t t e

de h f h d mo C d h d i hi i ce we migh
.

’
at O t e e n at an i s an s, o r n t s n stan t

rathe y C d fee f i i wo hy f m k h i
r sa at an i
’
s t, or t s rt O re ar t at n

mo e h r 6 f h
t an z f hi poem h k illi g of M his i
0 O t e stan as O t s t e n a a s

i b ued di ec ly h powe f h godde ki ck Of h ’ “

att r t r t to t e r O t e ss s . t e

fou z e cep ed h e ( 5 45 5 4 ) de l wi h h leg d h

r stan as x t t re 2 a t t e en t at

po y K m emp d l yi g f C d ( Y g id i ) d
, , ,

’
rtra s a sa s att te s a n O an i o an r an

de c be ee be g g p do
,

on e ( 49 ) i Si hi k g i
s r C d f s va on s n s, n an i
’
s ar n or

h hu
t e mi l i i o c u d h by h bu i g up of Ki m
at n a se er t e rn n .

TH E LEGE ND OF TH E D E M ON MA H rsA

Thi lege d s n O f th e d mo M h is h chi ef opic of h C nd

e n a a, t e t t e a i

fataka, can b e tra c d i ouc i h M h bh

e to d ts s r e n t e a a ar ata an
Puri nas, b ut n ot u il h Pu ic p i od of h l i e ue doe
nt t e ran er t e t rat r s

See below p 25 and Candttatal a tanz a 4 ote 4 A p op o of this

glo ificatio of C ndi foot k ick I can ot ef ai f om h z a di ng th
, . 1, e , s , n . r s
’
r n a s or , n r r n r a r e

s u gge tio th t pe hap the C ndl fat ka wa w itt n by Bi na to p op iti te

s n a r s a a s r e r a

the ge f h i wife by p i i g the foot with wh ich h h ad pu ed

an r O s ra s n s e s rn

h im . The ade will emembe ( re bove p 22—23 ) how M yi while

r r r s ee a , . a ra,

e ve d oppi g he d love qu el i p og e between Bi n d h i

a s r n , ar a
’
rs arr n r r ss a an s

wife Bi n w . yi g 0 faithful
a as pa do th i
sa f ult ; I wi ll
n :
‘
on e, r n s o ne a

t g i ge thee But h p u ed h im with h foot and Mayi a ’

no a a n an r . s e s rn er , r

he d h ar k let ti k li g ( the ti k li g f Candi

e r an nk let i
n m en tio ed i
n n n O
’
s a s n n

t z 6 3 43 and 44 of the C ndfi at k ) Then Bi na ecited p

s an as , 1 , a a a . r a ro

p i ti t
a ory t z i which he
s an a add e ed h i g
n y po u e a s ubh a fai r ss s an r s s s r r

b owed The eupo M yu u ble to e t ai h i p ope ity f pu

,
’
r . r n a ra, na r s r n s r ns or n

i g i te upted the qu el d id D o t call h Subh i ( Subh i

n n , n rr arr an sa : n
’
er r r

w as f the ix k rtti k a the P lei de

on e O who we e ccouted the ix
s s, a s, r a n s

mothe of Sk and ; Candi wa h i ev e th m o the ; cf C ndll t k

rs a tanz s s s n r . a
‘
a a a, s a

28 , note bu t Candi which puni gly me D o t call h fi

,
’
, n n , ans n
’
er a r

b owed b ut vix n M y t the efo e the title C ndl fatak h ve the

r , a e .
’
a no r r a a a

ude lyi g mean i g of The Hu

n r n n d ed S tanz a to the Vixen ?
n The m t e r s
’
a t r

i
s a ll legen d mo tly all ; b u
, t pecuor l tio ev n i legend i t without
s s a n, e n , s no

inte e t r s .
24 8 THE C ANQi sA TA KA OF DA A N
C d an i mak h er e buff lo h ped a pp earan e as c th e O ppo n ent O f th e a -
s a

demo I h M h bh n we old h
n t e occ io a a arata “
are t t at on o ne as n

I d ppoi ed Sk d ( Ka ik ey ) be comm de i ch ief

.

n ra a nt an a rtt a to an r -
n-

O f h m y f h god
t e ar d e h im fo h O do b le g i t e s , an s nt rt to att a a n st

t h ho e f h d mo sts O I h co e h godt fi
e wep e ns . n t e nt st t e s at rst s t

e e y hi g befo e hem d we e l ugh e i g hei foe wi h

v r t n r t , an r s a t r n t r s t

u p c ed ucce whe h ch mpio f h demo M h is

n ex e t s ss , n t e a n O t e n s, a a,

r uhed fo w d
s em h ide I h i h d he c i ed m
r ar to st t e t . n s an arr a as s

O f ock r b ig m ou i as d h ow i g i he k i lled
as a hou nt a n , an t r n t, ten t

san d f h cele i l my The e e I d fled d h

O t e st a ar . n v n n ra , an t e

ch i o f Rud fell i o h h d f h gi g demo Bu

ar t O ra nt t e an s O t e ra n n . t

j u hi c i i c l j uc ue whe h d y eem d lo
st at t s r t ha n t r , n t e a s e st to t e

god Sk d e c ed i gold mo d idi g i golde

s, an a, n as n en ar r, an r n n a n

c ar, c me flyi g h e cue d hul i g h i i k i e e ed

a n to t e r s an r n s a t s v r

he d A d hi he d we old f lli g h
, ,

M h is a a s
’
a n t s a are t “ ‘
a n on t e

g oud b d h e ce h cou y of h No he
.
, ,

r n , arr e t e ntran to t e ntr t e rt rn

K uu e e d i g i le g h f
r s, i ee y j
xt n hough p e e
n n n t or s xt n o anas , t at r s nt

h people of h
t e cou y p e ily by h g e t at n tr ass as t at at
"

Ag i o he book f h M h bh el d i
.

i a n, n an i i t r O t e a a arata, ‘
t s r ate n

s imi l f hio h Sk d w m de ge e l f h my f h
ar as n t at an a as a n ra O t e ar O t e

g od d i
s , an b le lew h dem o Ta
n on e k M h i T i pi d att s t e ns ra a, a sa, r a

an d H d dh d cco d i g
ra o Au f ch h V m P u
ara, an , a r n to re t, t e a ana ran a

1 Mahab harata , 3 . 229- 23 1 .

3 quote f om the E gli h t l tio f th M h abha t by P C R y

I r n s ran s a n O e a ra a, . . o ,

v l 3 p 7 06 C lcu
o .
, tta 884
.
. a , 1 .

W C ook e Th P pul R lig i

“ . r d F lk L
, f N t
eh I nd ia o ar e o n an o -
o re o or e rn ,

vo l p 45 2d d We tm i te 896 wi th evid t efe e ce to thi

. 1, .
, e .
, s ns r, 1 , en r r n s

p g e y But be ide the e d ag o which i fe t ive

as sa , sa s : d l ke s s s r ns n s r rs an a s,

the e r peci l w te g od m y of which

are s a the p im itive wate m
a r s, an are r r on

ste i develop d fo m Such i M h i h i u who i the M h i h ba of

r n a e r . s a s s ra, s a s o

Be a d lik e the Bh i i u l e dy m ti o ed i f t g at ive and

r r, an a ns s ra a r a en n , n es s re r rs

dema d p opiti tio A cco di g t the e ly mythology thi M hi h the

n s r a n . r n o ar s a s a,

bu fl l dem o a o w k ill d by K a tt ik eya t the K u

n, nc h a pa
as i the e r a ra ss n

H i mal y which w o pe ed by the g od to m ak e a pa g e f the deiti e

a a, as n s sa or s

t vi it the pl i f om Kaila ’
o s a ns r sa .

S M h abh a t 9 44 46 e p ci lly 9 46 7 4 7 5 ; d cf Mah abha t

ee a ra a, .
-
. s e a . .
-
an . r a a,

and I l te book of the M hab ha ata ( 13 n a a a r .

Siva i add e ed s M h is g h a Sl ye f Mahi sa

r ss as a a n , a r O .
’
25 0 THE CANIQi sA TAxA OF El nA

Ops i s O f h ccou i follow O ce dui g co flic b

t is a nt s as s
“
n r n a n t e

we h god d d mo I d d h god we e qui h d

.
,

t en t e s an e n s, n ra an t e s r van s e

an d di f om he by h buff l d mo M hi A ppe l
r ven r aven t e ao -
e n a sa a

help w m de Vis u d Si A he e w di i i i e
.

f or as a to n an va s t s t o vn t s

li e ed le f h defe of h ei fellow imm o l g e

.

st n h to t e ta O t e at t r -
rta s , a r at

en er gy f ull f i e ge i ued f o m
O he i f ce Th i
nt n se an r, ss r t r a s s

e gy m lg m i g wi h h e e gie h p oc ed d f om h
.
,

en r a a a at n t t e n r s t at r e e r t e

bodi e f h e f h god b c me i c e h godde

,

s O t e r st O t e s, e a n arn at as t e ss

C d ( A gy
an i
‘
Sh w h i led by h god
n r hei e as a t e s as t r

ch mpio g i M his d we po d gi f we e howe d

a n a a n st a a, an a n s an ts r s re

u po h Si g e h h i i de Krs ( Vi u) hi di cu
n er va av er s tr nt ; na sn s s s ;
Ag i pe h M u bow d ow I d h hude
.
,

n a s ar ;t e ar ts , a an arr s ; n ra, t e t n r

bol Y m oo e l wo d
,

t; ff V ua n K
a, a stai H i m ; ar a, a n s ; a, a s r ; avat,

h erf h lio i de at er, a d Vi é k m n d m y

to r on ; an va ar an , an ax an an

jewel i cludi g mle d kle C ndi hu equipped

s, n n ar t s an an ts a t s

u e ed lou d hou d uhed fo h gi e b le h my

.
, ,

tt r a s t , an r s rt to v att to t e ar
O f h d mo
t e H hou d m we e k ep buy huli g
e ns er t san ar s r t s r n

we po d i mm e e u mbe f h dem o we e l i A
.

a n s , an ns n rs O t e ns r s a n t
l g h c m e h du! wi h M hi him elf The uggle w
.

en t a t e e t a sa s s tr as

p olo ged I h fo m f buff lo ( m h is ) h demo bi

.

r n n t e r O a a a a t e n t,
ki ck ed d go ed de h hud ed f h cele i l imm di ely
.
,

an r to at n r s O t e st a s e at

s u oud i g C nd
rr n l h d hem wi h hi il bellowi g loudly
n a i, or as e t t s ta n

m e whi le The he c ugh igh f h lio f h godde

,

an n , as a t s t O t e n O t e ss,

he p w d h g oud d o d huge mou i Wh e he h d

.

a e t e r n , an t sse nta n s . n a

a pp o ch d wi hi ge f h godde d h h d ucceeded
r a e t n ran O t e s s , an s e a s

i e
n gli g h im wi h h oo e he h i
ntan n u ed h im t er n s on t e nstant t rn

elf i o lio d h figh b g ew A f e fu he

,

s nt a n, an t e t e an an t r a rt r ex

ch ge f blow d C d w e e i g h i he d f om h i
.

an O s , an as an i as s v r n s a r s

body he bec m e m he eleph

, a d fi lly w me
a an , t n an ant, an na as ta
m phor d i o h i o i gi l h p
o se h f
nt buff lo d beg s r na s a e h
t at O a a — an an

to t o hill d mou i
ss C d w i h h i ho
s an Th god nta n s at an i t s rn s e

de p ui g o ly lo g e ough d i k ome i o ic i g liquo

.

s s, a s n n n n to r n s nt x at n r,

the t an l tio Of the Ma k nd y P uan by F Ede P g it

Se e r s a n r a e a r a . n ar e r,
inthe ibliothec I dic S e ie of the A i ti c Society of Bengal ch pte
B a n a r s s a , a rs
—
82 84 C f l o Ludovicu Poley D vi m h tmy m ( Sa k it text a d
. . a s s , e a a a ns r n
Lati t nlatio ) Be li 83
ran s n , r n, 1 1 .
 I NT RODUCTION 25 I

p g M his h y d wi h ge d uck h im wi h
s ran at a a, er e e re t an r, an str t

h erfoo The he l y u ed upo h g oud h pie ced

t n , as a st nn n t e r n s e r

h im w i h h i de d cu ff hi he d
.
,

“
t er tr nt an t o s a

hi ccou of h du! gi i h M k nd y m
.

I n t s a nt t e e as ven n t e ar a e a, e

ph i e m be l id h effic cy f C d kick h fi l
as s s e s to a on t e a O an i s
’
as t e na

cu op d g ac h e ded h e u g gle Ther m e e m ph i

e t at p n t e str sa as s a

pe i h C nd f k i A l e dy poi ed u hi li le po m
.

ars n t e a i ata a s a r a nt o t, t s tt e

co i me ely f e i e of z f which e ly e e y
n s sts r O a s r s s tan as O n ar v r on e

co i efe ce
nta n s a r pic u ome i cid i hi b le ren to , o r t res s n en t n t s att

be wee C d d M his h domi hough h gi e ui y

t n an i an a a, t e n ant t t t at v s n t

to t h whole bei g h glo i fi c i o

e f h foo of C d d i i n t e r at n O t e t an i, an t s

th k ick f h godde
e he h h godde he elf h i
O t e ss , rat r t an t e ss rs , t at s

p i ed i m jo i y f h z
ra s h co qu
n a e o of M his
a r t O t e stan as as t e n r r a a .

P o m i e ce i l o gi e h foo f C d M h is ’
r n n s a s v n to t e t O an i as a as

e ecuio e i h followi g p y dd e ed Dugi ( C d )

x t n r n t e n ra e r a r ss to r an i
by ch c e i a f h cdo e f h K h i g
ara t r n on e O t e ane t s O t e at as ar ts a ara

namas tub h yam mahad evi pad a ute yavah ari h i tau
m rdi tas u
ralag nasrapank av i va nam amy ah am

pari tratas tvaya lok a h i

rna sa s u
ras da
tt ni 2

o ge t thee O M h i d i ( Candi ) I wo hip thy feet th t

H ma o , tai ed a ev rs a are s n

with l cdy a -
e,

A if with the cli gi g clotted blood [ lit mu

s d f the blood ] of the dem on
n n , . o

th t w c uhed [ by them ]
a as r s

The wo ld we e p otected by thee O Sl ye Of the D em o M his

r s r r , a r n a a .

F pictue of thi comb t

or a E B H vell I di r S cu lptu a d s a , s ee . . a , n an re n

P i ti g pl te 20 p 6 L do
a n n , 908 He e ia ep e e ted to e el ief
, . 1, on n, 1 . r s r r s n a s n r ,

foud t S i g i ( J v ) and w i the Eth og phic Mueum t

ce d cy in J v 95 0
n a n as ar a a , no n n ra s a

Leyde It belo g t the pe iod f B h m ical

n . n s o r o ra an as n an a a,

15 00 A D The godde i po t ayed t di g ove the p o t ate ca ca

. . ss s r r s an n r r s r r ss

O f bufl l u
a n de wh i ch fo m M hi s h d co ce led h im elf and h vi g
a o, r r a a a n a s , a n

seized the e l dw f lik e pe o of the dem o wh h d i ued f om

r a ar -
rs n n, o a ss r

th b u
e fi l i p ep i g to de l h im h i death blow
a o, s A o m ewh t i mi l
r ar n a s -
. s a s ar

pictue i fou d i Moo Hi duP th

r s p l te 9 A cco di g to an
n n r s
’
n an eon, a 1 . r n

acco u t give i E1 vol 9 p 60 6 the cu

n lt tatue i
n n f the tem ple 1 -
1 1, s n on e O s

tew a a ( a J g d lpu) how the godde with eight a m in the

. .
, ,

at D an r ne r a a r s s ss, r s,

ac t of l yi g the b u fl l dem o
s a n a O- n .

S 2He ma B ock h u K tha S ri t S ag a a 7 3 7 44 46 Le ipz i g 862

ee r nn r a s, a a r , . .
-
, ,
1

cf C H T w ey K tha S i t S ag ( E gl
. . . a vol 1 p 337 Calcutta
n , a ar ara n . .
, .
, ,

1 880 .
 25 2 THE CA NI>i sA TA KA OF EANA

gi i
A a n, n two o he p ge f h K h i g t r as sa s O t e at as ar ts a ara, th e

a chi eme ev nt O f h godde i m e i o ed i

t e f he ss s nt n ; n on e O t se a llu
s io Dug
ns r i C d
( n ) i ddae ed i h follow
ii g wo d s a r ss n t e n r s

j aya mahisas u
ramari ni

j aya j ag adar ei taearane

Hail
thouS l ye of the D em on M h isa ; a r a

Hail tho uwho e foot i wo h iped by the u ni ve e ’

s s rs rs .

In th e o he p
t r assa ge i t i s sai d Of a de o eev t Of Dur i g ( Can d) 1

”
provisya
‘
ya tana m tasyah pranamya ca vi bh avya ca

padapad matalaksi ptamahisamramardin m

t 3

Havi ng ente ed r h er temple , an d h ving wo hiped

a rs , and h vi g medita ted
a n

on h er
As the C uhe r s r of the D emo n Mah i sa who w as s pu ed by h r lotu foot
rn e s .

C m o p e lo ar as co ec io Bi n
i n thi s nn t n, as
’
K adambari , whe e r a

c m id id be
,

ertai n candala i a en s sa to

aci ramrdi tamahisas raru

u d i ar
h r ak tac anam i va k atyayan
ar tm 3

lik e K i tyi yani ( C andi ) who e foot w edden ed by th blood of the

, s as r e

demo n Mah i sa h ad who ec n tly been c uhed [ by it] r e r s ,

and se e th e stan a z i n Padmag upta s N avas ah as ankacari ta

’
which
ed
r a s

m ahamah isanispesak e li h param ag ad dvayoh

raj rias tas ya ti candas ya eandi k ac
’
aranasya c
‘

a “

The po t f cl hi g [ i fight ] with m ig hty bufl al

s r O as n n a o ( mah isa) e hed
r ac
i t culm i ti o [ i the c e ] f [ the e] two
s na n n as o s

That ve y ang y k i g a d the foot f Candik i

r r n n o .

In two in s c ip io we fi
e mph i l id h foo
r t ns nd th e sam e as s a on t e t,
orkick of C d O i ud ed coppe pl e i c ip i
an i ne s an n at r-
at ns r t on
foud i h di ic of Go akhpu d w h p ope y of
, .

n n t e str t r r, an no t e r rt

See Br k au s oc h 90 9 1 ; a n , ,2, 25 5 -
T w ey vol . p . .

Se e r ck au s Bo h 27 28 ; a n , v ol ,2, 263 -
T w ey . p . .

See P ete o
rs n K ad am b ar l 1 1 , 2d c
, d , B m a , 1 889 ; cf a so C
‘

, p . . o by . l . M .

d g
Ri di n K adamb art ( En
, 9 Lo n n, 1 896 gl . p .
, do .

S ee the editio
n of N avas ahas ankacari ta the
V S I sli mpu
rkar, by . . pa t r

h pte
1, c a t z
r 2, s an a 25 ( m a , 1 89 5 p . Bo b y .
25 4 THE CAnni sA TA xA OF BAIgA

Bu
t to r eu
c o d g A uf ch h
t rn to th e leg d en A c r in to re t, t e

igi ki lli g of M hi lo
.

f Ki yi y i ( C d ) d h
'

Or n O t an an i an er n a sa, are a s

l ed i P u n ch p e e
,

re at h V m n t e 9 A I h
a ana ra a, a t rs 1 s av no

e
t xt o r tran s at l io f h V m cc ible I h ll h e n O t e a ana a ess s a av to
e b ce of cco he ef o dy
,

gi v h u
t e h s u k
stan m b y K t e a nt as ta en t r r enne

d i cl u d d by h im i hi Hi duMy h l gy I diffe ome

,

“
an n e n s n t o o t rs s

wh f om h ccou gi e i h M k nd y d u
.

at r t e a nt v n n t e ar a e a, an r n s as

follow M h isi u def ed h god i b l d hey h e

s a s ra eat t e s n att e , an t t re

po h d Vis u implo e id A h ey we e ll g h
.

u n asten e to n to r a s t r a at

d og h e he e i ued f om hei eye d f ce mou i

.

ere t et r, t r ss r t r s an a s a nta n

O f fiu elg c d f om i Ki y y i ( C d ) bec m e m i fe
en e , an r t t i an an i a an st ,

bl zi g lik e hou d u d h i g h e eye h i bl ck

a n a t san s ns , an av n t re s, a r a as

n i gh d ei gh ee
t, an m The god p e e ed h hei t n ar s s r s nt to er t r

e l we po d hu equipp d h p oce ded h Vi dh y

.

s e v ra a n s , an t s e s e r e to t e n a

Mou i The e h w ee by w demo C nd d

,

nta n r s e as s n t o ns, a a an

Mud who ep ed h i m e M his h i ce f

.

n a, r o rt to t e r ast r, a a, t e ex sten O a

lo ely m ide dwelli g lo e

v a h Vi dhy
n M hi s e n a n on t e n a a a s nt

fo hwi h p opo i g m i ge bu h wi ly godd eplied h

.

rt t r s n arr a t t e es s r t at
h cu om f h f mily equi ed h i d ugh e hould m y
, ,

t e st O er a r r t at ts a t rs s arr

o ly ho e wh we e ble co qu hem i b le M his

n t s o r a to n er t n att a a

cc p ed h ch ll ge h l d h i fo ce The b le
.

a e t d mt e a en an ars a e s r s att

ged lo g d fi e cely d C d h d co d g i h
.

ra n an r an an i a to nten a a n st t e

g e difficul y h M hi h d be e de ed i ul e ble by
,

r at t t at a sa a en r n r nv n ra a

boo f Si Fi lly howe e h p g upo h demo

n O va . na , v r, s e s ran n t e n s
’

b ck d wi h h e de fe
a , an m o e hi h e d h
t he f ll
er t n r et so s t s a t at e

e ele
s ns h g ou d
ss Sh he cu ff h i h d wi h h
to t e r n e t n t o s ea t er

wo d
.

“
s r .

F i ll
o r st o he ccou f h l yi g of M his h e de i
an t r a nt O t e s a n a a, t e r a r s

r efe ed h V h P u n wh e e cco di g A uf ch
rr to t e ara a ra a, r , a r n to re ts
’

1
f echt C t C d Bi bli th c B dl i a p 46 b li e 0
A ur , a . o As . o e ae o e an e, .
, ,
n s 1 -
12 .

w oted bove ( p
as n the Vam ai l te ch pte c ibe the
. ana, n a a r a r, as r s

death of M hi s to the p owe Of Sk d a a r ss an a .

V Ke edy A ci t
. d Hi d uMyth l g y p 3 3 5 —33 7
nn , n en an n o o , . .

I the Ma h nd y P uan ( ch pte

1 n 85 r the e i leg n d im i l r
a e a r a a rs r s a e s a

to th i b ut the demo who ue f C ndi h d i the e id to b e

s, n s s or a
’
s an s r sa

Sumbh t M hi s d the mo u tai i H i m al y

a, no a t Vi dhya ; Canda
a, an n n s a a, no n

a d Mu
n nda pl ay the am e p t i both cco ut s ar n a n s .
 IN RODUC IO T T N 25 5

syn op i s s
“—
I h av e no e f om which quo e
t xt r to t — th e st o y i old
r s t

in ch p e —
a t rs 92 9 4 We hould l o o e h s a s n t t e s tan a z i n K rsna
d d y whe e i i id
.

mrsra s P rab odh acan ’

ro a a, r t s sa

b r adh am mahisam vini patayam i 1

’
k atyayani va

I wi ll de t oy s r An ge r, as Ki tyi yani ( Candi ) [ de t oyed ]

s r Mah i sa .

S ee lik ewi e h m jo s t e a r St P t e e bug rs r Sansk ri t le ico whe

x n, re

follow i g c g mi li ed ppell i e f
.

th e n o no na ex vir t ute are st as a at v s O

Can di i ecog i io n r n t n Of h er v ic o y o
t r h ver t e g e demo
r at n

ti nt , “
mah isas u
rardi ni
“
mah isas uras adant ; m
“
e iont n is a s lomd a e

h e of h m h is m di
,

t er m t e a ar ni tan tra, -
antra, -
s totra
“

g d o h efe e ce M hi i S k i li ue
.

A s re ar s t er r r n s to a sa n an s r t terat r ,

h Bh g
t e Pu n e h he w
a of h d mo who
avata ra a stat s t at as on e t e e ns

fough wi h h god f h po e io of h ec p oduced

t t t e s or t e ss s s n t e n tar r at

h chu i g of h oc
t e d h
rn n h occ io h i p t e ean , an t at on t at as n s o

po w Vibh i u (A g i Som
n en t K sn
as h epi he i vas n , a, or r a— t e t t s

applied ll h ee ) while Bh d ki l ( C d ) fough wi h

to a t r , a ra i an i t t

Sum bh d N i Sumb h The Bh g

a an l o g i e M h is s a .
“o
a avata a s v s a as
’

1 A ur f echt p cit p 5 9 li e 2
, o . .
, .
, a, n 1 .

See the ed by H S t i Calcutta

as r , .
( un a . d ted ) act 4 t nza 45 p 06 , , s a , . 1 .

3 In D urg o tsavapad dh ati an d D evlpurana which a cited i th Sab da , re n e

k alpadruma ( vol .
3, p . 67 8, a ) , a m ode e cyclopedic wo k by Ri dh i k i n
rn n r

tadeva .

S ee an i c iptio
ns r n r eco ded r in El, vol .
4 ( 1 89 6 p .
— 18
3 7 3
1 .

S ee H emacan d ra s A bhi d hanacin tamani , 205 ( Sivadatta an d

’
ed by .

P ara in b the
A b h i dhana-S ang rah a no 6
, m a 1 896 ) se e a s A ure t, , .
, Bo b y , l o f ch
op c itp.
94b li e .n 44
, At Ram k , in
.
, C n ra P r
, n s, r is a . te the e t l ovi ce the e
te ple dedic ted to
m a an i arm Mah i si suram i rdini ; IA 37 e ght -
ed cf vol .
, .

p 203 .

S ee H ari vamta 9428, o r 2 1 07 1 1 - ‘

, . . .

7 S e e H ari va
m a 0274 ; b u
i 1 t I am u
, s n — cd Ni ri ya the text which i g . by
ni trn a j a V i n i yak ari a
y , m a , 1 89 1 — r a s r ( 2 b and h ana~Bo b y e d he e .

m oksak ari ni .

3 S ee K athas ari ts a ar a
g 7 3 7 46 ; a , 25 1 , . . cf bove p
. . .

“ A ur
, op f echt
cit 1 04, a, n 1 4 ( tan tra)
. .
, p
93 , , in e 2 ( man tra) ;
. li e p . b l
p .
94, a, li e 3 2
n ( s totro ) .

1“
S ee B h ag ava a P ar na, 8 0 3 3 2 ;
t a 1 1 -
. . ed by Tuk i
. ri ma Ji vaj i , Bombay
U) . 1 89&
25 6 THE CA N msATA KA OF DA A N
ge e logy
n a , mak i n g h i m th e son of Anu
h ri da, g d o of ran s n

Hi ranyak aéipuan d g e g d o f K éy p , r at ran s n O a a a an d Di i He w t as

coui R h u d h d b o h e med B sk l I h
.

fi rst s n to i an a a r t r na i a a
“
n t e

he e i de c ibed comb b w C d d
.
,

S u Pu a ra rana
“
t r s s r a at et een an i an

R ki u a t s ra, of M hi bu I h e foud fu he efe

“
a so n a sa, t av n no rt r r r

ence f mily f h demo I h V m P u n he i i d

to a a O t e n . n t e a ana ra a s sa

to be h f R mbh
t e d cco d i g
so n p pul belief i
O a a,
‘
an a r n to o ar n

I din d y he w
a to h-
of J mbh
a , as t e son a a .
“

The e o why M hi i p e e ed u i h fo m f
r as n a sa s r s nt to s n t e r O a

buff lo i gi e by C ook e i h i P pul R ligi d F lk L

a s v n r n s o ar e on an o -
ore

of N h I d i I
or t er nq u e f o m h i wo k n follow A c a ot r t s r as
“
s :
‘

co di g h l ge d old i h M k nd y P n Di i
.

“
r n to t e e n as t n t e ar a e a a ra a, t ,

h i g lo ll h o h A u i h figh wi h h god
av n st a e r s ns , t e s ras, n t e t t t e s,

tu ed he elf i o bu
rn ff lo i o de
rs ihi l e h m ntSh a a n r r to ann at t e . e

ud wn er uch ible u e i i e
ent s p opi i e B h m h terr a st r t s to r t at ra i , t at

th whole wo ld w
e h k d h i Supi é w di ubed
r as s a en an t e sa n t r va as st r

at hi de o i o s H e cu ed Di i h h
v t ns hould be i h rs t t at er son s n t e

h pe of buff lo bu B hmi f mi ig ed h cu e h
.

s a a a , t ra so ar t at t e rs t at

o ly hi h e d w be h f buff lo Thi w M h isi u

n s a as to t at O a a s as a s ra

who i uppo ed be h o igi f h godli g M h b

.

s s s to t e r n O t e n a aso a,

wo hip d i We e I di i h fo m of ude o e co e ed
rs e n s t rn n a n t e r a r st n v r

wi h d l d
t re ea .
’

I m ode im e M h i i ll li e i f m e f Mai u ‘ ’
n rn t s a sa st v s n a , or s r, o r

1 S ee Bhag avata P urana, 6 1 8 1 0- 1 6

J
. . .

Wi lhelm ahn, K ompe n di u

D as S aurapuranam
m spii ti ndis eh er , ei n

Ku ltu rg e s eh i ch te und des Sivais mu s, a 49, S rass u r 1 908 ch p . t b g , .

1Th do btle the

is i s u ss e sam as the
m n Rak tabi j a, s a at the de o who e de th
h d of
an s de c bed
Candi i s s ri ( M a r h a n d ey a P u r an c
a, a r 88 ) a s an i n i ch pte
de t the b ttle b twee
n in a e the de o
n Candi an d m n s Su mb h a and Ni éu mbh a .

The de th a celeb ted to

o f Rakt abi j a i s ra the j
d ay inho o Sh yi m i P i i in n r -

of K l di o t te ible
i i ( Candi ) , In a s m s
’
g e o e fe t v l cf W J
rr an d rus m s i a ; . . .

Wil ik n s Modern H i ndu

, p is m, do
23 1 23 2, Lo n n, 1 887 .
-
.

1 In ch pte a of the
r 18 cco di g
Vamana, a the y op i g ve by
r n to s n s s i n
f echt
A ur , o p
p c ib li e
t 4 6, ,.cf
n s 1 0 —1 1 ,
.
,vol p
Sa b da k a
.l pad ru m a , 3 , 67 9 , a . . . .

the gli h t l t o of the

S ee En s ran s a i n by vol
Mahab harata, P C Roy, 4, . . .

p 5 foot ote
. 1 , n .

C ook e vol 2 p 3 7
r , .
, . 2 .

I h ave bee u able to locate the p a age i th e Ma k andeya

7 n n ss n r .
25 8 THE CA nni sA TA R A OF BAN A

E p I TH ETs OF CA N Di

l hough B poem i e i led C nd k h me C d

A t i na s
’
s nt t a
‘
i s ata a, t e n a an i,

or C dik i occu i b u fi
an f h z d o ly 8 diffe e rs n t ve O t e stan as , an n 2 r nt

pp ll i e i ll ued i efe i g h godde who i

,

a e at v s n a are s n r rr n to t e s s, s

m e i o ed by om e i le i e e y
nt n z The e 8 epi he
s t t n v r stan a s 2 t ts or

i le follow
.

t t s are as s

E p i he b lo gi g h e
.

tC nd tsh d u g e f H i m inl y n to a i as t e a t r O a a .

The e i cl ude Ps D ugh e of h Mou i ( p o

n arvati ,
‘
a t r t e nta n a atr

nym icde i ed f om p m ou i
r v i i fou d i r z arvata, nta n t s n n stan as I O,

1 0 1 , an d in stan a 23 z as VL — 21 stan as z in all ) ; H ai mavati

gh e of z
. .
,

D au t H imavat 8 h
’

( K d
‘
r stan as 33 , 3 , a ya
I 9,
n r e

8
(35 4 ) Suta
’
dre h ( 68 ) Sailaputri ( 82 ) A drij a all of
wh ch e gh e of o z 7
,

i m an D au t r th e M untain an d Uma ( stan as I

e ll) wh ich
,
‘

24 , 2 7 , 3 ,
1 6 8
3 , 39 5 7 , 5 , 6 2 6 8
3, 5 9 1 -
12 ti m s in a ,

e ymolog c lly e pl ed f o do cf
, , ,

r m uma, 0 t! ( C nd
’
is t i a x ain as n a i

z 7 oe
.

‘
k
s ata a, stan a 1 n t
E pi h e b elo gi g fe of The e
,

t C d
ts n n to an i as th e wi Siva s

clude Si ( z 6 3 3 z
.

in va stan as 2 , , 2 , 0, 2
3 , 88, an d stan as 7, I I an d

39 as Bh avani ( 21 , 79668 1 94 , an d 3 0 as

hey g fy
, , ,

Ru drani ( 7 ,
0 8
7 , 9 2 8
9 ) Sarvani ( 64 83 , 9 5 ) t si n i th e

fem le cou e p Bh d dS
, ,

a f Si Ru
nt r art s O p c va, ava, ra an arv a, re s e

ti ly T
ve he e hould be dded S m ipum h i
O t s Cs a ar ar a si on

o of ( Si ) Foe of Sm
.

s rt va d M r (5 ara an at ,

Mo he ( of
,

t r

E pi h e b lo g i gt C ndi i h
ts ho ific p c The e
e n n to a n er rr as e ts . s

i cl u
n de K l ( 6 4 6 ) d K lik ( 5
ai I I, 2 which 1, 1 an a a 1 as

me Bl ck O e g o o ed
,

an Bh d k l (
a 7 6 m i
ne H a ra ai 22 , an n n r

Bl ck O N igh of F e
,

D ug
’
K l
’ ‘
a ne ; a aratri I t at ; r a n

a cce ible O C nd (9 7 ) d C ndi k (46 49

ss ne
’
; me a i 1 an a a an

i g A g y O de big
, , ,

L ki R d O h
‘ ’ ‘
n n r ne a ta e ne — t e re n s s e n
;
du e ge d K y y ( 4 5
to an r efe i g pe h p
; an at a ani I 2 r rr n r a s, to

fie y p c
, , ,

h er r as e t .

E pi h e b lo g i gt C nd i h
ts be ig p c
n The e
n to a i n er en n as e ts . s

i cl u
n de D ( 4 7 5 4 evi 44 5 5 97
I, d 8 , , I O, 1 , 0, , 0, 2, , an as
 I NT RODUCTION 25 9

g fy i g G dde A mbi k ( 48 5 7 5 86 93 96
si n i n o ss
’
; a 1 2, 1,

m e i g Mo he G od Wo m
, , , , ,

S p l kj
‘ ’ ‘ ’
an n t r or o an ; a ta o i anani
‘
Mo he of h S e e L k
t r A y (3 N bl Ot e v n o as
’
; r a
‘
o e ne
’
;
P i ce h A ble O Migh y
,

K m E
’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’
sa a at en or art or ne , or t

Whi e O
, ,

d G u ( 9 4
’
O ne an a ri 2 ,
1, t ne .

Ep ITH ETs OF MA H I SA

Ma hi sa epi he i ll of h
is m e io ed by
znt n n am e or t t n a t e stan as ,
e cep fi i 5 4 5 49 5 4 7 H e i eg ded by h poe
x t ve , v z 2 1 s r ar t e t

h i g bu h ee p c h of h buff lo h f de
. .
, , , , ,

as av n t t r as e t s — t at t e a t at O a

of Di i d D u d h f foe f h god Hi
, ,

c d
s en ant t an an an t at O a O t e s s

epi he m y he efo e be co e ie ly g ouped ude he e h e

, .

t ts a t r r nv n nt r n r t s t re

he di g l hough i hould be o ed h h pi he belo gi g

a n s, a t t s n t t at t e e t ts n n

to e ch g oup a f e i e mi gled wi h ho e belo gi g h

r are O t n nt r n t t s n n to t e
o he g oup
t r r s

E pi h e b lo gi g
.

M hi s b y i u f h i b u fl l f m
'

t ts e n n to a a v rt e o s a o or

The e i clude M h i ( z
.

s n 3 4 8 9 5 6 9 4 a s a stan as 2 , , , , ,
1 ,
I ,
1 , 22 , 2 ,

29 . 3 .
0 3 ,
1 39 4 ,
1 4 2 . 44 . 48. so . 5 1 . 5 5 . 5 8. 63 . 66 . 6 7 . 68. 88. 92 .
e g g fyi g
.

m anin Bufi alo ; L ulaya si n i W al

‘ ’ ‘
93 n

lowe o d of le
,

r
’
; P ai upati
‘
L r Catt
’
; Mah isas u
ra

Buffa lo demo M h i u i pu ( 5 7 77 d 6
-
n a sas rar I an as

ff lo [ h ped ] Foe f h God

, , ,

Bu
’
a -
s a O t e s

E pi h b elo g i g
.

t et s M h is b y i u f h i b i g n d n to a a v rt e o s e n a e

s c d en f Di i
an t od D u The e i clude D i ij t Di ian an . s n t a t
tana a y d D i y 3 wh i ch ll i g i fy
an O fi p i g f at a a s n
‘
s r n O

D it i D ai tyad h i s a ‘
D i i tyapati D ai tyanath a an d

D ai tyendra all g Lo d
m ean in r O f th e Di ityas D ai tya
s e nad h i nath a y of O e lo d of h
v r r t e A rm th e Di i tyas
D i y h j
at a m hi h i Dai y lik e
ana O di y Buf
a sa va t a an r nar

f lo D i y h m his puh
a at a D i y wi h h Body f a ava i t a t t e O a

Bu ff lo D i y h m hi i
a pu h 5 6 at a
7 D ai y who e a s tava 2, t a s

Body h d be ch ged i o h f Buff lo D i y h ch l

,

a en an nt t at O a a at a aa

m hia uh Dai y i
satan h Gu i e of h Body of Bu f t a n t e s t e a

f lo D i y h g n é uh
a at a Dai y F f h God i rva a atr t a, oe O t e s
2 60 THE C Anni sATAEA OF BA A N
Mahadai tyah tri dai ari puh ‘
Th e Gr e at Dait y Foe
a, O f th e

od
G s ; D an u j ( 4
a
’
2 an d D anava 6
( ,2
‘
O fi spring of
Off p i g of
,

Danu D anavah mah isatan ubh rt s r n D anu,

be i g
ar n th e B ody of a Bu
fl alo ; A s u
ra
’
8
(5 7 5 ,
,
D m e o n
’
;
an d A surapati L od r Of th e D emo ns .
’

E it p he b l gi g M h is
ts e on n to a a by vi rt ue of h i b ei s ng a fo e
of t h g
e od The e i cl udesD . s n evari 6
(7 , D evad vis
Surari ( 94 , 97
I 3, , Suraripu ( 20, 90, 97 , Gi rvanari
A marari pu ( 24 , Maru das uh rt ( I ) an d D i vau k ori pu ,

which all m e
an
‘
Foe Of th e G od s
’
; Trid ai ari p upati
an d Vi budh ari pupati bo h me i g Lo d f h F e of t an n r O t e o s

h God T id i i u Foe f h Lo d of h G d
‘
t e s p p r as a at r O t e r t e o s

D ut d
s i h
a evar nat a Lo d f h W i ck d Foe f h G d r O t e e s O t e o s

D ih m h is cch d m
evar a Foe of h G d di gui ed
a a a t e o s, s s as a

Bu ff lo D
a ih k i evariskr m h is p uh a tavav Foe of h ta a ava t e

God who h d u m ed Di gu i e h Body of Bu fi l

’
s, a as s as s s t e a a o ;
S u i h mis m h is
rar uh a Foe of h God di gui ed
a atan t e s, s s

u de h Body of
n r t e Bu ff lo S u i h m h isi a u
p h ( ) a
’
; rar a tava I OI

Foe of h God who e Body h d bee ch ged i o h of

,

t e s, s a n an nt t at a

Bu ff lo Gm uh m h i ubh r Foe of h G d ‘
a é i an a atr a satan t t e o s,

b e i g h Body of
ar n t e Bu ff lo M h is k h u d a a a a ara s ra vefl

Foe of h G d i h Fo m of Buff lo Dyudh m m id i

t e o s n t e r a a a na v v t

m hi i
a p uh
s tava Foe of h G od who e B ody h d bee t e s, s a n

ch ged i o h of Buff lo Ch l m h i uh k l k d i
an nt t at a a a a a satan na a o a v t

( ) IO Foe, of h H e e ly Wo ld
t e d i gu i d u de h
av n B ody f r s se n r t e O

ff lo Foe of I d H e e
,

Bu T i ist p i pu
’ ‘ ’
a a ; r v a ar n ra s av n

G o tras
y uh
‘
a s atr Foe f h F m i ly ( f h
‘
A i O t e a O t e r

( H . 1 2 . 1 5 . 2 1 . 29 . 3 7 4 6 . 60.. Rit a ( 3 ,
0 3 3 34 3 . 8 . 6 5 . 88, .

Sotru( I I ,
2 6 , 5 8, 6 1 64 , Dais B aisat ( I 4 ) A rati
e g
, ,

an d D ve si n m an in Foe ; D vi t mah isavapu

‘ ’
all h '

Foe who h ad th e B ody Of a Buffa lo an d K ai tavaviskrta

mah isatanuh vid visan Foe who h ad as s um ed as D is gui e s

th e Bo dy Of a Bufi alo .
’
26 2 THE CAnni SA TAIIA o r BANA

to th e god ge wi h g my ( z 4
s th e gen iti v e of th e a nt t a o stan a 2 ;

cf S y k 3 ) g my m g
ar as ata a, 2
‘

i l ble by A g i h — a a a ner, as sa a n
’
; t e

i mpe i e wi h z do p o ec
.

(
rat v 57) u t h no stan a — n a avat n ot r t t t e

ph e h um g bh y m ( z u f id d
,

’
ras st at ata a a stan a na ra t o stan

wi h h i fi i i e depe di g h comp u d h d e bi l
,

t t e n n t v n n on t e o n ; t e a v r a

ge u d dh y y m dh y y m ( z 97 ) h b e ce of demo
r n a a a a stan a t e a s n a n

i co el i e h y i
s trat ve z 9 h u of h p icle
rr at v to t e e n stan a ; t e se t e art

pu ( raz 33 ) gi e p e e e e h fo ce of fuue
stan a to v to a r s nt t ns t e r a t r

fu he di cu io of he e co uc io oe h
.

F or rt r h s ss n t s n str t n s, see t e n t s to t e

z i which h y occu
stan as n t e r .

METER
All th e z of h C nd f k e cep i
stan as comp ed
t e a i ata a, x t s x, are os

in t h e s ra
g d h m e e wh i ch w i ll be
ara e m em be ed i
t l i
r, k wi as r r s e se

m e e of h S y i The i e cep io z 5
, ,

th e t r k t e ar a ata a s x x t n s— stan as 2

w e
.
,

3 ,
2 49 5 5 5
, 6 d 7 , i i f d
anul i k di 2— are r tt n n ar av rt ta .

SA N SK RI T WORK S THA T '

Q U OT E TH E

CA ND ISA TA K A

The C nd i k eem a be widely ci d i he i h

i ata a s s n ot to te e t r n t e

ant hologie h l mk s, i o he S k i wo k The

t e aa aras , or n t r an s r t r s

P ddh i of Si ng dh quo e bu z (
.

a at r d a ara t s t on e stan a no an

o e of h e e ppe h e fou d hei w y i o V ll

.

n n t e v rs s a ar to av n t r a nt a a

bh d Su bh i li K i g Bhoj h o ic l wo k h
’ ’
a eva s as tava '
. n as r et r a r t e

n ci e z 4 d 66 illu io
,

S k nth bh
ar as vati a a ara a, t s stan as 0 an as strat ns

Of h he o ic l de i ce ci
t e r t d i
nk (
r below i h o e
a v s tra an ne a s ee n t e n t s

z 4 d 66 ) d l o z 49 bu I h e
,

to C nd i ak i ata a, stan as 0 an an as stan a t av

di co e ed y o he ci io i h l ml li e ue I
,

n ot s v r an t r tat ns n t e aa eara t rat r

“
n

M he d comm e y H m c d le icog phic l wo k

.

’ ’
a n ra s n tar on e a an ra s x ra a r

z of ng h i (
,

h A k
t e h mg h
ne h u i
art as a r a a, t e se , n stan a I, a r o r,

am )
h i f p
r d fo i
orc i de ed wo hy of e S z 66
a a,
‘
ot ,
’
s o ns r rt n ot .
“
tan a

The edito of the Ki vy mi li editio of the C ndi s t k t te ( p

1 rs a n a a a a s a . I,

note ) th t thi wo k of B i na i ci ted i the Kavya uta a of Vi g bh t

2 a s r s n n s an a a,

a d i
n A ju n m d comm en t y the A m m t t k
r n avar a e va s
’
ar on a a a a .

S1 p 5 9 of Z ch ia d itio ( cf above p
ee . a ar
’
e s e n .
, .
 I NTRODUCTION 26 3

ap pe ars to h e bee
be ide b i g quo ed i h
av n a f oie av r t fo r s s e n t n t e
i i fou d i
,

P d dh i
a d i h S k ath bh an h n t e aras vati an t a ar an a, t s n n t e

H ih arli of H i K i i h S du
arava k ik m of S i dh ar av n t e a t arna t
ra r ara

m ode
,

D d i Su bh si bh nd g P b
’
i sa, h an n t e a taratna a a ara, ara s rn

hology Refe e ce
ant he e ci io will be foud i h r n s to t s tat ns n n t e

oe z 66
.

n t s to stan a .

TS A ND CO MMENTA RI ES
MA NU S CRI P
Au f ech i h h ee olume of hi C l g u C l g um
r t, n t e t r v s s ata o s ata o or

( vol p 7 7 l p 3
1,6 l 3 p 1 li i efe e ce
; vo 2, ; vo st s s x r r n s to
c logue co di g h e i e ce of m uc ip of h C nd f
. . .
. .
, .

ata s re r n t e x st n an s r ts t e a i a
k
ta a P o i bly he e be dded hi li h m uc ip
ss t r are to a to t s st t e an s r ts
ued by h edi o of h K y mi li ed i i of hi wo k of
.

s t e t rs t e i v a t on t s r

Bi d h m uc ip cqu i ed d d by Bii hl ( cf IA
’
na s , an t e an s r t a r an rea er

p ) bu i i mo e e o ble upp e h he e
.
,

vo l I, III t t s r r as na to s os t at t s are

i clu ded m o g ho e which A uf ech efe I m uc ip

. .
,

n a n t s to r t r rs n a an s r t
of h Whi h collec io ( cf A uf ech l 3 p
.

t e s h C nd i t n r t, vo t e a i a

k i c lled h C ndi k p ly ec e he e
.
. . ,

ta a s p i a p b u i
t e c a as a tat a aren t a s t t r on

ly bou h fi e e y z
,

i
ta n s on a t t e rst s v n t stan as

Of comm ie h C nd k h e ppe h e b
.

‘
entar s on t e a i s ata a t er a ar to av een

di co e ed w po ibly h ee O f he e i by Dh é
s v r t o , or ss t r ne O t s s ane vara,

son of S m é of D é k u j i (cf A uf ech l p 77

o e vara a a ra n at . r t, vo . I, . 1

S R Bh an dark ar, Rep or t

. .
f
o a S econd Tour i n S e ar ch o f S kt .

MS S mod e i n Raj p utana and Ce ntral I nd ia i n 1 9 04 -

5 and

1 9 05 —6 , o by p
d w ued by h ed i o of h
5 ,
2 B m a an as s t e t rs t e

Ki y m l ed i io o ed by hem p o e A eco d
.
,

v a i i t n , as n t t on I, n t 2 s n ,

o ym ou comm e y which w l o ued by h edi o of

. .

an n s ntar as a s s t e t rs

di io i po ibly h m e h eco ded by

,

h Ki y m li
t e v a i e t n, s ss t e sa as t at r r

K i elho i hi R p h S
rn ch f S h MS S i
n h B m s e or t on t e e ar or t n t e o

88 p 84 o b y
.

b yPa id cy dui g h y r es88 en 3 B m r n t e ear 1 0 1 -

1, no . 1, a ,

A h i d of J i uho hi p d comp i i g m gi l
.
, ,

188 1 . t r an a t rs an r s n ar na

glo e f e e 8 4 (cf Bii h l i IA l p

, ,

ss s o r v rs s 1 E
J gg l -
. er n l, vo . I, . 111 . e

i ng , Catalog u
e o f th e S k t MSS i n the Li brary of th e I nd ia Oflice,
p IV pe h p ide ic l wi h fo e
.

art 6 5 no 2 2 or is r a s nt a t th e r

goi g o ymou ak
, .
,

n an n s a .
26 4 THE CANIJISATA II A OF RAnA

E D I T I O NS
TRA NSLA TI O NS A ND

Th o ly d i i o I h e bee
e n ble fi d eco ded i h
e t n av n a to n r r s t at

p i d
r nte i Ki y m i li InV p 37v a d i d by D u a
g p 1 -
e te r ra

i d b wi h b i dged c mme y e c ed f om
, .
.

s d P
a an ara a, t an a r o ntar xtra t r

h W of Dh
t e ed é d h o ymou comme y me io ed
ane vara an t e an n s ntar nt n

i
n th p cedi g p
e g ph I h
re n di co e ed h e i c
ara ra ave not s v r t e x sten e

l o f o o g l
.

o f yan i m h
tran s at i i S k i n r t e r na an s r t .

CO MPA RI SO N OF THE SURYA SA TA K A W IT H THE

CA NDI SA TA K A

Th e S aryasataka ‘
hough by difi an d uho Cand uataka ‘
t erent a t rs ,

h i bi i om e eg d o ewo hy imil i y Bo h f k
,

ex t n s r ar s n t rt s ar t t are ata as ,

k co i i g z
.

th S uy s
e r a ata a d h C nd fn ta n n k 1 01 stan as , an t e a t ata a,

1 02 Th m i b h i h
e dh
et er
g c p n h i
ot z s t e s ra ara, e x e t t at s x stan as

of h C nd f k c mpo ed i f dul ik di I b h
.

t e a l ata a are o s n ar av ri ta n ot

poem h z e c p eigh i h C nd i k h co i
.

s t e stan as , x e t t n t e a i ata a t at nta n a

j y a ati j y ori i h i
a ant i b ed i c i e
are fo m I n t e a s, or en t v
’
r n

bo h h i i e p e ed by p ec i e impe i e d h im
, , .

‘
t t e as s s x r ss a r at v or rat v an t e

fe e bo h occ g e
,

p i
e rat i ve i u
n i -
tat u i s a i m i h at r n t rr n 21 t s n t e

d 7 im e i
,

S uy é k
r a ata a an h C nd i k 1 t s n t e a i ata a

eg d ubj c m e b h poem de l wi h well wo

.

A s r ar s s e t -
att r , ot s a t -
rn

theme h p i e of h dei ie Si y d C d e p c i ely

s — t e ra s t e t s r a an an i r s e t v

d b h uho M y d Bi h e embelli h d hei p ’

an ot a t rs , a trra an n a, av s e t r ro

du ci wi h u
t on s m ou llui o t d w f om h
n er d eem
s a s ns ra n r t e vast an s

i g ly i e h u ible
n n x a sto eh oue of Vedic Epic d Pu ic st r s an ran

my hology
,

e of yle b h poem
.

I nh m t e att r i h G u dst i d ot s are n t e a i ri t an

bo h e hibi h uul k y elem e uch fl y m k c

, ,

t x t t e s a av a n ts , s as esa, a a a, et

he o ic l de ice h whole m o e m k ed d mo e
.

bu h tt e r t r a v s are on t e r ar an r

n um e ou i r h S uy és kn h i h C nd i k E pe
t e r a ata a t an n t e a i ata a . s

ci lly o i ce ble i
a n t hi eg d i h b e ce i h C nd f k
a n t s r ar s t e a s n n t e a i ata a

of h he el b e imile h occu he e d he e i h
t e rat r a orat s s t at r r an t r n t e

z of h S uy é k The u of de c ip i e pi he
stan as t e r a ata a . se s r t v e t t s to
 THE CA N m SA TA KA OF BANA

the e eem be lmo u e b e ce of fl s p o o

r s s to an a st tt r a s n e a, or ar n

m i as a, af c h m y pe h p be dduced
a t t at gume i
a r a s a as an ar nt n

f o of dop i g h e lie d 3d 4 h c uy A D
av r a t n t e ar r ate — or t en t r

which I h e d oc ed b e ( p 8 ) f h Bh k m
. .

av a v at a ov 1 or t e a ta aras totra

The e ume ou my hol gic l lluio

. .

r are n ri h S uy é
s k t o a a s n s , as n t e r a ata a

an d C nd i
a k d i e e l z p i e i h ped wi hou
i ata a, an n s v ra stan as ra s s ea t t
i
st n t upo S y O h whol h Bh k m
n i r a i n t e e, t e a ta aras totra s a

ch le el bo wo k h i he of i ll ged i l p m
.

mu ss a rate r t an e t r ts a e r va oe s .
 TH E CA N D I S A TA K A O F B ANA
T EX T A ND TRA NSLA TIO N

m i b h i fik gi r v i b h ram am b h riir adh ara vidh u

rati k eyam i s yi
’
s ya ri g n
ar

i
p n p ny
e r i eva ui ’
ya1n k alayas i k alah aéraddh ayi k im tri
Sali m
i ty u
d yatk Opak e t ii n p rak rti m avayav i n p ri a
p yan tye va d evyi
n yas to vo m i rrdh n i mu
syi n mam das u
h rdas ii n samh aran n

S poil coque y O b ow 0 lowe lip why hi di e ?

“
not th y tr r ; r t s str s s

0 f ce b i h h y fluh i g
, ,

a an s t s n ;
0 h d hi ( M h is ) i i deed l i i g why do hou
,

“
an t s a a s n ot n v n ; st t

b di h ide wi h de i e f comb ?
,

ran s a tr n t, t s r or at

Wh ile D e i ( C d ) c ued by he e wo d i w e h p
v an i a s t s r s, as t er t e arts

of h b dy h di pl yed ig of i i g ge e ume
,

er o t at s a s ns r s n an r to r s

hei o m l e
t r n r a stat

foo which ook w y h li fe f ( M hi ) Foe of h

,

H er t, ‘
t a a t e O a sa t e
G d w dow up hi he d
,

“
o s, as set n on s a

M y h foo of D e ( C d ) de oy you i !
.

a t e t vi an i s tr r s n

N ot e s . 1. Pr G ofe o t cle e t tled

u r in a s r ar i
ss r . B hle
n i On th e , ho t
C handi k asatak a of Banabhatta in I ndi an A n ti qu
‘
vol p ary I, 1 11 1 15
, , . .
-
,

give the t lite ted text

s ran s rathe t l t o of t z
an d ran s a i n s an as 1 5 , 9 and 1 02 -
.

2. The co e t y o e l o the lte t ve of t i g

mm n ar ff rs a s a rn a i e i g ak n ou t as m an n

pu ru soh le‘
, p ph e
’
h d thi
m a , an d ara ras s : 0 an le
‘
e e i ects ma , a m r ns ,
is ,

to be l i by
s a n e e blow f o
a m r foot r m my ch pe o ifyi g of
’
3 Su rs n n . .

p t of the body
ar s i t ce of the heto ic l fig e c lled
is an n s an r r a ur a utpreksa ,
‘
Poetic F cy cf t od p
an
’
; In r The 92 he e of
.
4 u s e r .
, an t .
( ,
o r . .

am foot co ide ed wo thy of ote by he d

h ri ) fo r pada,
‘ ’
is ns r r , n Ma n ra i n h is
co e t y
mm n ar on lexicog ph c l wo
H emacand ra s ’
the
ra i a rk , A ne k artha
s am g ra h a p of the editio of ch i e e tio ed bove t d
see 59 . n Z a ar a m n n a In ro , , ,
.

p. 1 00 . . e de
5 Bii h le r ( I A , pl ced yo he d
r n rs as a on u r a s
’
bu t I ,

h ve followed the comm en t y

a ar .

O
268 THE CA NDISA TA KA OF EANA

Variae Lecti on es i a t e ding tak e f m Bii hl t a lit a .

[ Var n r a s n ro er s
’
r ns er

ti o ( cf ote 1 )
n . d c t d by B The g e t m jo ity of the a i a t
n are in i a e . r a a r v r n s

a e tho e fo ud i the foot ote of the Ki vy mi li editi o and they

t di ti gui h i g lette except th t they a e i dicated by K in
r s n n n s a n, are

g i ven w i th ou s n s n r, a r n

s tan a 1 5 9 and 1 02 to di tingui h them f m th va iant given by

z s -
, , s s ro e r s

Bii h l The lette ( ) ( b ) ( c ) ( d ) efe to th pad of th ta za

tak en i o de ] Fo th fi t tanz the o ly va i ant i fou d i ( c ) th
er . rs a , , , r r e os e s n s,

n r r
. r e rs s a n r s n n , e

r ead ing of K bei g thap y ty v d ya n s o on e o ro .

2
hu
mk i re nyak k gt odan vati mah ati 11te Sifij iti ir n ii p ras ya u
Slinyacch rrrg ak gate p i k naradas rj i n ij i lak tak ab h ri
’
’
n tib h i j i
sk and h e vi n d h yi drib u
”
ddh yi nik anat i mah i nas yi
’
h ito s ii n

ah i rnid
a j fi i ni d e va as
y y i i carana i ti éi vam si Siv i v ah k ar otu

While h migh y bellowi g [ of M his ] which [ o di ily ] u

t e t n a a r n ar s r

p ed h [ o of h ] oce w oudo e by h i k li g
,

as s t e r ar t e an , as t n t e t n n

of [ C di ] k le an
’
s an t, “

A d whi le h wou d [ c ued ] by h i ho

n h e ci cled [ h
t e n a s s rn t at n r er

foo ] c e ed wi h i flowi g blood h mi k e imp e

t r at t ts n t e sta n r s

io h i w h w l cdye
, , ,

“
s n t at t as er o n a -

H foo be i g dow M h i c pi g houlde i h

,

’
er t, n s et n on a s a s s ra n s r, n t e

belief h i w h Vi dhy Mou i t at t as t e n a nta n ,

“

A ll u w e ook w y h i li fe M y h Si i ( C d ) b i g
'
‘
na ar s t a a s a t at v an 1 r n

bou you h ppi !

.

a t r a n es s

t
No e s 1The l ighty bellow g
usua m
. . to dyi g o
in h ad sunk a n m an 2 . .

v
A s Si as ( Candi s )
’
foot e ted the de o ho lde it
’
r s on m ns s u re ci cled was n r
’
,

by lo g ho cf t z
h is n rn ( who e tip i flicted i i ific t
s an as 4 1 and s n an n s gn
. an

wo d he w thed the de th go y The wo d

un as ri in a a n c cely ot ced
u n was s ar n i .

by the godde who i too the light flow of blood

ss m s k s , foot fo r h e r lac -
.

3 The
. e t t ee
co mm n a o r s s in vin dh yadri bu wo ld pe it
ddh ya a t leso an d u rm ,

a do ble e de i g of it follow
u r n rn as foot
s :
‘
the bel ef th t
He r < in i a i t was , ,

e ti g
[ r s n on ] the dhy o t
V in a M u dow
n ai n ) was s e t ho lde
n o n Mah i sa s s
’
u r, ,

th t bbed g t
a ru a ain s believi g to be the i dhy
it ( n it Vn a The ,

recip oc l e o whe eby the foot of iv

r a rr r r ito h
S i ( Can di ) m s o k Ma i sa fo r
the i dhy
Vn a an d vi c the co e t to i fo
e verso w as d u e, to
mm n a r n rm s u s th e , , ,

d colo both of the b lo de o

ark r uffa of the foot of the godde
m n an d ss - .

v
Si i ( Candi ) it will be e e be ed
r m m o ce t ted by iv bec e
r ,was n au n S a au s ,

of d y co plexio cf W il i
her u sk m n ; p
k n s Hi ndu Myth o log y 289 Th e .
, , . .

Vni dhy ge
a ran of the bode of iv
was o ne a s we dopt the do ble
S a, an d i f a u
 2 70 TH E CA NDi SA TAE A OF DA A N
by to pui fy the he of the ixty thou d o of K i g
Bh ag i rath a , r as s s san s ns n

S g a araI o de to le e the fo ce of i t f ll Siv c u

. n r ght it h i he d
r ss n r s a , a a on s a

d check ed it co u e by h i m tted lock

an H fte w d e t it i t
s rs s a s . e a r ar s s n on s

way t e th by w y of the H i m al y Mo u tain

o ar Thi de ce t of the
a a a n . s s n

Ga ge di tubed the
n s ge J h u he w pe fo m i g
s r c ifice d i sa a n as as r r n a sa r , an n

h i a ge he d
s n k up i t w te
r ; bu t fte w d elenti g he llowed
ran s a rs a r ar s , r n , a

the ive to flow f om h i a ; he ce the Ga ge i called Ji h i

r r r s e r n n s s n av ,

D u ghte of J ah u cf M hab ha
a r t 3 08 09 R amay n n —
43 3 5 38 ; . a ra a, . 1 -
1 a a, 1 . .

Moo Hi duP th r, pl 7 9 ; J oh D ow o A Cl ic l Di cti y

n an e on, .
, ,
11 n s n, as s a onar

of H i d uM yth l n
gy p 08 Lo do n 8 7 9 3 Li t i victo io u pp o
o o , . 1 , n , 1 . . .
‘
s r s, a r

p i ti g thi be uty 4 I h ve t eated the co m po ud u ada ’

r a n s a . . a r n os ros no

ni sk a y m a i l s an d h ve give it
r o s a double en de i g followi g the
e o, a n a r r n , n

su gge tion of the comm e t y wh ich ead J ut a yo e h vi g

s n ar , r s : s s an n , a n

c uhed l c wi th h i foot nd h vi g ext cted it j uice th ow w y th

r s a s , a a n ra s , r s a a e

sa ple p t D evi ( C ndi ) h vi g t k en the life which co e po d to

ss ar , so a , a n a , rr s n s

the j uice [ i l c] th ew w y M his F a imil co cepti o cf

n a , r a a a a .
’
or s ar n n, .

sta z 39 note 4 5 A im il om i io of the be edicti o occu i

n a , . . s ar ss n n n rs n

stanza 4 33 38 5 4 7 and 02 I ll of the e t nza howeve the e

s , 21 , , , ,
1 1 . n a s s a
‘
s, r, r

i fo u
s nd a ub titute f the be dictio eithe j y ti
, s s s j ya ti or ne n, r a o o or a a n ,

victo iou i ( r glo y to hail to

s s o r,
‘
r ,
’
.
’

V L ( a ) B j ta u y p i h K j ata v m pu h ( c ) B um
’
. . o n na o or oro no o o ro oro n a

iva lo k tok am
’
.

4
m rtyo s '
t ulyarn trilok i rn g ras i tum at iras i n ni h s rt i
'

h kim n u
j i h v i h
k i m v i k rnni ng h ri padmadyuti b h i r ar n i ti u vrs n upadyi h p ad a

w l al

p r i p t i h s arndh yi h s mari reh s vayam uta n utib h is ti s ra i ty

d ev i ir d evi tri éii li h atamah igaj ugo rak tadh i ri j ayanti

‘
Wh at ? H ave th e t n o gue of M yu(Y m s rt a a ) i s su ed [ f om h i r s

m ouh ] i t n h is e ce of g eed de ou
x ss r to v r th e t h ee wo ld ll
r r s a

at o ce ? n

Or of Vi up d ( G ge ) edd ed by [ co c
are th e str am s e sn a i an s r en nta t
wi h ] h ple do of h lo u fe of Ki sn ( Vis u) ?
t t e s n r t e t s et
'

a n

O h e h r h ee wiligh pp ed olu ily [ i e po e ]

av t e t r t ts a ear v ntar n r s ns

h wo h i p of ( Si ) Foe f Sm
to t e ? rs va O ara

ch w h p cul io of h god i g d h ic o iou

,

Su as t e s e at n t e s n re ar to t e v t r s
 THE C A NDi SA TA KA OF DA A N 27 1

je of blood welli g f om
ts n
“
r Ma hi who sa was s ai n l by th e
tri de of De nt
“
vi

[ I n th is s tanza th e u
sual bene di cti on is

N ot
The epithet Sm de ote K i m the Hi du Cupid F
es. 1. ara n s a, n . or

Siv ho tility to K i m
as
’
Sa y t t k
s t z 5 5 ote 9 Li t a, see r o o o o, s an a n . 2. .

‘
victo i ou the jet of blood dwelli g i M hi s
r s are 3 The jet of s n n a a. . s

blood i ui g f om th t iple woud c ued by th th ee p o ged t i de t

ss n r e r n a s e r -
r n r n

are th ee i umbe d r d ; we ho u ld the efo e expect the t gue

n n r an are re s r r on s

of Y m the t e m of G ge d th twi light which

a a, s r a ll co m p ed s an s , an e s, are a ar

to the jet of blood to be lik ewi e th ee i umbe d d A f the

s , s r n n r an re . s or

to gue of Y m they m y be um ed to h ve bee d lik e o di y

n s a a, a ass a n re ,
r n ar

to gue b ut I h ve bee u ble to fi d y efe e ce to thei umbe

n s, a n na n an r r n r n r .

The t e m of Vi snup di ( G ge ) a th ee f it i t ted i the

s r a s a an s re r , or s s a n

M hab h a t ( 3 09 ) th t G ngi
a ra a h de ce t f o m he ven ( cf
. 1 . 10 a a , on er s n r a .

s ta z 3 oten a divided he elf i to th ee t e m ; cf l o Ramay n

, n rs n r s r a s . a s a a,

It m y be ig ifica t too th t the m o t c ed pot lo g th e

a s n n , , a s sa r s a n

G ge i A ll ah abad
an T i ni
s T iple b ided whe e the G ge
s , or r ve r -
ra r an s,

Y m ua J u
a m ) d th
n lleg d ubte ea S v ti com e togethe
na , an e a e s rran n aras a r

i ton t e m J cobi expl i the th ee t eam of Ga ge

o ne s r a . the th ee
a a ns r s r s n s as r

m a ife t tio
n of G ngi — i he ve
s a e th a d i P i ti l ; cf J cobi
ns a n a n, on ar , n n a . a ,

B ah m i m i H ti g E cycl p di f R lig i d E th i c vol 2

’
r an s , n as n s s n o oe o o e o n an s, .
,

p 809 The text of the t za tell u th t the Vi snupadi ( Ga ge ) w

. . s an s s a n s as

r edde ed by co t ct with the lotu foot of V i snu; cf VisnuP uan

n n a s . r o,

( Wil o vol p 7 whe e it i aid th t Gangi h h ouce ‘

s n, . 2, . 2 1 r s s a as er s r

i thn il of the g e t toe of Visnu left foot We mut um e th t th

e na r a
’
s .
’
s ass a e

lotu foot w s o y pi k colo A eg d the twilight the e we e

as a r s n r . s r ar s s, r r

th ee the m o i g oo d eve i g pe iod a d two of the e mely

— r rn n , n n an n n r s— n s , na ,

the d w d eve i g twi light we e m k ed by the d glow of u i e

a n an n n s, r ar re s nr s

an d u et The comment y dd
s ns The twilight l o a
. d colo d ar a s : s a s re re - re .
’

4 N m e ti o
. of the foot of C ndi i m de i th i
o n n i the followi g a s a n s or n n

fo ty two t za 4 5 6 8 9
r -
3s an4 5 26 7 3 1 33 34 3 5 3 8
s : 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 , 1 . 21. 2 . 2 . 2 , . 2 . . . . . .

40. 45 . so, 5 1 . 5 3 . 5 7 , 5 8. 5 9. 60, 6 1 . 62. 63 , 6s. 66. 67 . 69. 70. 7 1 . 7 2. 77 . 80.

85 , 87 , 9 1 , 96 , eve l of the e t nz howeve the ctio of th e
1 00 . In s ra s s a as, r, a n

f ot
o gge ted i uch exp e io
i s su t ampl d n c uhed
s n s r ss n s as
‘
r e o
’ ‘
r s
’

( 5 4 351 , etc 5 F
2 im il om i io of the be edi ctio i
, , . . or a s ar ss n n n n

o the t za cf t za 3 ote 5
r s an s, . s an , n .

V L ( ) K yamya tu
. ly m; B ti
. a isk rtah
a ( d ) K d vya t i s o o ros n n . e s r

fu l ks t m h i s
o o o o o

5
dat te darpi t prah i re s api d i padab h aro tp intad eh i vaéi nti rn
éli sti m firngas ya k otfrn m ah isas urari po r n ii pura g ran th i s i m n i

musyi d k almasi ni vyat ik aravi rati v i dad i nah k u

v ah mi ro

mi t un p rab h ra gtali li k uva layak alik i k arn p

a firi d ar e n a
272 THE CA n p i sA rA K A OF DA A
'
N
( Kumzi ra> , o he ( C d ) u of eg d f
1
< th e son ) of th e M t r an i o t r ar or

do me i o lo u b u
,

h im i
er e ar a d -
rn nt , an tat n t s - 2

Which [ he upp d ] h d f lle fi pick ed up h c

,

as s o se a a n o at t e on

luio of h b le h ip of h ho of M hi
, , , ,

3 ‘
e s n t e att t e t t e rn ( a sa )

The buff lo h ped Foe of h G d which h d clug h

, ,

( a -
s a ) t e o s, a n to t e

edge of h k o of h k le b i g ll h w lef of h i t e n t er an t— e n a t at as t s

body
Wh ich h d b e c uhed h po by h w igh of h fo
.

a e n r s on t e s t t e e t er ot,

wh he p e ump uouly uck blowen r s t s str a

M y K uma de oy you i !
.

"
a ra st r r s ns

No t es. 1 . Kum ara i s on e of the m e f Ka ttik ey eputed n of na s o r a, r so

iv
S a an d P ar v ti ( Candi ) a . H i p e t ge howeve i v io uly given
s ar n a , r, s ar s .

He i s usua lly c lled the a son of A g i d S ah a cco di g to the to y of

n an v , a r n s r

h i bi th
s give i M hab ha t 3 5 5 7 ; b ut i M hab h a t 6 3
r as n n a ra a, . 22 . 1 -
1 n a ra a, . 2 .

1 2, D uga ( C ndi ) i iden tified with S ah i a d i

r a n i add e
s ed y , n n s r ss

a sS ka d mat Mothe of Sk d
n a ar, d ag i i M r an a an a n, n a

h ab h a t 3 29 27 3ra a, it i expl i ed that Rud who i Siva i ome

. 2 .
— 1
, s a n ra, s , s s

ti me eg ded the f the of Sk d ( K a ttik ey ) S l o S a y t t k

s r ar as a r an a r a . ee a s r a a a a,

t nz 5 ote 4 8 ; d C ndl t k t z 28 ote

s a a 2 , n s I, ,
A an a
‘
s a a a, s an a , n 2 . 2. n ea r

o m e t i the h pe of lotu 3 The wo d vy ti k

rn a n n s a co t ct a s . . r a ara,
‘
n a ,
’

a ppe t to be ge e
ars lly ued i the e e of b ttle ; but the c m
no n ra s n s ns
‘
a
’
o

m e t y he e glo e it by yu ddh b ttle d i t z 7 al o it m ut ‘ ’

n ar r ss s a, a , an n s an a 2 s s

h ve th t m e i g 4 The i m plic tio th t the tip of the ho wa

a a an n . . a n a rn s

s h ped lik e lotu b ud i pl i

a a 5 A cco di g to the c m
s m e t y
-
s a n . . r n o n ar ,

ku ma i t the logi c l b u
ro s no t o ly the g m m tic l ubj ect of mu syad a , n ra a a , s .

m y de t oy It e d y logic l co ectio i i te ded i the

‘
If
’
a s r . r a s : an a nn n s n n n

wo d m y Kum a de t oy you i
r s
“
a th the e would exi t the c
ra s r r s ns ,
”
en r s on

ditio of logi c l co ectio wi th wh t i i eleva t by e o f Kum a

n a a nn n a s rr n , r as n o ra s
’

no t bei g co ected with the ubj ect m tte The efo e we mut p
n nn s -
a r . r r s ara

ph e by upplyi g the followi g M y th t Mothe who e

ras s n pick ed n : a a r, s s on

u p etc, de t oy you
. s r r

V L ( c ) K mu
. .
syad v h ki lbisani a .

6
sasvad usan tyai siva vo
V l s v op ak arap rak rti r av i k rt ih si
’
st

a
y ys an p ad o pasa lye t r i d asap at i ri pur d ii rad ustasay p
o i
’

na k e prapat prat i s th am asak rd ab h im u kh o v adayai i srng ak o tyi

'

b atv a h on e na vi n am i va ran i tam an i m m an dali m n ii pu ras ya

Si va ( Cand i ) is un an ch ge ble a
1
an d is a pe pe ul ouce ofr t a s r

be e e e
,

n fits to th e univ rs .
’l
2 74 THE CA ND IQA TA KA o r BKNA

g arb h e glo ed by pad m dh y ] w

is ss t t ke i to ccout Ca di a a e , as no a n n a n .
’
n

w as n ot h ut by teppi g r k ick i g M hi s s y m o e th n yo eon or n a a, an r an an n

would be hut by teppi g ha p pe of g

r s It will be em e m
n on a s r s ar ras s . r

be ed ( cf t z ) th t h eceived c tch the foot f om the tip

r . s an a 2 a s e r a s ra on r

of M h i s hoa S l o t z 5 whe e g i M hi s i com p ed

a s
’
rn . ee a s s an a 1, r a a n a a s ar

to pe of g
a s ar 3 Li t by h h vi g by blow of h foot m de
r as s . . . e r, a n a er a

h i f ce i to which
s a , ch ge f ppe ce h d e te ed i h i vel he
n a an o a aran a n r . n s na ,

w as p ut to de th The co mm e t y a eg d p . vi
’
a
st rk tiv i k ri
t d n ar r ar s ro as an a

ve b ( m y it t bette be eute m odifyi g v k t m? )

— d co ect — an

I th fi t pl ce h i f ce w
r a no r n r, n o ra nn s

pro vi -
st w ith a b h au It e d
a n . c ued r a s :
‘
n e rs a , s a as a s

to e te h i vel by blow of h foot ; the fte w d he w p ut t

n r s na a er n a r ar s, as o

de th ; i wh t [ f ce ] the e w
a o r, n lte tio of it w ppe anc
a a r as an a ra n s o n a ar e

the ppe ce th t h d e te ed [ i to itl uch [ f ce ] the f ce f

a aran a a n r n — s a a , a o

M hi s h c ued to e te h i w
a a, s e a vel by blow of h foot I ug
s n r s o n na a er .
’
s

ge t the followi g
s othe po ible e de i g of thi thi d pad
n as an r ss r n r n s r a

H vi g by blow of h
a n , foot h i vel m de h i f ce to um e
a er on s na , a s a as s an

a lte tio of ppe ance

ra n a ar .
’

V L ( ) pa sni isnata a h ( c ) p tisthak rti vi k rti ( d ) a tufa

’
. . a r n s ra . ra . s s n

tyai t im vah .

g ras t aéva h éagpalob h ad i va h ari tah are r ap ras o dh analo smi

s th an a uk andfim v in i ya p rat i m ah i sar usev a n tak 0p5 n tavarti ’

k rsnam pank am yath e cch an v arun am u a

p g at o m a jj an aye va

as
y y i b
s vas th o b h fit p ad am aptv a b radam iva m ah isah
’
s a st
’
udurg i
éri ye vah

Mah isa de oued h ho e of S y i f h ough h i lo gi g

l
v r t e rs s ti r a
2
as t r s n n

f youg g or d wou ld b ook h fi e y p ide of

n ras s , an n ot r t e r r

A l (Ag i ) na a n

O S h a u( Si ) he em o ed h i i ch
n t n d c me eva A k r v s t a
an a n ar to nta a

ge l b lo
,

( Y m ) i f i a i a uf
f as n an r at a r va a
‘
;
H e ough u K s ( V u ) t o ti f he we e m u d d ars n a
p i sn as r “
an

Oce p p e of pl g g
,

p ch d V u
roa( ) i f f e h u u i
ar n a an as or t e r os n n

[ i o nt

Bu whe he c m e i co
t c wi h h fo [ of Dugi
n a n nta t t t e ot r

wi h c ed pool he bec m e em cip ed

as t a sa r a an at

M y h D uga ( C d ) b i g y up o pe i y !
.
,

"
a t at r an i r n o r s r t

te
No The m e i g of thi t z eem to b th t M hi s t e ted
s. 1. an n s s an a s s e a a a r a

the god w ith i di ffe e ce d co tempt till he w b ought to him elf

s n r n an n ,
as r s
 THE CA NDISA TA KA o r HKNA 275

( w as tha) with The e i l o the u de lyi g mea

ar oud tu by C n rn an di . r s a s n r n n

i g th t aft
n m y w d i g (i
a i ) which co i ted i m i tak i g the
er an an er n s n s n , ns s n s n

god f om ethi g th ey we e t h fi lly c m t

s or s t d obt i ed
n r no , e na a e o re s , an a n

em ci p tio ( w tha) [ the comm e t y glo e w th by i vrt h

an a n as n ar ss s as
-
o n r a

m g th b obt i
ar as i van i pl ced i heave
a , by to u ching the f t
a ns n r a, s a n n oo

of C ndi ( cf bove t z 6 ote

a Th i l tte i te p et ti o which
. a , s an a , n s a r n r r a n,

a ppe to be th t of the comme t y i mo e e dily g a ped if it i

ars a n ar , s r r a r s s

r em em be ed th t the S k i t oot bh m m e both w de a d

r a an s r r ro an s an r n e rr,
’

an d the H i d um i d wo u ld upply the i de of bh m a oo

n the fo ce
n s a ro s s n as r

of w th com i g to e t em cip ti o t uck hom e i h i i tellectul

as
-
o, n r s ,
’
an a n,
’
s r n s n a

c ciou e
ons Li t of Him who e ho e
sn ss g ee Bec ue the 2.
‘
s rs s are r n
’
a s

ho e we e g ee i h yellow i colo M hi s how h i co tempt f S uy

. . .

rs s r r n s -
n r, a a s s s n or r a

by c ele ly devoui g them if they we e bl de f f e h youg g

ar ss r n as r a s o r s n ras s

O the colo of S u
.

ya te d S uy s t k ta z 8 ote and t nza ’

n r r s s e s , see r a a a a, s n a , n 2, s a

46 , ote 8 3 M hi s wilf ully m i took Sth anu ( Siv ) f

n . . thanu a a s a or a s

( urbbi g po t ) F i mi l pu
n -
the te m thanu cf t z 88 92
s . or s ar ns on r s , . s an as , ,

t oo d 10
an 4 Y m vehicle w 1 buff lo ( cf S uy s t k t nz a
. . a a s
’
as a a . r a o o a, s a

5 8 ote
, n a d would be iv l of Mahis who e m e ig ifie b uf
n so a r a a, s na s n s

f lo
a 5
. The
’
d k colo ( k n ew
.
) of V i snui h i i c ti o K
ar rsna r n s n a rn a n as

led to the ugge ti o of mud in wh ich M hi s m ight wallow

s s 6 V u na
n a a . . ar

w asOcea Mahi s lo t ight of the pe o of the g d

n . d aw o ly the a s s rs n o , an s n

w te 7 Thi t z implied i p t by the co mme ta y dm it of

double e de i g except i the fi t p t of pad ( ) Even the e I
a r . . s s an a, as n ar n r , a s

a r n r n , n rs ar s a . r

h ve ought to fi d fl s though my t a l tio of g tasv h by ut

a s n a e a, r ns a n ras a o

doe ho e i h dly w
s a ted by the San k i t The eco d en de i g
rs s ar arran s r . s n r r n

u
r n s as follow s

A bu ff lo o u tdoe a ho e i h i g eed f you g g a and ca ot s a rs n s r or n r ss, nn

e due th heat f the fi of the u ;

n r e o re s n

H di pel h i itchi g
e s ubbi g po t a d com e e to de th in h i
s s n on a r n -
s , n s n ar a s

g e a it we e t i v l b u
ra , ff loe ;
s r , a r a a s

H i e it we e fo d of [ wallowi g i ] bl ck m ud d goe to wate a

s , as r , n n n a , an s r, s

if f th p upo e of pl u gi g [ i to it ]
or e r s n n n

A d h vi g fo u d
n a po d he i co te t i f he h d foud the foot [ of
n n a n s n n , as a n

D ugi r

M y D uga ( Candi ) b i g y up o pe ity !

a r r n o r s r

V L ( d ) a tn d m m d v h
’
. . s s e a e a .

dh i tari dh yi natand ri m
trailok yatafik aéan tyi i prav iéat i vi vaée

i n dradyesud ravatsud ravi napatipayahpi lak i lanale gu

ye s parse n ai va i
p stv a m ah i sam ati r usam t ratav an tas trilok i m

u m i i c c s c k h i ’
'

p an t t v a p a a an dya aranana an b h e n a p ar e lo k a

13 5 15 11
276 THE CA NDISA TA K A OF HZ NA

Whe h C e o ( B hma) helple e e ed i o h l i ud

n t e r at r ra s s,
l
nt r nt t e ass t e

of medi io f lle i i g h di e of h h ee wo ld
,

tat n or a v at n t e str s s t e t r r s,

A d whe
n h Lo d of We l h ( K u
n b ) h Gu di of W e
t e r a t era t e ar an at rs

( V u ) Kal ( Y m )
ar na d A l ( A g i ) he ded by a a a an na a n a

I d wy
, , ,

2
n ra, ran a a

Fi e o he wo ld p o c o u de h gui e of h [ fi ]
,

t
v t r r -
r te t rs , n r t e s t e ve toe
il h foo of C d
n a s on t e t an i,
Bec m e gu d i
a of h h ee wo ld by c uhi g w i h me e
ar an s t e t r r s r s n t a r

ouch h e ceedi gly g y M his

t t e x n an r a a

M y [ he e ] o he wo ld p o ec o p o ec hee !
.

‘
a t s t r r -
r t t rs r t t t

N o te s The comm e t y y F he who i p ey t l itude is

. I. n ar sa s : or s a r o as s

ve i ly helple implyi g th t the helple e of B hma w du t th e

r ss,
’
n a ssn s s ra as e o

la itude of m editati o ; b ut it eem mo e tu l t uppo e th t B ahma

ss n s s r na ra o s s a r

reti ed to m editate bec ue he w helple to fi id g i t M hi sa

r a s as ss o
'

er a a a ns a .

2. It w bec ue the god h d bee defe ted i b tt le d put t out by

as a s s a n a n a an o r

M hi s th t Candi w c e ted t
a a a ve them ; cf I t od p 5 0 3 F
as r a o sa . n r .
, . 2 . . or

a li t of the wo ld p otecto
s ( l k pal )r gu di of the eight po i t
-
r rs o a as , or ar an s n s

of the comp cf S a y s t k ta z 8 ote 0 4 The e i

ass, . t
r a a a a, s n a 1 , n 1 . . r s no e

co el tive t the y i pad ( c ) b u Bii h l text ( cf t nz ot ’

rr a o t i e n a , n er s . s a a I, n e

I) the e occu r im i pad ( d ) F

rs an othe i t ce of the om i ion
e n a . o r an r n s an ss

of the dem o t tive cf S uy t k tanz 24 The el ti ve h been

n s ra , .
‘
r as a a a, s a . r a as

omi tted i S a y f t k t z 33 d 98
n r a a a a, s an as an .

V L ( a) B t ai l kyat i k aty ; B dh ya t d am ( c ) B p f ai
p lms ( om itti g i iti l y ) ; K t at v t j y ti B t a y t m
. . r o ar an e na an r . s ar e n

vat

l k p lah K
ra a n n a e r a an o a an , r s a an a

j y
a t
ani d
( ) B.
pa t mm ; B c n k h m i m a p a ara ana a e n
’
are o a a

carananak hami ye na pare

’
.

10
p rale y p
o t i d ap i vn am n akh ara an ik rt i j m atape n a ti p5 ndu h
’

p a rv a t y h p
a atuy nu m an p i tur i v a tuli ti d ri n dras arah s a p adah

y o d h i i ryan m uk tali las am u ci ta pa t an ap atapi ti s ur as i n

no d evyi e va v am as ch alam ah i satano r n ak alok ad v i s o
’
p i

Ver y whi e i h foo of Pa ( C d ) bec ue of h lu e

t s t e t rvati an i a s t e st r

of h mo [ h ped whi e ] of h
t e ilonwhich whi e -
s a t s er toe -
na s— t s
i
are he l hy e by e o of hei p e i g g i h
n a a t stat r as n t r r ss n a a n st t e

ow
sn
‘
;
An d h fo i lik e h foo of h f he ( H imal y ) d
t at ot s t e t ’
er at
‘
r a a an

equl i e g h h ( Himal y ) I d of Mou i

,

a s n str n t t e a a , n ra nta ns
27 8 THE CA NDISA TA K A OF HA A N
as
y y a h d h a au b ip i
a h i h
e a u k ali s i
at r
y h as ta va ar s
’
st r e va

I fo m e g he (Vis u) i h gui e of lio pli op

n a r r a e, n n t e s a n,
1
s t en

wi h h i fi g il h b e of ( Hi y k éipu) F
,

t s ten n er n a s -
t e r ast ran a a oe

of h G d ;
,

t e o s

Bu we he e m e e fi
t ti l of y o
s u g wo m b i g u
r ve toe na s-
a n an , r n o r

foe ( M hi s ) u e de uc io
,

” a a to tt r str t n

he e wo d H i (Vis u) i i we e mock ed by h p i de
.

In t s r s ar n s , as t r t e r

il h foe k i ll i g foo of K al ( C nd )
,

fill d e toe na s -
on t e -
n t i a i
Toe il h -
na s e i ble moo o e by e o of hei elf
t at are v r ta n st n s
-
r as n t r s

di pl dora ant s en r

M y h K al ( C d ) b i g y up p i y !
.

a t at i an 1 r n o ros er t

No t The wo d na aj m e
es. 1. lite lly ki g f telope but i r e r a an s, ra , n o an s,
’
s

glo ed by simh lio The efe e ce i to V isnui h i fouth i ca na

ss a,
‘
n .
’
r r n s n s r n r

ti o whe
n, the i mh n, m lio he to e ope with h i fi g
as nara s -
a, an -
n,
’
r n s n er

na il the b e t f the demo Hi any k éipu; cf M habha t

s r as o 22 ; n r a a . a ra a,

Bh ag v t P an 7 8
a a a —3 ( D u tt book 7 c p 8 p 40 4 ) H i v mfa
ar a, . . 12 1 , , a .
, .
-
2 ar a ,

the Bhaviny P v 39 ( Dutt p 9 9 ) Moo H i duP th

a ar an, pl 26 p , . 1 r, n an e o n, .
, .

1 12 .S l o M yfi tanz ntitled The Cl w of N imh t an

ee a s a ra s s
’
a, e a s aras a,
’
r s

lated bove p 240 a The com me ta y y They we e the fi g

, . . 2. n r sa s : r n er

na il f H i ( Vi snu) we
s o bu
art toe il of wom ; they w e t n are -
na s a an er e ,

we but five ; by them m e ely the b e t [ of H i ny k pu] w to ope r r as ra a as r as rn n,

bu t by u u foe ( M hi s ) w
s o b ought to utte an ihi l tio ; h n ce the
r a a as r r n a n e

caue of u p i de
s o r r .
’

V L ( c ) i ty tp
. . abh i ma ai hti ci k hai h ( d ) 0 tu fa tyai
n an n n r rn rana . 3
’
s n

12
rak t ak t e
’
lak t ak a§ri r V i j ayi n i vi aye n o v i ra at
y am j j usm i n
h as oh as tagr asa m vah anam ap i dali t adri nd ras aradvi go
’
s ya

t ras e n ai v a dya s arvab pranam ati k ad an e na mu

’ ’
n e t i k satarih

p ad o
cumb i’
vyac to vo rah as i v i h as ata tr am b ak e na m b i k i
y
’
y5 h

O Vi j y
< he e i hee of l cdye gli e i g hi
a i »,
l
t r s no s n a -
st n n on t s

i c o i ou [ foo ] wh ich i [ l e dy ] m e ed w i h blood i

v t r s t s a r a s ar t < n

ic o y
,

h t e v t r ) ,

A d m
n gi g wi h h fi ge of hi [ foo ] h h de oyed
a as sa n t t e n rs t s t t at as str

i e emy ( M hi s ) migh y
ts n ( H i mal y ) I d of M o u a a t as a a n ra n

would be mock e y
, ,

i ta n s, r ;
 THE CA NDISA TA K A OF E KNA 2 79

o y e yo e m ely u f fe b c ue of h i k illi g
A n d t da v er n er o t o ar e a s t s n

of h g be ce
,

[ M i s ] i m k i i [a i ] a s a n o san to t

By T y mb k ( Si ) mil i g he u e ed h b e wo d i
,

r a a a va s n as tt r t e a ov r s n

p i e h foe l yi g fo f A mbika ( C nd ) w k i ed
,

’
r vat t e -s a n ot o a i as ss

M y h foo of A mb ik a ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.
,

a t e t an i r t t o

N ot V ] ya wa
es. 1 of C ndi atte d t ; h i m e tio ed g i
. 1 a s one a
’
s n an s s e s n n a a n

i
n s tanz ; l o tanza 5 ote 7 whe e J ya and V ij aya a di
a 21 se e a s s 1 , n , r a re s

cu ed t l gt h H e e vij y m y lik ewi e be locati ve m e i g i

ss a en . r , a e a s a , an n
‘
n

victo y ; f a im il pu
r
’
or above ( p s i tanz a 1 of the v k k ti
ar n , se e . n s a ro

t z of M yfi
s an as The thought co veyed by the ta z a eem t
a ra . 2. n s n s s o

be th t Siv k i e the foot of C ndi bec ue ll th o di y att ti o

a a ss s a , a s a e r n ar en ns

by which wo uld ho o foot

o ne i thi ca e e ithe upe flu ou n r a are n s s r s r s or

are bei g do e by om eo e el e Th u the e i

n n u i s oi ti g Candi n s . s, r s no se n an n n
’
s

foot with l c bec ue it i al e dy t i ed d with the blood of M hi sa

a , a s s r a s a n re a

an d foot m ighty to be ble to de t oy a M hi s would co uch

a so as a s r a a s rn s

te de ca e e
n r m agi g ; an d
r s s s as i ce the whole wo ld i m k i g obci
ass n s n r s a n

s an ce to h fo t Siv who p efe to be m o e i dividul doe t ca e

er o , a, r rs r n a , s no r

to ho o it th u d the efo e ki e it Thi eem to be th i t p

n r s, an r r ss s . s s s e n e r re

tati f the com m e ta y which ay I [ the ca e of ] fo t colo i g ‘

with l cdye m g i g with th fi ge and m k i g obei ce a the

on o n r , s s : n s a o , r n

a -
, as s a n e n rs , a n s an re

th ee thi g uit ble ; but by Mah adev ( Siv ) j ut k i i g of it i made

r n s s a a a s a ss n s ,

with the thought I thi ca e ( i i my ca e ) eve tho e th ee th i g

: n s s . e . n s , n s r n s

do t tak e p l ce
no a .

V L ( b ) t li tad t d
. . a dvis n r n ras ra o .

13
b h r filatayas tu n as th am m u
’
b h ang o na li tab alataya as th ni t

cak re
na k rodh at p i dapadmam mah a d am rtab h u
j am ud d h rt am sal

y am an ta h
v acalarn n fip u
ram no j ag ad a an i j j aya m samsad a m ena
é
a
p s s er

musnan tya
’
sfin s u
rare h samarab h uvi a
y yi p arv ati p atus a v ah

By Parvati
1
ld of b le de yed wi h
( Can d i ), as sh e , on th e fie att , stro t

p of h heel h li fe of ( M his ) Foe of h G d

a art er t e a a , t e o s,

The e w m de o ly k i i g of h c eepe lik e b ow

r as a n ot n <a n tt n ) er r r -
r s,

bu l o b e ki g of h i bo e wi hou co ce owi g
t a s <a r a n ) s n s t t n rn , n to

h m e y of h i migh
er ast r s t ; ’
2 80 THE CA ND ISA TA KA OF HKNA

Noto ly w h lo u foo up i ed i ge bu l o h g e
n as er t s t < ra s > n an r, ta s t e r at

ho i [ h ide of ] h god w e c ed
t rn
8
n t e s t e s as ( xtra t )

N o ly w h k le
ot n b u h ui e e w
as e r an t < s et t t e n v rs as

lk i g e olli g h ic o y
< s et ta n ) xt n er v t r

M y h Pa d p o ec
.
,

a ( C )
t at y u! rvati an 1 r t t o

No t e s. F co v nie ce I h ve t l ted the fouth pad fi

1. or n e n , a ran s a r a rst . 2.

Lit .
‘
becaue f h i t e gth b i g equled
s o 3 The com m e ts s r n e n a .
’
. n ary s a s y
‘
Fo r the god eg ded M hi s tho [ ticki g] i
s r ar a a as a rn s n n Cf .

Mah abharata , 1 06 : so
’
ya m Maya m ahab ah o fam i to d e vak antak ah ,

‘
thi tho of the god h bee t m ed by thee O St o g med
s rn s as n a , r n -
ar

add e ed to Sk d ( Ka tti k ey ) fte he h d k illed M hi s I th e

r ss an a r a a r a a a. n

Epic S k d . d t Candi i
an ecog ized the co que o of th b ufi al
a, an no , s r n as n r r e o

demo ; cf I t od p 48 I ta za 5 6 l o M h i s i called tho

n . n r .
, 4 . 2 . n s n a s , a a s a
‘
rn .
’
.

Refe e ce to the ti k li g of the a k let i m de l o i

r n ta z 6 43 d 44
n n n s a a s n s n as , an .

14
n iryan n an as traéas travali v alati b alam k ev alam danavan am
dran ni t e d i r g h an id ram d vi nati na m ah i gi ’
ty ucyas e a
p y
r aéo
’
dya
as tn s am b h avyavi rya tv am as i kh alumaya n ai vam ak arani ya
'

k atyayany attak e lav i t i h asati h are h ri mati h an tv ari n vah

The y of h D arm which d ced wi h i t e k i n avas,

z
1
a van t ts ran s

[ eq ui pped w i h ] i o u m d m i i le we p ti h e var s ar s an ss a ons, s ast n

i g w y le de le n a a a r ss ,
’

A d i ce h y foe ( M h i s ) h bee quick ly de p ched [by

,

n s n t a a as n s at

hee ] h i lo g leep hou

t to c lled M h is by m
s n s t art n ot a a i e

od y [ ] ge e lly
,

3
t a as n ra

i de d hou who h e gh be e pec ed i

, ,

N or n e art t ast str n t not to x t n a

wm be hu ummo ed hi he by m
,

o an , to t s s n t r e

l gh g je de ho e wo d
.

A H s ( Si ) wara u i hi va m i as a n at s st
ls
a n t s r s,

K a yay ( C d t ) [ bec m e ] e
anim b ed an i a arrass

l y yo foe
.

M y Ka yay
a ( C d )t u ani! an i s a r s

t
No es. 1 . The
y of M h is who w lo d of th Da va arm a a a, as r e na s . .

The wo d k cv l m lite ally m e

r lo e b ut th comm e ta y glo
a a by r an s a n ,
’
e n r ss es

w a i fa y m witho u t le de 3 The e i p u he e wh i ch it i
‘ ’

diffi cult to b i g ut i the t l tio m h isl m e i g both co o t

nt n a , a a r . . r s a n r s
‘
r n o n ran s a n, a an n ns r

quee n d fem le b u fi l
an It wo uld t be p ope to add e C ndi a
‘
a
'

a o .
’
no r r r ss a s
'
 THE CA ND ISA TA KA or BKNA

of mahisa ( a b u othe p
fi alo ) For volvi g the
r u n s in. e g n two m an in s o f
ha ri cf , . t z ote
S aryat atak a s an a 5 1 n of the e pot
, 1 3 On e , s s s i s su p. .

p o s e d the d blotch th t
ly a r k be pl i ly ee
a ca n awhite di
n s n o n th e s k o f t h e

f ll oo the othe the tig i c ed by defe t the b ttle w

u m n; r is s ma n u rr h is a in a i th
hi
Ma sa, a blot we e
, as it the oo e c tche
r , on Thi the
M n s s u on
’
s is e xp la .

na tio of the co e t y wh ch y
n mm n ar , i of the two pot
sa s : On e [ s s ] i s, to b e

su e i te
r , nna the eco d
; bu t s e the fo
n ass u m s ep o ch bec e rm o f a r r a au s of
h vi g fled the b ttle with h
h is a n in a The co
Ma i sa t y po
’
4 m men ar in ts . .

ou e o d e de i g
t a s cn r n thi h lf of the eco d
r n fo r s a The o d s n p ad a :
‘
L r of
W te the ce
a rs, po beholdi g
O an, u n oo wo ld b do
n th e m n t bility u a an n h i s s a ,

— ie . wo ld ove
. u m di e tio of the tide
in th e r c n The Wi d y 5 n ( V a u) .
’
.

ly h e othe
usual s ak s c e the to t e ble
rs an d au s s m ex ple r m , as , fo r am , th e
le ve
a s an dbo gh of t ee
u s r he t i g
s N ow t te b
i s ak n . h is u rn at r m li ng ,

th o gh
r u fe of hi
h is ar The co e t y y
Ma sa tho thy l
mm n ar sa s : Bu .
‘
t u se f
t e bli g th t the e i g
art r m n — a is m an nThe vehicle
’
6 o f Yama was a b u
. f .

f lo cf
a ; . t z
S aryas atak a s an a 5 8 n
‘
ote The co e t y y , 5 mm n ar , sa s :
‘
A .

bu fi alo s
'

eei g ,
n thean o get g y
r bu fi alo i pl c t o
s an r
’
h t
an d th e
'

, m i a i n is t a ,

Yam a an d h i s vehicle we e tho o ghly f ighte ed th t they

r so r u r i n a are ro n

w ed to eep
i cally arn ky f o the de d hi
awa r m a le t the l t e
Ma sa ( b u fi alo ) s a t r ,

sho ld tt c the
u a ak of the god
bu fi alo Jy '

of 7 a a was o n e Candi s at . .
’

e tio ed l o
ten dan ts ; sh e i s m n nt z a s in s an as 1 9 3 2, 3 3 3 8 69 86 an d 89, an d , , , ,

appe to be
ars the
no t e pe o s am ij y e tio ed
rs n as V a a w h o i s m nt n in s anz as
1 2 an d 2 1 the
In . g twice le t dd e ed
Mah ab har ata D ur i ( Candi ) i s , at as a r ss

as Jy ij y
a a and V a a tho
j aya tvam vij aya ca Jy ‘
u art a a an d ,

ij y
V a a ; an d
’
ij y
vij aye j aye
‘
O V a a O owhe e an d n
, r in ,

th e E pic doe eithe s e ppe to be pplied to

r nam a ar of a tte d t any Candi s a n an s
’

— no t bei g n eco ded

so r r te at any rae e , the i d x
in Sor n s n s I ndex, n o r i n
’
, n e

of A Ho ltz m ann s D as Mahab h arata K

.
’
iel 1 89 5 Bu t i n Bana s P arna
’
, , .

ct
ttpari naya a s 4 an d 5 ( ed , Tel g o b y
M R an both J yB m a
. . . a a an d , ,

ij y ppe
V a a a ep te
ar as s di ti ct pe o
ara an d t e d t of
s n vt
rs n s, a t n an s P ar a i
C
( n )a d i the
I n . K a th as ar i t s a ed oc h
g ara 1 7 1 07 ( e pzig Br k au s, L i , . . .
,

Jya a is r ep e e ted wife of

r s n as Pu po t e doo eepe of
spadan ta an d r r s s, o r rk r, ,

vt
P ar a i ( Candi ) .

16
éfi lapro tad up an tap lutam ah i m ah isad ut patan tya s ravan tya
v artm an y araj yam an e s apadi makh ab h uj am at as am yp
dh a ra j
m o h ah
n rt yan h as e na m at v a V lj ayam ah am a am h m anayam i ti
’
v adi

yam asli sy p
a ran r hp
tta unar ap i p urabh i t p arv ati p atus a vah

Whe n th ep hw y of h god w quickly edde ed by h

at a t e s
1
as r n t e

str a e m [ of blood ] h i ud ed h e h i h ici i y t at n n at t e art n t e v n t

”

poued f om M hi who h d bee bbed by h ide

,

A s it s t r a sa a n s ta t e tr nt,
 THE CA N D ISA TA KA OF E R A N 2 83

Purab h i d ( Si ) n de r
u th e m i stak n im e p e io h [ h
‘
va r ss n t at t e

of ]
,

re d

Tw iligh f lle beg d ce bu whe he lized [ h i

t h ad a n, an to an
‘
; t n rea s

mi k e ] he id wi h
sta mi le sa t a s

I m ho o i g fe i l of ic o y d h i g emb ced
, ,

’
a n r n a st va v t r an av n ra

he be d ce g
,

Pa ( C d ) rvati
g i an i an to an a a n

p o ec
.
,

M y h Paa ( C
t atd ) y u! rvati an i r t t o

No t
The p thw y of the god i the ky
es. 1 . I the c m
‘
a a s
’
s s . 2. n o

m t y it i
en ar tated th t the com po und upa t pl t m hi i
s s adve b d
a n a n a a s an r , an

the t l tio which I have dopted f it i ugge ted the e

ran s a n 3 Siva a or s s s r . .

acq ui ed the title of Pu bh id D e t oye of Citie by b u i g with a ’

r ra , s r r s, rn n

fl m i g ow the th ee citie built of gold i lve an d i o i the ky by

a n arr r s , s r, r n, n s ,

M y f the A u ; cf M hab ha t
a a or 3 3s S l o M
ras ayfi a . a r a a, 1 .
-
1 . ee a s r
’
s

stanza ti tled The Bu i g of the City f T ipua t l ted above

, en
‘
rn n o r r ,
’
ran s a ,

p 39 4 The comm en ta y y A d f uthe mo e fte tak i g thought

. 2 . . r sa s :
‘
n r r r , a r n ,

h e lize [ the t uth ] The ky i e lly edd ned by t eam f blo d

e r a s r s s r a r e a s r o o

spouti g f om M hi s who h been tabbed by the t id t of my wif ;

n r a a as s r en e

it i t the twi light ti m e

s no Si va fo d e f the twili ght d ce h a
-
.
” ’
s n n ss or -
an s

bee efe ed t i S a y f t k tanz a 5 5 ote 0

n r rr o n r a a a a, s , n 1 .

V L ( ) The Ka y mala text ead u

. . a patt pl t h i follow i g the c
v a om r s a n anta n

m e t y I h ve em e ded t u
n ar , pant pl t m h i
a n o a n a a .

17
naka uk on ayak ad yair dyuv as at i b h ir as i éyi madh am a dh aritri m
rundh an v ard h i gnu vi n dh yac alac ak i taman ovrtt ib h i r vi k gi t o yah

p ad o t i
p st h
a s a as
y y a m a h i sa s ura ri p ur n ii p u
r an tav alam b i
le b h e lole nd ran i lopalasak alatu d m i 5 s iy h
lam sta 8 r e va

[ M h i ] who
a po ed
sah d k bl ue hee of wo d e m ed s ses s t e ar -
s n a s r s e

h god who e he d w I d
, ,
.

1
to t e s , at s a as n ra,

To co e h e h d hei mi d we e gi ed [ wh hey
v r t e art an t r n s r a tat at at t
uppo ed w ] h Vi dhy Mou i begi i g g ow
,

’
s s as t e n a n ta n nn n to r

Bu he h i b u fi l [ h ped ] Foe of h G d f e bei g c uhed

.

t t s ao -
s a t e o s, a t r n r s

by h foo of Uma ( C d ) o k h pp ce
,

t e t an i t o on t e a e aran

Of d gl i g piece of pphi e he clug h edge of

,

a
a an n sa r -
sto n e , as n to t e

h k le e r an t
M y h Uma ( C d ) b i g y up p i y !
.

‘
a t at an 1 r n o rOS er t

ote N s. 1. Lit viewed by the i h bit t

. was n a an s o f heav b g i i g with
en, e nn n

the Lo d r -
o f tho e who e dwelli g i the ky
-
s -
s -
n -
s - -
s .
’
2. Th e god m i took th
s s e
2 84 TH E canni éam m or HA A N
ge td
r a blue bulk of M hi s f a mo ut in
ark - dd itio to the Vindhya a a or n a , an a n

ge
ran d they we e l m ed fe i g
, an epetitio of uplea ant xpe
r a ar , ar n a r n an n s e

i c which th ey h d h d with the V i dhy

r en e p eviou occasi on
a a n a on a r s .

A cco ding t a legen d el ted i M hab ha t [i

‘
3 1 04
the pe o i fi ed V i dhya je lou of H imal y dem ded that th
r o eq r a n a ra a, s . . e . . .

1 rs n n , a s a a, an e

s u hould evolve o ud h im i the m e w y

n s r bout Me u which th e
r n n sa a as a r ,

s u decli i g t do the V i dhy the began to elev te hi m elf th t h e

n n n o ,
n a n a s , a

m ight b th p og e of both u d m oo ; the god l m ed a k e d

ar e r r ss s n an n s, a ar , s

the aid of the i t A g ty who pp o ched the Vi dhy d eque ted

sa n as a, a r a n a an r s

th t by b di g dow he would fi d h im e y p ge to the South

a en n n a
'

or an as as s a

cout y beggi g t the m e tim e th t he would et i

n r ,
n a low po iti n sa a r a n a s o

till h i etu ; thi he p om i ed t do b ut A g tya eve etu ed and

s r rn s r s o , as n r r rn ,

the Vi dhy ge co eque tly eve tt i ed the elev ti o of the H im a

n a ran ns n n r a a n a n

l y ; cf Mo ie Willi m S h t E g l D i t
a a
’
. n Vi dh y
r-
3 The c m a s, .
-
n . e . s v . . n a . . o

p i o of M hi s with the pph i e a with th blade of wo d

ar s n a a a sa r , s e a s r , or

d i ta t m o u t i
s n ge w du to the blui h colo of h i k i
n a n- ran 4 In , as e s r s s n . .

H i v msar a it i el ted th t whe P a v ti ( C ndi ) began a

a, 1 .
-
22 , s r a a n r a a

i go o u co u e of ute itie h m othe Me a eek i g to di u ade h

epithet of Um a which i fi t pplied

r r s rs a s r s, er r, n , s n ss e r,

id ma Oh do t ! H e ce h ’
sa : n , n n er , s rs a

t o h i th K
er Up is d
n e cf J Mui O i g i l S k i t
e na an a . . r, r na ans r

T xte 4 4s,0 4 d cd. evi ed

2 L o do 873 The ame cc unt i
-
21 , 2 .
, r s , n n, 1 . s a o s

gi ve by Kalida a i the K ma a mbh v 26

n s n a r sa a a, 1 . .

18
durv aras ya d yudh am nam mah isi tavapugo vi dvi na h p atu u
y s
m an
p arva t a
y p re ta p alas v apurusap arusa h p re si t o s auprg a tk ah
’

ah k rt va lak s ab h ed am h rtab h u v anab h a a m vi bh i d a a

y y y o g y p r

vi sta h
patala mp s p p
ak a ali av anak rt ap atatt ark gyasafik ak u
lah ih

An ow h p h e y m e ge of ( Y m ) K eepe of
arr s ar as t e v r s s en rs
1
a a r

h De d w p d by Pa ( C d )
, ,

t e a as s e rvati an i
A h i e i i ble ( M h i ) Foe of h G d who h d ch ged
,

’
t t e rr s st a sa t e o s, a an

h i body i o h of buff lo
,

s nt t at a a ;
A d hi [
n ow ] by h i i g i m k mo ed h i e y of h
t s arr tt n ts ar
3
re v t e anx t t e
wo ld d pie ci g h e h e e ed Pa al
, ,

‘
r , an r n t e art , nt r t a,

Wh e e i gi ed h r e pe wi h h fe h Ta ksy
t a tat t e s r n ts t t e ar t at r a
“

( G ud ) w de ce d i
ar g fe c ued by ha w i d f as s n n — a ar a s t e n o

i f i ge of fe he
ts r n at rs .

My h a ow [ of Pa ( C d ) ] p o ec y u!
t at arr rvati an 1 r t t o
 2 86 THE CA NDISA TA KA o r E ANA

b h ih ati b ah ali tap rak tan apatali m na

’ ’
h i tv a h eti r i ti va

i
p gny
r ai va p g
ro i t as um s uraripum avati u
t k rvati pam ti vah

wo d he e i h which m y be d uk bu i would
O n th e s r t r s t at a r n ; t t

i deed ef e h M h i s
n r r s a a ;
‘

The flyi g ow id wi h [him ] [i f killed ] by h id

( n ) arr <s es t )
” t e tr en t ,

h wou ld becom e Is ( Si ) d i l d f me
e a
3
va an ent t e to a ;
h c e of who i de e i g of d h
,

A d i n n t e as fi [ i on e s s rv n eat a sta as n

m e of pui h m e ] wou ld be ligh

,

u str nt n s nt too t
’

Wi h hi hough i we e Pa ( C d ) l id i d h
.

' t t s t t, as t r rvati an i a as e er

we po d i mply w i h h he l who e p e iou d

,

‘
a n s , an s t er e s r v s re ne s s

i c e ed by iki g h im m de ( M h is ) Foe of h
,

w as n r as str n a a a t e

God ef of li fe
, ,

s, r t
p o ec
.

M y Pa a C
( n )d y u !
rvati a i r t t o

No t
The e i blood the wo d d Mahi sa wo uld b ef e h d
e s. 1. r s on s r , an e r r s e

by any ki d of d i k The a ow i paks patt flyi g but i o d ’

n r n . 2. rr s a ,
n , n r er

to b i g the t a l ti o i to ha m o y with the entim ent the m eani ng

r n r ns a n n r n s ,
‘
id i g with pa ti l to m ut be ued
s n , 3 M hi s i f the t iden t w e
r a ,
’
s s . . a a, r er

king i h i body wo u ld be a t i dent bea e but sati n Tri dent bea e ‘

ti c
’ ‘ ’
s n s , r -
r r ,
-
r r,

i s oneof Si epithet ; M hisa wo uld thu becom e Si ( Is ) S e th e

va s
’
s a s va a . e

illut ti o i Moo Hi duP th

s ra n pl 6 p 22 whe e Siva i p ictued
n r, n an e on , .
, .
,
r s r

holdi g a t ident 4 The comm enta y y I the ca e f D evi foot

n r . . r sa s : n s o
’
s ,

it s natual eddi h e w i c e ed by the l yi g of M hi s

r r s n ss as n r as s a n a a .
’

k rt ve drk k arma lajj aj ananarn anasan a sak ra m a s ii n v ih as i r

’
.

v itt eéa s th an uk anth e j hi g d

a a am ag adas ya
’
yam e v o a o
p y g a h
j atas cak ri n v icak ro d i ti j a i ti s urams tyak tah e ti n b r van tya u
v ri dam j m h
vyap ad i t ari r a i ayati ayaya ni yam ana b av n

‘
O S k ( I d ) who did b do hy hude bol e
a ra n ra ( st a an n t t n r t) 1
ven

hough houh commi ed uch h me c ui g de d d

.
,

t t ast tt s a s a -
a s n e o

i f i g b do h y li fe
,

n ot, < n ast n ) a an n t ;

be ) Lo d of We l h di pel h di e e h eck f
,

0 ( Ku ra r a t s t e s as on t e n
’
o

h i uely h [ p ope ] mployme

, ,

S h a u ( Si ) f t n va or t at s s r t e r r e nt

of d of who i be ef of hi m ce
,

an ( on e s r t s a )

O ( Vis u) Be e of h Di cu ( M h i ) Ofi p i g of Di i i
n ar r t e s s, a sa s r n t , s

dep i ed of h i bu ho u dep i ed of h y
, ,

( r v s t t art ( r v t
 THE CANDISA TA K A o r E R A N 28 7

By Vi j a a, y
e e wo d h god who h d b do ed “
utteri ng th s r s to t e s a a an n

the we po Bh a ( C d ) wh de oyed h f
ir a n s, av ni an i , o s tr er oe

( M hi s ) w p u h bl uh a a as t to t e s
‘

Glo y Bh a i ( C d )
, .

r to av n an i

[ I n th i s s tanza th e su
u al bene di cti on is

No tes
The pun depend . s 1. fa ting d as s o n ana ane in s ,
’
an an ane

O th oudep i ved of the th u n de bolt The m e i g i that I d

‘ ’
r r . an n s n ra

sho uld t t ve hi m elf t de th i ch g i me ely bec ue he ab do ed

no s ar s o a n a r n, r a s an n

h i we po
s d a aw ay i the b tt le wi th Mahi sa The com m e ta y
a n an r n n a . n r

y F he wh comm it
sa s :
‘
h ame caui g deed aba do life by f t
or o s a s -
s n n ns as

i g Siv d ank the poi o o u fl u id k alak ata that w p od uced at

’
n . 2 . a r s n s as r

th ch u i g of the ocean
e d i t vi u
rn n le ce wa uch to tai h i eck , an s r n s s as s n s n

d k blue ; he ce
ar -
of h i epithet i tl lzantha who e eck i da k
n on e s s s n a , s n s r

blue ; cf M habha ata 1 ’

43 a .d S u y s ta
ak a t n z 4 oter 2 , .
-
n r a a , s a a 2, n 1 .

3 The pu e t ag da m e i g m ed ici e and dep ived of the m ce ’

. n r s s on a , an n n r a .

Ku be a lo t h i weapo th m ce ( g ada) i th battle with M hi sa 4

r s s n, e a , n e a . .

The pu e t n vicak w ithout a m y a d without the di cu

n r s s o s ro,
‘
an r
’
n
‘
s s .
’
.

Vij ya w of Candi s tt d t ; cf t nza 1 2 ote d tanz

’
a as o n e 5 a en an s . s a , n 1 , an s a 1 ,

n ote 7 6 Candi i a h m ed becaue h

. handmaid thu p e ume to
. s s a s er s r s s

t ut the god
a n 7 F the o m i io of th b edsi ct
.i o cf tan z a 3. or ss n e en n, . s ,

n ote 5 .

V L ( b ) a th fa s thanu
. kanth
.
( d ) l j j am vyapadi tari
r e e . a r .

22
d eyad vo vaii ch i tan i cch alamayamah igotpenarodanu n
n g
a an

yah p radak i
g nyu
akga
ank
vana
nvd
al
yaa
yimtaav
n a
opm u
h ii rtarn
segene v e n du
k antop alaraci tam ah an fi purab h o g alak gmi h

B ec ue of i co ec io wi h ge i c uhi g M hi who
a s ts nn t n t an r,
1
n r s n a s a,

w f ull of decei as t,
The foo of Bh d ki li ( C nd ) which h d k w y h f
t a ra a i a ta en a a t e ear

of h wo ld w b ough h dep h of PaaI

,

t e r as r t to t e t s t a,

Whe e e ple de wi h h ci cle of i migh y k le h w

,

r r s n nt t t e r ts t an t t at as

m de of m oo o e jewel
,

’
a n st n -
s,

I eemed b f
t s i do ed by S s wh o e bodyto e o r an n stan t a r e a, s en

wi ed i u of de i e ci cum mbul i p ope ly

t n t o t a s r to r a ate
‘
t r r
‘

M y h foo of Bh d k l ( C d ) g you de i e !
.

a t at t a ra i i an i rant r s r s

No te s . 1. Th e comm enta y eem to r s s im ly t p hat th foot of e Candi was

2 88 THE CA NDISA TA KA or HKN A

br ought t Patal a pui hm e t f the lo of m e i t e ge de ed b y

o a s a n s n or ss r n n r

yieldi g to ge b ut it m y be th t the ide i volved i imply th at in

n an r, a a a n s s ,

ki lli g M h i s the foot t u

n a ck h d blow i it ge th t it c a hed
a, s r so ar a n s an r, a r s

th ough the e th uf ce d m om e ta ily e te ed the lowe wo ld

r ar
’
s s r a , an n r n r r r .

Ses tha, e pe t k i g of P atala m i t k i g the ci cul a k let o thi f o t

e s r n n , s a n r ar n n s o

for a s r e p e t a d bei g de i ou of t e ti g h i i i to with p ope h s

n , n n s r s r a n s v s r r r o

p i tality c i cum m,b u l ted the

r k let d thea foot f C ndi t the aam an — an so o a a s e
—
tim e by ntwi i g h i body bout it Th u th m ighty Ses bec me but
e n n s a . s e a a

the foot o m e t of the godde O Ses

-
rn a Sa y s t k
n t nz a 3 5 ss . n a, see r a a a a, s a ,

n ote 8 a d tanz 7 5 ote 5

, n sO th m oo to ea S uyas t k a , n . 2. n e n- s n s, se e r a a ,

t za 3 7 ote 5
s an 3 Re pectf u
, n l ci cum mb ul ti o equi ed that th e
. . s r a a n r r

obj ect ho o ed ho uld be k ept to the ight of the ci cum mbul to

n r s 4 r r a a r . .

The fa ci ful pictue po t yed i thi t z i

n i ta ce f u
r tp ksa r ra n s s an a s an ns n o re ,

Poeti c Fan cy
’
.

V L ( ) d sa u
. .
s gnaa b
( ) r p
k-
t mob h y bh d akalyah
n a n . o ara a a o a r .

23
sfilam t ii lam n ug adh am h ara h rgi k e sa k e s pi v ak raé
p rah ara o ’

cak rena k ari k im m e

’
p av i t av ati n a h i t v agtrasatro d yuragtram
s lab h as e b h atum i ty i tt adarparn
’
p i éah k e a b j an alan y anala na

j lp
a an d e v an d i v auk o ri pur avadhi yaya s a s tusan tya
’
i siva vah

OH ara ( Si va) i s th y tri de nt n o hi g bu co o t n t tt n ? [ t he efo e ] r r

e h d O (V ) Lo d of h S e e who e h i
,

strik
l 2
ar ; < lS fl ll r t e ns s > , < s a r

i h y joy
,

s t )

I my h i l o m de wi ed by h y di cu ? O ( I d ) F
,

‘
s ar a s a t st t s s n ra oe

of T h y h u de bol doe i de d p o c
,

S
’ ‘
vas tar s on , t t n r t s n ot n e r te t
h y qu e of ht ky art r t e s ;
O (V u ) Lo d of W e h y oo e
ar n a b u lo u lk r at rs , t n s s
5
are t t s sta
-
s
‘
;
O A l (A g i ) houc lo ge e w
,

[
na a ] h i A i h n t an st n o t n r s n
"
s t
he e wo d
, .

t s r s

( M h i )a h Foe of hsa God w p o udlyt e dd e i g h t e s, as r

‘
a r ss n t e
god he w pu de h by Si a ( C d )
,

s, as t to at v an i
M y h Si a ( C d ) b i g y up o p i y !
.

a t at v an 1 r n o r s er t

ote
N Siva t i de t m de
s . mo e im p e io
1. M h is than
’
s r n a no r r ss n on a a

would flock of cotto a The com poud h rstk s m y be e olved n . 2. n e a a r s

i to h rsi k ts Lo d of th Se e
n a- d h rsi k sa, who e h i i hi s
‘
r e n s s,
’
an -
e a,
‘
s a r s

joy I the l tte

.
’
e it p ob bly co t i
n lluio t th M t u
a r sen s , r a n a n s an a s n o e ao s ,

a cul of h i the e ult of Siv pe th ut i V i snu b e t a d wo n ’ ’

r a r, r s as s ar -
r s n s r as , n r

by the l tte a a t e ued po e io ove the wouded pot ; cf

a r s r as r ss s s n r n s .
 THE CA ND ISA TA KA or BKN A

H avi ng he e wo d fi de ided [ h god ] Uma ( C d )

in t s r s rst r t e s , an 1

he c uhed h b dy of h Da
t ( M
n h i ) r s t e o t e n ava
‘
a sa .

M y U ma ( C d ) p o ec y u!
a an 1 r t t o

No t
The comm e t y upplie i ti
e s. 1. Thi pad m y al o b n ar s s . 2. s a a s e

r ead follow O Visnu let Ban go ; thou t m i tak e [ i uppo i g

as s : , a ar s n n s s n

th at ] th i [ thy c ptive ] i B li ; why i Ban held i c ptivity ? Th

s a s a s a n a
’
e

demo Ban who w B li n ( cfa,M h a b h a t w

as a l ik e hai s
’
s son . a ra a, 1 . s,

f the
a e emy of V isnu The t uggle i which Ban w wo ted b y
r, an n . s r n a as rs

K rsn ( V i snu ) i de c ibed i the VisnuP uan 5 3 33 ( Wil o vol 5 —

The comm e t y y Thou t th c ue of the co fi i g

a s s r n r a, . 2 s n, .
,

p 07. 1 n ar sa s : ar e a s n n n

of B li the efo e the etti g f ee of Ban i [ ] uit ble [ ct] f thee

a , r r s n r a s a s a a or .
’

F or B li d hi el tio with V i snu S a y s t k t nz 7 ote 4

a , an s r a ns , see r a a a a, s a a , n .

3 I
. d i c
n lled Grat a i Foe of
s the Mao u t i bec u e i
o r r told i n ,
‘
n a n s,
’
a s , as s

f m ili lege d he cut fl thei wi g d cleft th hill with h i th u de

a ar n s, o
'

r n s an e s s n r

bolt ( cf S uy s t k t z 5 ote 7 d t z 4 ote

. r a a a a, s an a bu t i th , n , an s an a 0, n n e

epithet g t y s t uh pplied to M his g t m ut be t k e to m e n

o ras a a r , as a a a, o ra s a n a

f m ily th expl tio

a ,
’
g ive by the co mm e t y bei g
e an a follown , as n n ar , n as s :

Thi foe of the god M his i f of the g t th t i of h i w

s s, a a, s a oe o ra, a s, s o n

f m ily i ce both god d dem o

a , s n de ce d t f K sy p ; the e s an n s are s n an s o a a a r

fo e h l o i g t a i d I th e efo e thi k i g it t uitable th t the

r e a s s a o r r , an r r , n n no s a re

should be two g t a i m putti g to de th thi o r r s, athy foe 4 The n a s o n e, .

’
.

comme t y y A t the fe tiv l of D evi ( C ndi ) h go t i l i

n ar sa s :
‘
s a a , a e -
a s s a n .
’

To d y t the D ugi fe tiv l held i Be g l d othe p t of I di b uf

c i fi ced victi m ; cf I t od p 5 7 Blo d
-
a , a r s a , n n a an r ar s n a,

f l well go t
c i fice to C ndi
a oe s , as as a s , are s a r as s . n r .
, . 2 . o
sa r utho ized by the K ali k a P uan ; cf the Rudh i
s a are a r r a .

adh yay Blood ch pte of th t P uan t l ted by W C Bl quie e ’

r a, -
a r, a r a, ran s a . . a r

i A i ti c R
n ch
s a l 5 p 3 7 3 9 Lo do
e s e ar 7 99 5 The D a av s
e s , vo .
, . 1- 1, n n, 1 . . n a

we e p u g f om D u wife of K sy p d d ughte of B k s
r s r n r an , a a a an a r a a .

V L ( b ) i pu
. m . u i puh r as rar .

25
s pardh avardh i tavi n dh yad urb h arab h aravyas tad v ih ayas talam
h as t a d utp ati t a pras adayat uvah k rt yan i k atyayan i
a
y n
r s u lam iv a d e vadaru h
g ta i t am s k and h e n a m o h an dh adh i r
v adh yo dd e sam aée sab an d h av ak uladh vam s aya k am s o
’
n ayat

F om r ] h d c uhed by h weigh h w
1
[ m
K a sa h d ’
s an r s
2
er t t at as as ar

pp h Vi dhy
,

u to s o rt
3
as t e n a,

Which e p ded i elf i emul io [ of H imal y ] up h

x an ‘
ts n at n a a to t e
k y o e Ka yay
,

s( C d ) r s t an i an i
Whom K m w i h m i d bli ded by e o h d c i d h i
,

a sa, t n n rr r, a arr e on s

houlde lik e pe m de of d d u wood

s r, a s ar
“
a eva ar °
,
 THE CA NDISA TA K A OF HKNA 29 1

To pl ce of e ecuio i cco d wi h h i [ pupo e of ] de

th e a x t n, n a r t s r s

oyi g h e i e f mily of h i el i e
str n t e nt r a s r at v .
’

M y Ka yay
a C d
( n ) m k e ucce f ul
t yo u c ! an i a i a s ss r a ts
”

tNo The eve t

es. ted i thi t z
1. doubtle to be efe ed n s n arra n s s an a are ss r rr

to the followi g to y gi ve i the H i ms n 4 ( ed

s N a a y n a
r tm j n n ar va a, 2 . 1 — . r a a a

V i ay k ay Bo m b y 89 ; cf E gl t
n a ar a, l by M N D utt p 244 5 9 a , 1 1 . n . ran s . . .
, .
-
2 ,

C lcu
a tt i the VisnuP uan 5
a, 3 ( Wil o n l 4 p 24 5 r a, . 1- s n , vo .
, .

an d efe ed t i M hab h a t
r rr 4 6 3 K m o w k i
n g f M th u a a ra a, . . 1— : a sa as n o a r ,

d the ge Na d h d fo etold th t the eighth ch ild of K m ut ’

an sa ra a a r a a sa s a n

( co
o r, u i ) D ev k i ho uld k ill
s n K m By divi e ppoi atm e t thi s a sa . n a n n , s

eighth child w t be i c tio f V isnu( Krsn ) K m h vi g as o an n a rn a n o a . a s a, a n

he d the p ophecy h d the child e of D ev k i put t de th

ar r , oo a r n a o a as s n as

they we e bo d i thi w y the fi t eve we e di p ed of

r rn , an Bu t n s a rs s n r s os .

V i s u wh wn de ti ed t be the eighth
, o as ged f h i w p e e v s n o , arran or s o n r s r a

tio i the followi g m e H o d i ed th t Nid i ( whom the co text

n n n ann r . e r a n a r n

s how t be ide tic l with Duga C ndi ) hould be bo f Y s da

s o n a r or a s rn o a o ,

wife f K m he d m the me ight which he him elf w t

o a sa s
’
r s an, sa n on s as o

be bo of D ev ki V udev the hub d f D ev k i m ged u de

rn a . as a, s an o a , an a ,
n r

cove f the d k e t exch ge the two b be t k i g K rsn t Y é da

r o ar n s s , o an a s, a n a o a o ,

an d b i gi g b ck the gi l child C ndi to the bed

r n n a f h i w i fe D ev k i r a o s a .

K m w a i fo m ed by V udev wh w u de oblig tio by p om i e

sa as n r as a, o as n r a n r s

to ann ou ce the bi th of eve y child f D ev ki th t gi l child h d bee

n r r o a , a a r a n

bo rn,d th t he w ane e tly begged by the p e t f the i f t t

a as arn s ar n s o n an o

s p e it life Thi howeve K m efu d to d and eizi g the b be

ar s . s, r, a sa r se o, s n a

by it foot he d hed ut it b i gai t to e The i t ntly the

s , as o s ra n s a ns a s n . n, ns a ,

godde o e f om the g ou d full g ow d i full pa oply a d fte

ss r s r r n ,
-
r n an n n , n a r

telli g K m th t h i c ime i k illi g h hould be expi ted by h i w

n a sa a s r n n er s a s o n

de th h m outed up t the ky S t nz 45 a d 5 4 f the C ndts t ka

a s e n o s . a as n o a
‘
a a

co t futhe efe e ce t thi m e ecdote

n ai n r r doe l o M yii
r r n o s sa an , as s a s a ra s
’

t z e titled The D e m f K rsn t l ted bove p 24

s an a n Li t r a o a,
’
ran s a a , . 1 . 2. .

t me c tte ed it i glo ed by vik l m im ed I h ve ‘

vy as a an s s a r s ss a a, a a ren

de ed by c uhed
r 3 The ide pe h p i th t C ndi thou
‘
r s . gh but
’
. a r a s s a a , an

i f t w eve thele
n an ,
godde
as n d the efo e of weight u
r ffi cie t t ss a s s, an r r s n o

c uh m o t l h d ; pe h p the h d w ymbolic lly c uhed look i g

r s a r a an or r a s an as s a r s ,
n

fo w d t the ti m e whe K m would be wholly c uhed by the weight

r ar o n a sa r s

o f h ge i cco d with h p ophecy th t he hould to e f h

e r an r, n a r er r a s a n or er

m ude with h i
r w de th (
r ote 4 F the to y f the g owth
s o n a s ee n . or s r o r

of the Vi dhy t z 7 ote

n 5 H c i ed the i f t
a, s ee s an a 1 ea ily , n 2 . . e arr n an as s

as o n e would c y pea 6 The P i u D v da u a rr D d ( l o

a s r . . n s e a r or e o ar a s

A v i L g if lia
ar a d E yth y
on l S i d x l i
y d )o Mo i e Willi m
an r ro s on er o o es so n r- a s,

S h t E g l D i ct
.
-
dn da u .
7 D ev ak i who e child e
. s v . Ka m h d
. eva r . .
, s r n r a a

bee k illi g w h i f the i te ( h i coui ) d h i el tive

n n , as s a
’
r s s s r o r, s s n , an so s r a .

8 It i
. otewo thy th t thi t z co t i
s n m e tio
r f M hi s d a s s an a n a ns n o n n o a a, an

the m e i t ue of t z 45 49 5 4 d 7 The mete of thi t

sa s r i
s an as , , an 1 . r s s an z a s

sar d alavi k ri di ta .
2 92 THE CA NDISA TA K A o r 133 m

26
tfirn am t o gat tu rasatp rab h rt i duearni t e G i trave s t o trak rts u
k lan te vo pe tya patyu s tatab h u u m m a ’
j y g
a alas ya la ala b a ni y
d eh i rdh e g eh ab ud dh i rn p rati vih i tavati lajj aya li ya k ali
”

k rcch ram vo ni cch ayai va pati tagh anatarasledasau

”
kh ya
’

h antu

While h o e wh l d by I d
t quick ly d bec ue of j y
s o ar e e n ra,
1
an a s o

o e hei f lle e emy ( M hi ) compo e hym of p i e

,

v r t r a n n a sa s ns ra s

ho o of
,

[ i C d ] n n r an i
Th godd s flie f efuge who i w y h h u
,

at es s or r as on e s ear to er s

b d who h p i of m ou ched f h ecu

, ,

an , as a a r ar s tstret or er s re

p rotect i on
a

eek i g co ce l y k owledge of [ h whe bou of ]

,

A n d, s n to n a an n t e rea ts

h home i h lf of h i body h cli g him i h

er
8
n on e a s
‘
s e n s to n er

b hful e
,

as n ss

Thu wi hou de ig h e ily e joy h felici y of mo e h

.

s, t t s n, s e v r n s t e t a r t an
clo e emb ce s ra
“

M y K al ( C d ) w d ff ou ble f om y u!
.

a i an i ar o tr r o

No tThe compou d tuasat he who ove com e the mighty i

es . 1 . n r , r s ,
’
s

he e cco di g t the comme ta y

r , a r epithet f I d
n o Lit f n r , an o n ra . 2. . or

her exce ive uppo t 3 Li t

ss gu di g ag i t k owledge f h
s r .
’
. .
‘
ar n a ns n o er

home 4 A efe e ce to Siv

.
’
m ife t tio
. the A dha ans h lf
r r n as
’
an s a n as r n a, a

ma a d h lf wo ma ; cf ta z
n n 28 80
a d 9 a d Su yas t k t za n . s n as , an 1, n r a a a, s an

88, note 4 5 Li t t whom i deed h f lle without de ig th

. . . o n as a n, s n, e

feli city f the clo e emb ce ; thi i the e ult of co u e of h

o a ra r s ra
’
s s r s , rs , er

livi g i
n h lf of Siv body
n o ne a a s
’
.

VL . .
( a) tarnam r osat .

27
i st am mug d h e
’
rdh acan d rah k aipa s u
ras ari tam ya sapatn i

d
k ri a d v ab h yam v im uii ca ’
p aram alam am unaik e na me pas a

k e na

sfi lam p agr e va la gum si a ras i yad ab ala y udh yas e ’

vyad v i dag

dh am
s otp ras alapapat ai r i ti dan uj am u
m a ni rdah an ti d réa vah
2 94 THE C A ND ISATA KA OF HR A N

g i rv an are r a
y ye cch am rd upad am r d i tas yi
’
d ri j a s a
’
vat 5 d vah

O Sk d (Ka ik ey ) why l do hou di e ed we

an a rtt a a as , st t , so str s s , ar

de po de e p e io h y i f ce ? Thouh
, ,

a s n i nt x r ss n
1
on t s x a s ast s x

o he mo he t r t rs
2

O Bh ( Si ) becom e houwhole by ki g po e io of h
.

ava va t ta n ss ss n t e

o[ h ] h lf of h y body f od y I h ll l y h f l e
,

3
t er a t or t a s a s a t e a s

Kal ( C d )
,

‘
i an i

The e wo d we u f om h h o of ( M hi ) Foe of h
s r s nt o t r t e t r at a sa , t e

God oge he wi h h [ b e h of h i ] li fe
s, t t r t t e r at s ,

A he w s c uhed h ple ue by h e de foo of ( C d )

as r s at er as r t e t n r t an 1 ,

h D u gh e of h Mou i
t e a t r t e n ta n
ls

gh e of h Mou i p o c y u!
.

M y ( C nd ) D u
a a i , a t r t e nta n , r te t o

ot N I h ve e de ed u
es . 1. c m by exp e io a lthough it lite l r n r r a r ss n,
’
a s ra

me i g i lute Sk d i K a ttik ey uully c lled the f

‘ ’
an n s s r . 2. an a s r a, s a a son o

Ag i d Svi b a bu
n an t o m eti m e of Siv d P a v ti ( C di ) ; cf the
, s s a an r a an .

a ccou t give bove i t

n 5 ote
n Ha e lly h d m o the , n s anz a , n 1 . e r a a no r, as

the to y el ted i M habh a t 3 5 d Ramay n

s r r a npoi t ut a ra a, . 22 , an a a, n s o ,

bu t he w fo te ed by the ix K rttik a ( the P lei de ) wh f om thi ci

as s r s s a s , o r s r

cu m t c c lled h i ix mothe ; cf M hab ha t 3 26 22 5 a d

s an e are a s s rs . a ra a, . 2 .
-
2 , n

Ramay n 3 7 24 29a a, 1H w bo with ix f ce ; cf M hab ha t 3 225

. .
— . e as rn s a s . a ra a, . .

17 d Ramay na
, an 3 7 9 M hi s i he e eek i g t co ole Sk a d f
a , 1 . the . 2 . a a s r s n o ns n a or

de th f C ndi which he ( M hi s ) cl im to be the poi t f b ingi g

a o a , a a a s on n o r n

t p 3 Candi occu pied h lf f Siv body ; cf t 26 ote ’

o as s . . one a o as . s anz a , n

4 .
4 The co m m e t y tt ibu
. te the followi g thought to M his Sh n ar a r s n a a: e

i di ho e t
s s d bl ck ( k ah ) b u
n s t y u
an ho e t d white ; he ce the
a , o are n s an n

u io of y utwo i
n n t fitti g ; the efo e I m l yi g h
o 5 C
s noan di n r r a s a n er .
’
.
,

or P a v ti w the d ughte f Himal y

r a , as a r o a a .

V L ( d ) g i m ana
. .
y drcch amrdu m re r a

29
g ah as va vyo m am arg a m g atam ah isab h ayai r b radh na vi srab

d h atuaévaih
érfi g ab h yam vi évak arman h
g t y
a a as i na nava m sarng inah
sarng am an yat

aib h i tvan n i s th ure yam b i b h rh i m rd um im am i svare ty at tah as a

g au ri v o
’
vya t k gat ari h s vac ar an g imagras tag i rv anag ar va
a ar
 THE CA NDISA TA K A OF Hi m. 295

OB y ) o m co fi de ly o h p hw y of h
radh na ( S u r a r a n nt ver t e at a t e

ky wi h h y ho e h eed w h e fe of M hi
,

1
s t t rs s t at n no av no ar a sa ;

O Vi s k m va ar hou f hio i g o he w bow f h

an ,
2
art t n ot as n n an t r ne or t e

Bowm V i
( s ) u f o m h wanho [ of M h i s ] n r t e t o rn s
“
a a

O Ié ( Si ) h el ph
vara k i [ hou
va we i g ] i ough
t at e ant s s
’
n t art ar n s r ;
k e hi of [ ki of Thu i d i io
,

‘
ta t s s t s n s n er s n

S p k e Gau ( C d ) who lew h

a ri foe ( M hi ) d humbled
an i s er a sa an

h p i de of h god by h weigh of h foo

,

“
t e r t e s t e t er t

M y Gau ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.

a ri an i r t t o

No es t 1 Li t
. pl ge co fide tly to
un . n n. p thw y of the
in th e a a sk y 2 .
’
.

V i svak arman was th e art ifice rof the god the pic
s , an d in cE an d P u rani

pe od i ve ted with the f c o of the edic

ri s is n s un ti ns Vcf ow Tvastar ; D so n, .

H i nduMyth olog y p 6 —
3 3 3 4 6 co e po d to
H e r r, s lc
n s
. the
th e V u an o f R 0.

m an s, an d to the eph e t
H a s u the ee
s of The i plic t o
Gr k s 3 t tm a i n is ha . .

i
V snun eed i ce he lo t old
s a new bo w, s n s h is the b ttle with hi
on e i n a Ma sa .

Bu tif we e de
r n r astho f hio i g
uart n ot as n n , the ide wo ld be th t a u a

he e
t r is no n eed to f hioas bow
n a new i i ce by ll g
fo r V snu s n Candi , ki in ,

hi
Ma sa h ad r , ecove ed
r old
h is wh ch hi
o ne i fo
Ma sa h ad won r m h im i n
the b t le
a t . . e i g t z ote
4 On attah as a an d i ts m an n , s ee s an a 23 , n 8 , 5 . .

Li t . devo ed the p ide

ur r
’
.

30
k dipto b an ah k rtas t e trik avi nati tat o ni rvalir madh yad e sah

p rah rad o n ii p uras ya k natar i p uéi ras ahp ad ap at i i r d i so

’
g at
s ang ram e s am nat ang i vyath ayas i mah i sam naik am an yan ap i

tvam

ye yud h yan t e
’
tra nai v ty av at e up ati pari h asah rdta éiva vah
<The ow w p d d h y bdom e
arr e ch d u by
as s e ) , an ( t a n) « str t e ta t
wi i g of h y hould b c m e f e f om
,

h t e t st n t s ers » « e a r e r

w i k le
,

1
r n s»

While Ba w l id low d h Middle Regio bei g

,

“
< na as a > , an ( t e ns , « n

e ched i obei ce h h ee c ed yll bl

st r t n b san to t e t r sa r s a es n ,
“
« e

c m e f e d f om B li
a r e r a » ;
Bec ue of h
a s mpi g of h y foo h h d of h y l i foe
t e sta n s t t on t e ea t s an

( M h i s ) h o
a i e of h yak le d l o P
t h ad e (n s ) t an t, an a s ( ra r a> ,

we ki e
,

h nt to t e s s ;
O ( C d ) of h co c d limb [ hu] i h b le hou
an i t e n tra te s, t s n t e att t
2 96 THE C A N DISA TA K A o r HKNA

did st di scomfit n ot Ma his lo e a a n bu

t als o o he who did
t rs
‘

gh he e ll
,

n ot fi t t r at a
’

Wi h he e wi y p ech of h hub d d)
.

t t s tt s e es er s an ( Si va ) Siva ( Can 1

deligh ed
,

w as t

M y Si a ( C nd ) p o ec y u!
.

a v a i r t t o

tes
No Owi g t th m ucu
. la
1. fl t pu t fo th i d wi g a h w th
n o e s r e or r n ra n o , e

s houlde th ow b ck a d th t i v li t iple w i k le ove the bdo

rs are r n a , n e r o , or r r n r a

m — co ide ed
en m k of be u
ns ty i wom e — i m om e ta ily moothed
r a ar a n n s n r s

o ut Thi eem to be th expl ti o of the comm e t y wh ich ead

. s s s e ana n n ar , r s :

F t the m o m e t f de p tchi g an ow the bdom e owi g to the

‘
or a n o s a n arr , a n, n

up i ght po itio ( a dh v tt mbh ) of th body becom e f ee f om

r s n r o a ana e , s r r

w i k le
r n The Middle Regio (M d hy d s ) comp i ed th o th
s .
’
2. n a a e a r s e n r

c t al p t f I di
en r 3ar The th ee o c ed yll blen ( vy ah rti)
a .the . r sa r s a s are

na me f the fi t th ee of th
s o eve wo ld b a b h uvh
rs d w
r — d e s n r s— r, as an ar an

are p o ouced fte m by eve y B ahm

r n n comm e ci g h i d ily
a r a r r an on n n s a

p ye ; cf Mo ie Willi m S h t E g l D i ct
ra rs . nvyah rti r- 4 The a s, .
-
n . . s v . . . .

‘
othe we e the demo Ban B li d P h ad who
rs r efe ed to ns a, a an ra r a, are r rr ,

pu i gly i the wo d oi e ( p h ad )
nn n , n ow ( Me ) d w i k le
r s n s ra r a ,
‘
arr
’
sa , an r n

( b lia v li ) A
orcco di g t the aco m m e t y the wit
. je t lie i th
r n o n ar , or s s n e

co cepti o th t Candi di c mfit d th ee people who we e e lly t p e e t

n n a s o e r r r a no r s n

i th b ttle t ll P h ada w M h i s u cle ; B li w g d on of ’

n e a a a . ra r as a as n a as ran s

P h ad
ra d f the of Ban ; cf B h ag v t P uan
r a, an a 0 9 whe
r a . a a a r a, 1 -
1 , re

th ge e logy of the D i i tya i

e n a eco ded s s r r .

V L ( c) ng am mt ta ( d ) y vidy t tr ; p tip tha tu

’
. . sa r e sa sta a 00 . e an e a a ar sa

bh avani .

m eraum e ra udraérng ak natavapusi ruso n aiva ni ta nad i na m

b h art aro rik t atarn i h i tam ab h ii n n i h
’
yat tad ap sap atn o t ra k o

p l

e tan no m rgyat e yan mah i da k alugi t a s vardh uni m ii rdh n i

sam b h o r b h in dyad dh as an ti pat im i ti sami t arati r i ti r um a vah

'

Whe n e
body woud d by h y c uel ho I fel
M ru h ad its 1
n e t r rn s ,
“
t no
ge d wh h ( Oce ) h L d of Ri e
an r
‘
; an en t e an s t e or s v rs ,

We e b ough e of emp i e h g ee ble

,

r r w t to a stat t n ss,
“
t at too as a r a

he ce pe o c e be w ho l
,

f
[ ] i m
or i u i t n a rta n rs n
‘
a to t t a r va ;
Bu h i 0 M hi
t t i fo gi e h h e e ed ( G ge )
s, a s a, s n ot r v n — t at t e r v r an s

Ri e of H e e h he d of S mbh u( Si ) ho u ld be
,

v r av n , on t e a a va s

defiled .
"
298 THE C A N D ISA TA K A o r HA A N
of the god i the fo m f b ufi l w dhe i g to the edge of h
s, n r o a a o, as a r n er

foot The pictue p e e ted i the fi t tw pad i th t of Candi b a

.
’
r r s n n rs o as s a r

ci g h foot ag i t M h is body i o de t pull ut the t ide t Wh i le

n er a ns a as
’
n r r o o r n .

i thi po iti o
n h ppe to be t di g up
s s mo u ted
n, s h im th u e a ars s an n on or n on s

givi g i e t J ya little j e t which com p e h to Siv i ce the latte

,
’
n r s o a s s ar s er a, s n r

i oft
s ep e e ted mo uted h i bull 3 J ya w C ndi ha d
en r r s n as n on s . . a as a
’
s n

m id a l e dy expl i ed i t z 5 ote 7
, as a r a 4 The com m e t y a n n s an a 1 , n . . n ar

y P ope i the u io of y utwo f y uboth h ve c ttle y u

sa s : r r s n n o , or o a a as o r

e ble ; thi howeve the l gh ble thi g th t y u m outed n a

m m i u
s — s, r, s a a n a o are n o

bull but h a bufl l

, 5 The sm ete of thi
e on t z i sar d alav i k i di t a o .
’
. r s s an a s r a
.

V L ( b ) p t p a t vis k t
. . ro a r n a a a .

33
vid ran e n d ran i k im tvam d ravin adadayi t e pasya s am kh ya m
s v asak h ya h
svah e s va s th a s vab h artary am rtab h u11 m udh i roh i n i r i ti va od ’

lak s m i éri vats alak sm o ras i vas as i pure t y artam aév as a yan ty m
a
s varg as train a mj ayayarn j ayat i h at ari po r h re p i tatn h aimava t

ya h
‘
O why houpe ple ed ? O wi fe of (Kube )
In d rii ni , “l
art t r x ra

Gi e of We l h behold h ce f l co fl c of
,

v r [ uc u ] i h y a t t e s ss n t t

f ie d ( C d )
,

r n an i
O S ah a compo e hy elf f hy hub d (A g i ) [ will soo
v
“
s t s or t s an n n

be ] e joyi g h e idue of c ifice Rohi i we pi g

, ,

“ ‘
n n t e r s sa r s ; ni s e n ,

i we e w i hou c ue
as t r t t a s ;
O L k m houwil oo [ g i ] be epo i g h b of
,

“
a s i, t t s n a an r s n on t e reast

( s )
V i u who e em blem i h M m
n A by ? i h e e s s t e ts a “
s n t s

wo d
.
,

r s

W co oli g h uh ppy wom of he e

as ns n m ode feel i g t e n a
“
en av n , a st n
“

[ e i ] H ai m ( C
aros d ) who lew h n foe avati an i , s er

Glo i o u i h m ode y of Haim

r s ( C s d ) t e st avati an i

[ I n th is s tanza th e us u
al bene di cti on is omi tte d ]
11

N o es 1 t
The wi fe of I d . The w i fe of Agni
.
3 U u ally n ra . 2. . . s ,

amrtab h u e
j m an s ect e joye god b ut I h ve e de ed enj oy n ar -
n r, ,
’
a r n r as

the e id e of ac ifice
i ng r s u — m e i g allowed by th lex co
i — becaus s r a an n e ns e

th comm e t y y N w i ce M hi sa i l i he ( Agni ) wi ll b
e n ar sa s : o , s n a s s a n, e

wo hiped wi th joy by B ahm

rs 4 The wife of th Moon 5 r an s .
’
. e . .

The pa ticle pua when ued with a p e e t te e om etime gi ve to th at

r r , s r s n ns , s s s
 THE C A N DISA TA K A o r HKN A 2 99

te e th fo ce f futue ; cf Mo i e Willi
ns e r o a r . n r -
am s , S k t E ng l D i c t .
-
. . s v
. .

6 V i snuwo e
. h i b e t the cul of h i k ow
r on the
s whi ch
r as r a r n n as tri vats a,
w p oduced by th ut of Siv l ce ; cf ta z 3 ote
as r a r s O as
’
an . s n a 2 , n 2 . n

L k smi
a d h el tio t V is u S uy s t k t z 2 ote
an er r a n do n se e r a a a a, s an a n 2, an

J
, , ,

t za 42 ote 3 and 6
s an , 7 O
n ya st z 5 ote 7 .8 The . n a , s ee s an a 1 , n . .

wive f the god we e u h ppy bec ue they believed th t thei huba d

s o s r n a a s a r s n s

h d pe i hed i the b ttle with M hi s

a r s n9 I h ve t k en h
a p m to be
i t a a . . a a re a

a p ti cipi l ou m e i g mode t feeli g ( cf t a lthough it ‘ ’

ar a n n, an n s n . s anz a

is not ecog ized i the lexico

so r nC ndi w ove com e with m
n ns . 1 0. a as r e o

tio t the thought th t h h d ved the hub d f ll the e wome

n a a s e a sa s an s o a s n .

The comm e t y y D evi ( C ndi ) n ar he i g ll thi con ol tio of

sa s : a , on ar n a s s a n

th wo m e
e f he ve bluhed ( w
n o a Owi g to h
n, exce ive
s o r, as n er ss

m ode ty h de i ed
s ,
p i e f h ct
s e s r F im ila omi io
no ra s or er a s . 11 . or s r ss n

of the be edictio cf t z 3 ote 5

n n, . s an a , n .

V L ( b ) v bh t y mrt n
. . s d
( ) The
a K a y m ala text ead hai ma
ar ar a as t . v a r s

v tya; I h ve e m e ded t
a h ai mav tyah which i th
a n eadi g of the c m
o a , s e r n o

me t y
n ar d of imi l p ge i t za 38
an a s ar as s a n s an .

34
n irv an ah k i m tv am ek o ran asiras i éik h i ii 65 r11 g adh an va pt
’
'

v idh yarns

tat te dh ai ryam k v a yatarn j ah ih i j alapat e d i natam tv am

na d i nah
éak t o no satrub h ang e b h ayap isu
na s un as i ra nasi rad hfili r
dh i g yas i k v eti pa i j lp
a an ri p u
r av adh i a
y ya rv at patusa vah
O Sikh i (A g i ) h ou lo e wo
n d i h fo ef o ofn , art t a n < rste >
1
n t e r r nt

h b le ? [ N y f ] he ( Vis u) who e bow i h

t e att a or n s s t e
l o wi hou ow h i g ho [ hem w y ]
,

s ng i ar a s a s ( t t arr s> , av n s t t a a

O (V u ) L d of W e whe e h h b e y of hi
.

ar na , or at rs , r as t at rav r t ne

go e ? Gi e o e h y imidi y [ f ] hou L d of
n v v r
“
t t t or t art < or

Ri e imi d
,

d v r s > , an ( n ot t )

O cow dly Sua ( I d ) who e gu d i e celle

.

ar ( n si ra n ra < s van ar s x nt )

h du of h y gu d i i defe i g [ m
,

t e fl cist t van ar s n ot e e t ve n a t n e,

h y] foet .
“

Ou u po h ! Whe e c h ug ? Whi le u e i g he e
t n t ee r an st t o o
"
tt r n t s

[ u i g ] wo d h Foe ( M his ) w l i by Pa
ta nt n r s, t e a a as s a n rvati

C d
( n )
a i
May h
t at Parvati ( Can d ) p o ec
1 r t t you!
3 00 THE CA NDISA TA K A o r HKN A

N ot e s 1 The fo ce of th pu i lo t i th t a slati o ; a applied to

. . r e n s s n e r n n s

i van ! m e n xti gui hed The impe tive j ahih i ’

Ag n i ( fire ) , n r a » a s e n s . 2. ra ,

b
a a do ngive ove uu n,lly h
’
a lo g pe u lt—
j h i h i ; cf W hi t
r,ey
’
S h t s a as n n a . n , .

Grammar 665 The fo m with ho t penult i found al o i S a yatat k

J
, . r s r s s n r a a,

s ta z The co m m e t y y ut fo m e ly [ h ] em i ‘
59
n a 3 . . t y n s n ar sa s : s as r r e e

fl d u
e po me ely catchi g ight of the dut i i g f om th va g u d f
n r n s s ar s n r e n ar o

th y a m y eve r w [ they do ]
,
t 4 The
n so n oe a m e wo d — dhig yas i no .
’
. s s r s

l w ti — ccu with im il me i g i t z 8 The thee a d thou ‘ ’ ‘ ’

e o r, s ar an n , n s an a 2 . n

r efe t Candi The comm e ta y xplai

r o Wh e eve thouwilt go j ut
. n r e ns : r r , s

the thoua t lai

re r s n .
’

nand i nn anand ad o m e t ava m u

r aj am rduh sam p rah are p ra

h arah
k i m d an t e om r ni r ug ne vra as i j g a am j uk h a t vam vaéi b h fi ta

ev a

i d ani m dyu m m smi

’
ni g h nan n i g h nan n j ana ih a ah ah i la ek o

n a n ya
’
h
k anya d rer dai tyam i tth am p ramath apari b h ave m rdnati traya
’

O N di b le h y blow of [ h oi e of ] d um
an n, in th e att t s t as t e n s
1
a r

gi of joy
, ,

w m as to e a ver

0 Eleph f ced ( G es ) why do houw de bou b

ant -
a an a st t an r a t, a so

bdud wi h hy h i lik e uk b ok ff
,

lu ly u te s e ,
“
t t a r -
t s
“
r en o

I lo e ma n h g e de uc io he e i
a <t e r at st r t n) ; t r s no

o he he e w who k e p co
t ly l yi g h folk f
r r no e s n stan t s a n t e o

h e eav n
’

A he w hu i ul i g h e d gh e
.

s ( C
as td ) D u f s ns t n e r att n an ts ,
“
an i , a t r o

h Mou i tc uhed h Dai y ( M hi )

e n ta n , r s t e t a a sa

gh of h Mou i p o ec y u!
.

M y (C d ) D u
a an i , a ter t e n ta n , r t t o

No es 1 t
The comm e t y upplie dh v i oi e
. . Gane s c n ar s s an , n s .
’
2. as
’
or

pu
lence d i d not pe m it of h i un i g f f t lthough he attempted
r s r n n ar o r as , so , a

to flee he w e ily ove t k e d ubdued by M hi s The comme ta y

, as as r a n an s a a . n r

y Bec ue f h vi g p otube t belly it i t po ible [ f thee ]

sa s : a s o a n a r ran , s no ss or

t m ke di ta t flight thy tuk h i b ut the comm enta y ’

3 Lit
’
o a a s n . . . s , a a r, r

supplie lik e P e um bly the tuk w comp ble to h i eithe be

s
‘
.
’
r s a s as ara a a r, r

c ue i t culed bec ue it w le de The c ue of the lo of G nesa

a s r or a s as s n r . a s ss a
’
s

tuk i v iouly give ; the B h m vai t P uana

s s ar s tell how i t n ra a var a r s

w lo t i co flict with P asuam ( cf ta 67 ote

as s n n the Sisupala ar r a . s nz a , n
 3 02 THE CA NDISA TA KA O F HKNA

with the m e of h i we p with the me of the pa t of the bo dy

na s a o n, or na r

f om which the we po i d aw ; g H i d w th mi f om th um
r a n s r n e . . ar ra s e r e ,

d Is d w the sfl l f om the si ex gge ted o ce ( ya ras — an

m k ) which howeve fi d i t co ute p t i

an a ra s a r a ra as s n an

a a ,
ta za 5 a d i S uyasa
, r, n s s n r ar n s n 2, n n r

t k t z 7 and 8
a a, s an as 1 1 .

d rstav as ak tad rsti h p rath am am i va tat h a samm u

kh i na
b h im u
”
kh ye
h as apragalb h e pri yavac
s m era as i k rt asro trape yadh ik o k t ih

k t a narm ak arm any avatupasu

udyu p a t au p firv ava t par v a ti va h
kurvan a s arvam i sad vi ni h i tacaran alak tak e va k nat ari h

Parvati d ) wi h h gl ce fi ed
’l
( C an
[ P su
1
p i, t er an x on ( a at s
’

gl ce [ i ffec i o ] [ d P §u p i an n a t n , an on < a at s
’

gl ce i ge ] hu f ci g hem f ce f ce an n an r t s a n t a to a

h ou e i we e
,

at t e ts t , as t r

Sm il i g [ ffec i o ely whe P sup i ( Si ) p oudly

,

n a t n at n < a at va ( r

je ed [ d co fully whe P sup i

st », an s rn < n a at

p oudly mock ed
( r )

A dd i g e e m o e wo d wo h l i e i g whe
,

n v n [ P su
r
p i r s rt st n n to n ( a at

( S i ) fl e ed [ d whe P sup i
va « att r » an n ( a at

pok e h f i
( s er a r» ,

I e up h c y i g
nt nt of h po [ of b le ] i h c
on t e arr n on t e s rt att < n t e ase

of P sup i ( M hi ) j u fo me ly [ h h d bee i e t
a at a sa s t as r r s e a n nt n

upo c y i g h
n p of lo e
arr] i h c e ofnP sup ti on t e s o rt v < n t e as a a

o g e e y hi g ifli gly [ i h c e of P sup i

D in v r t n tr n < n t e as a at

bu w i h e l fl c i
t i h c e of P su
t p i ( Si )
r a a
‘
e t on < n t e as a at va

K illed h Foe ( M h i )
t ed bec m e m e ed i we e wi h a sa an a s ar as t r t
l cdye foo
, , ,

a h -
on er t “

p o ec
.

M y Pa
a ( C d ) rvati
y u! an i r t t o

No t es . 1. Thi
t o uble ome t z but it eem to be clea th t
s is a r s s an a, s s r a
the e i pu u i g ll th ough
r s a n, th two m ean i g of the te m
r nn n a r , on e n s r
P tu
a p i Siv a
t — a d M hi s A fte k illi g M hi s
an C ndi fou d h
a a . 2 . r n a a, a n er
foot m e ed with blood if with l cdye ; cf ta z
s ar
3 d 44 , as a -
. s n as 2, , 1 2 an .

V L ( a) d sti h krt mu
. . k h vi krti h
- r
, mmu ,khi a ( c ) p tup h
t a a sa n . a a e .
 THE C A NDISA TA K A OF DA A N 3 3
0

38
d ai tyo do rdarpasali na h i mah i gavapuh k alp an i yab h u a
y p yo

v ay o v ari sa v i an o vrs ag am ana vraen k i m v i sa do vrth ai va

b adh ni ta b radh n ami érah k avacam ac

ak i t as ci trab h an o dah a
’ ''

r1n

e vam d cvi ii j ayo k t e j ayat i h atari po r h re p itam h ai mavatyah

‘
The D y ( M his ) i h fo m of bufi l d full of
1
ai t a a a n t e r a a o , an

p ide i h i p owe i i deed i who e c e h

,

“
r n s r ss, s n ot n on e n s as t e
o[ di y ] e pedie r eff ec i e
n ar x n ts
“
are t v ;

[ The efo e ] O V a yru ( W i d ) O Lr d of W e ( V u ) n or at rs ar na

O Vis u O Bull ide ( Si ) O Bull ( I d ) why [ hi ]

, , ,

n -
r r va n ra t s

wholly i d pb d cy
, , ,

va n es n en

Gi d you mo oge he wi h B dh ( S y ) ce i g
r on r ar r, t t r t ra na fir a as n

be cow d O hou(A g i ) who e lu e i i eg ed

,

“
to ar s ; t n s st r s var at

bu up h y foe
,

’
rn t s

While J ya w hu pe ki g h god mode feeli g

.

° “ “
a as t s s a n to t e s, a st n

[ o e i ] H ai m (
ar s C d ) who lew nh foe ( M h i s ) avati an i s er a a

Glo i ou i h m ode y of Hai m

.
,

r s s ( C d )
t e st avati an i

[ I n th is s tanza th e u
sual b e ne di cti o n is

N o es t
The e e of thi t z i th t th god mut m k e peci l
. 1. s ns s s an a s a e s s a s a

e fi ortsto ubdue M hi s i ce o e f the o di y mea f ubdui g

s a a, s n n n o r n ar ns or s n

e e ie
n m s e ffective g i t h imare Li t full of p i de i h i m a a ns . 2. . r n s ar .
’

3 The fo u ecog ized u

.
paya me r f u
r bdui g a e em y we e
n s, or an s o s n n n , r
‘
co cili tion a ( da ) n owi g di en io ( bh d ) d
’
no ,
‘
s n ss s n
’
e a , an

Ope ult ( d nd ) cf M
n as s a 7 07 09 98
’
d C ndis t k
a a t za . an n, . 1 -
1 , 1 , an a a a a, s an

46 ote
, The comm e t y y H ( M hi s ) i i c p ble f bei g
n 1 . n ar sa s :
‘
e a a s n a a o n

subd ued by the em ploym en t f am etc 4 Th t de po de cy doe o s an, .

’
. a is s n n s

no good ; it i tim e f t e uou fi t The llite t o ( up a ) i

s or s r n s e or . a ra i n an r sa n

th i pad i otewo thy 5 Lit without fea

s a s n 6 O J ya r t za . . . r.
’
. n a , s ee s an

15 ote 7
, n 7 The ccu tive d v a m ut be t k e
. . o t of object a sa e n s a n as a s r

of j y k t ued with ve b l fo ce i the utte a ce of Jaya to th god

a o e s a r a r n r n e s .
’

The comme t y glo e d a by d va p ti t th god n ar 8 F

ss s ev n e n ra , o e s .
’
. or

the co t uctio f h pi t m
ns r t z 33 ote 9 9 F the omi io
n o re a , s e e s an a , n . . or ss n

of the be edictio cf t z 3 ote 5 n n, . s an a , n .

V L ( b ) brh t k i n visad
. . d
( ) h t i pu h i
p a v ni k aya
t a : o . a ar r re s
'
ar .

a vyo ma vyap is i mn am vanam at i g ah anam g ah am an o b h u

3 4
0 THE CA NnIsA TAE A o r DA A N

arcirm ok ge na h an davadah anaru

m ii rc cam locanan arn trayas ya

pat alam p afik ap at o nm u

kh a i va m ah is a n stad u
mi si ér iye va h

Ma his pl ugi g i oa, n n nt th e v e y impe e ble fo

r n t ra rest [ co m p d] o se

of [Uma ( C d ’
s an i s )]
1
m who e e
ar emi i
s s xt r t es ra e ched to

th e sk y, “

e e d zed h emi io of fl me f om h
B cam a at t e ss n a r t e t ri a d of“
her
eye h gle med lik e fi i bu i g fo e
s t at a a re n a rn n r st ;

[ Th ] bowed
enby h we i gh of h foo wh ich t e t er t sank i n to h i s
li fele [body ] he clo e h h
,

‘
ss v t e eart ,

A d e e d Pa al if e p c i g w llow i i
,

n n t re t a,
“
as x e t n to a n ts mu
d .
“

M y h Uma ( C d ) b i g y up o pe i y !
a t at an i r n o r s r t

No e s 1 tThe co y
mm n ar s a s : O f
. the
. ht
arm s, t a i s to say, [ th e e t y
arm s ] of ev
D i h ve ch ged
2 I a an divi io of
th e s n wo
th e rd s .

in the e d g of the
r a in K avyamalatext f or m a vyo mavyapi s tmnant in o at ,

uy a m a v a
y p i stmnant w ich the e di g the co e t y Thi
, h i s r a n o f m m n a r s i s, I .

co fe ope
n ss n tothe obj ect o h t
, i n t a nyagi n appe be ed
ars n o t to us at th e
begi i g of co po d cf
nn n m u n s ( p wb A s othe lte
a n r a r v
n ati e, o i
n e m g ht .
,

r ead avy mavyapi tm an a compou d wo d F the fo e t of a m

o s n t as n r . or
‘
r s r s

of C ndi cf t z 64 a d Moo H i duP th

a , . pl 9
s an a 3 I th , n r, n an eo n, . 1 . . n e

D v! Up is d C ndi i
e dd e ed
an tho u ep e e ted w ith th ee eye
a , a s a r ss as r r s n r s

cf K e edy Hi duMyth l g y p 49 ; h th ee eye a al o me tion ed

. nn , n o o , . 2 er r s re s n

i the ccout of h
n bi th give i the Vama P uana ; cf Ke edy
a n er r n n na r . nn ,

i b id p 33 5
.
, S l o C ndtsat k t z 40 a d 5 It m y li k ewi e be
. . ee a s a a a, s an as n 1 . a s

n oted th t i ce Siv h d th ee eye C ndi wh i Siv s l di— i th

a s n a a r s, a , o s as
’
oi . e . e

fem le pe o ific tio of h i e e gy i l o e ti tled t th po e ion

a rs n a n s n r — s a s n o e ss ss

of lik e umbe
a 4 Lit ma owle n m ea i g dep ived of th li f
r . . .
‘
rr s s,
’
n n r e e or

the blood ; f a imil co cepti o cf t nza 3 ote 4 5 The wo d

or s ar n n, . s a , n . . r s

g am patal m occu i the am e o de d i the

o m e po iti o i th e r n s r r, an n sa s n n

p d
a i
as , ta z 8 6 The comm e t y ote
n s n a 1 im pli ed im i le in th i
. . n ar n s an s s

t z It ead J ut a y othe buff lo ( m h is ) when wa de ing

s an a . r s : s as n r a a a , n r

i
n a fo e t and he ted by fo e t fi ente a hollow expecti g to wallo w
r s , a a r s -
re, rs , n

i the m u
n d eve l o thi [ buff l i Mahis ] co mpletely co ch e d
, n so a s s a o — . e . a , s r

by the fl m e of the eye of Devi ( C ndi ) nte P atal F the fi in

a s a , e rs a .
’
or re

C ndi eye cf t z 5
’
a s s, . s an a 1 .

V L ( ) The K a y m ala text e d a vy m vyapi tm an ; followi g

. . a v a r a s o a s n t n

the com m en ta y I h ve em e ded to a vy m vyapi tm an ( b ) l c

r , a n o a s n t. o a

( d ) a si a tus i y v h
’
a an t y na
n n t ra e . s r/ s r e a .
3 06 TH E CA Nni sA TA KA o r DA A N

p ad o t i
p nt pe ar ti s an n i p at at i m ah is p
e r i k s v ab h i v en a g i u ri

g au ri v ah pa t a at u
p y h p ra t i na ya nam i v a
”
v i s k rt i n o
y y n a rfi p i

[ Can d i ], eei g h whole wo ld i f co fouded by F

on s n t e r as n n ate at

h d of k lp bec me fi bl ck d
t e en a a a, a at rs t ( a ) an so

Af e w d whe h pe cei ed ( M hi ) S of Di i wi h
,

t r ar s, n s e r v a sa on t t
h i ho ci cli g [h foo ] h bec me d wi h g e
, ,

“
s rn en r n er t , s e a ( re ) t an r,

and so < Lohi ta>

But whe n Ma hi c uhed by h foo fell li fele h bec m e

s a, r s er t, ss , s e a

ue of ] h o i gi l ue d zzli g whi e
,

by [ vi rt d
er r na n at r ( a n t ) an

hu Gau
, ,

t s ( ri x

M y hi Gau ( C d ) who e fo m
a t b u eci p oc l m
s ri an i s r s are t r r a an i

of h eye of h hub d ( Si )
,

f i e stat on s t e s er s an va
“

M y h Gau ( C d ) p o ec y u!
a s e, ri an i ,
r t t o

No t
The m eani g i th t C ndi
es . 1. eei g the de t uctio w ough t n s a a , on s n s r n r

by Mah isa um ed h d k ho i fic p ect of Kali The Bl ck O

, ass er ar , rr as ,
‘
a ne .
’

F orthe pe iodic de t ucti o of the wo ld t the d of eve y k lp cf

r s r ns r a en r a a, .

S uy sataka ta z 23
r a ote 6 S ta z 2 d 44 whe e the m
, s n a , n . 2. ee s n as an , r sa e

is sa id f M h is b o 3 Li t who e ecip oc l fo m i m anife te d

a as
’
o rn . . . s r r a r s s ,

as it we e cco d i g to the eye f h huba d Th t i to y th

r , a r n s o er s n .
’
a s sa , e

th ee eye of Siv the bl ck ( kart) the d ( l h i ta) d the d zz ling

r s a, a , re o , an a

white ( g aui ) bec m e i c te C ndi ude the me whi ch h

r , a n arn a as a , n r na s, s e

bo e of Kali Lob ita d Gi ui It hould be oted howeve that Lob ita

r , , an r . s n ,
r,

s eem t t occu el ewhe e

s no m e f C ndi
o lthoug h it i foun d r s r as a n a o a , a s ,

a lo g with Ki li d K ali two ecog ized epithet of C ndi amo g th

n an ar , r n s a ,
n e

na me f the eve to g u
s o e of A g i ; cf Mund k Up isad s a n n s n . o a an , s

quot d by J Mui O ig i l S k i t T x t
e . l 4 p 429 Lo do 1 87 3 ;
r, r na ans r e s , vo .
, .
, n n,

cf l o H J cobi D ug a i E cycl p di f R lig i

. a s . a d E th ic vol 5
, r ,
n n o ae a o e o n an s, .
,

p 1 7— 9 ed J m e H ti g N w Yo k 9
. 1 11 , . a s as n s, e r , 1 12 .

V L ( d ) p ti y
”
. . i va viskrta y y b hava ra na ana n on a .

42
m m cen d oh d inak rt am dv ad asi n am
’
g a ya na g n e r na s apad i

asah ya m
sak rasya
’
k sn am s ah as ram sa a h s uras ad as a sadayanta m
p ras ah ya

utp é to gr zi n dh ak i rag amam i va mahi sam ni gh nati sarm a di éyi d

'

d evi v o v amapad am b u ru
h anak h am ayaih pafi cab h i s can dram o
bh ih
 THE CA Nl i sA TAEA o r DA A
p N 3 7
0

Ma his who w i l ble

a, ei he by A g as assa a
1
n t r ni n o r by In du( Moo ) n ,

d who cou
an ld be i ed f not res st or an in stant by h wel e t e t v

Su
ns ,
“

Wh o ole ly de oyed h hou d eye of S k ( I d )

vi nt str t e t san s
“
a ra n ra

oge h wi h h embly of h god

t t er t t e as s t e s,

A d who w
n lik h pp o ch of h e ible d k e of ome
as e t e a r a t e t rr ar n s s s

e[ i l bodi g ] po w ki lled by D e
v -
( C d ) n rtent , as vi an i

Wi h h fi moo lik e o il of h lef lo u fo

t t e ve n -
t e na s er t t s ot .
‘

M y D e ( C d ) be ow h ppi e upo y u!
a vi an i st a n ss n o

N o es t t z
. 1. g m y il ble
In S aryasatak a, i ag ai ‘
fo u d s an a 23 , a a, ass a a ,
’
s n n

w th ge itive ca e
i a By the twelve Su
n m ea t the twelve
s . 2. ns are n

m ife tati o
an of the Sun i the twelve mo th of the yea ; cf S uy
s ns n n s r . r a

f t k a t z 90 ote
. a a ,a d ta z
s an a 94 ote 5 3,
F n I d tho u
1, an d n s n a , n . . or n ra s
’
s

eye cf S a y s t k t z 94 ote 4 d C ndi s t k t za 5 7 ote 6

s, . r a a a a, s an a , n , an a a a a, s an , n .

4 Li
. t with th five
. m oo ‘
co t i tu ti g the ail eof h left foot lotu ns ns n n s er -
s .
’

St z y th t Candi ki lled M hi sa wi th h ight foot but el ewhe e s r

whe eve pecific m e tio i m de i t i alw y aid

0
an a 1 sa s a a er r ,

i the C ndts t k
n a a a a, n r s n n s a , s a s s

th t h ued h left ; cf t z 0 ote 6

a s e s er . s an a 1 , n .

g n er n te ndum dvad asanam asakyant

’
VL . .
( a) na .

43
dat tv a s th fili n tram é lé vali vi g h asah as ad g h asm arapre tak i n tam

k i tyayanya tman aiva tri daéaripu

”
mah i dfi tyad eh opah i ram
vi éran tyai p i tu yusman k s n
a am upa ri d h rtam k es ari s k an

dh ab h i tte r
b ib h rat tatk es arali m alim k h araran an nii pu
u ram p i d ap ad m am

A t fe r Ki tyayani d ( Can i ) h ad v rie ly pe o fl in rs n o e red as an

obl io h at h g n t e body of
h Foe of t e reat Dai y ( M hi s )
t a a a , t e

th God e s

An obl io h oued h mock y of h o ciou f m le

at n t at r s t e er t e v ra s e a

ghoul i ce h e idue [ f hei co ump io ] w

s,
1
s n t e r s
“
or t r ns t n as

[ m e ely ] h e i e of
r h fe oo of h i l
t ge i e i e
e s r s t e st ns s ar n t st n ,
“

He r lo u fo po ed of j gli g k l h humm d
t s ot,
‘
ss es s a in n an et
“
t at e

lik e bee w pl ced f mom f h pupo e of e

a ,
as a or a ent, or t e r s r st

i ng i
[ ],
t
3 08 THE C A Nlpi sATA xA o r DA A N
w ll lik e uf ce of h houlde of h lio [ d
On th e a -
s r a t e s r er n, an th ere
fo e e med be ] we i g f i ge of hi m e
r s e to ar n a r n s an

M y h lo u fo [ of Ki yay d p o ec
.

a t ( Ce )] y u!t s ot tt ani an 1 r t t o

N ot es wive of th ghoul
. 1.The e i due of th oblati n
Li t . s e s .
’
2. r s e o ,

uu ally eate
s 3 The comm e ta y y The e i caue of m ck e y by
n . . n r sa s : r s s o r

the wive of the ghoul with th thoug ht The e h been left ove f
s s, e : r as r or

u by D evi ( Candi ) m e ely the ple pile of en t il

s The im plicati n r sa ss ra s .
”
o

i th at the body f M hi s h d been edu

s ced to a h pele m by th o a a a r s a ss as s e

fo ce of Candi k ick othi g bei g left b ut

r i te ti e
’
4 A cco d
s , n n n o ne n s n . . r

i g to the co mm e ta y the te m lotu foot i aptly appli ed he e becau

‘
n n r , r s s r , se

it h a an ank let that h um ( lit i mo uthy ) lik e a bee whi le a lotu i

s s .
‘
s
’
, s s

alway u ouded by bee and becaue the foot h as a f inge of k n w

( fil m e t )
s s rr n s, s r o

( man e ) while a lotu h k a 5 The oi e of Candi

’
, s as es ra a n s . . n s s

a k let i m e tio ed al o i
n s t za 6 3 and 44 n n s n s an s , 1 .

V L (c) u .
p ri krt n
. a a t .

44
k o pe n ev a
’
u
r n atv a m d adh ad adh ik atar i lak nyali k si rasaéri h

slisyacch rng ii grak onak van i tam an itulé k o ti h um gk i r a ar b h ah

p ratyas ann atr nam t

ry pu rati b h ayam s a u ra ir i k s i t o h an tv ari n

va h
pi o d yah k a p i m h i n y p intim i h
d ev rt n to
’
ara va a as O ar n vrs ta

The foo of D e i ( C d ) i i we e d f om ge d h
t v an i s , as t r re r an r, an t e
hee of i l cdye b come [ he eby ] mo e pp e
,

1 “
s n ts a -
e s t r r a ar nt

A d i d i ffue
n oud f om i jeweled k le h i w ged
t s s s n
“
r ts an t t at s t an

by h ip of [ M h i ] e ci cl i g ho
t wi h
e quillt a sa s
’
n r n rn ,
‘
as t a ;
A d i i g ed
n by h demo wi h fe h hei w de h
t s az on t e ns t ar t at t r o n at

i s i mm in ent ; “

A n d it < is a pl ced on Ma hi [ be
sa ) i g h u l o ] l ik e n t s a s a sec n d o
h l e ] i e ed
,

K rtan ta ( Y am a ) [ fo r t e att r < s s at on a

foo of De d ) de oy you fo !
,

May th e t vi ( C an i s tr r es

te No The comme ta y i t oduce t v j ut the eby

s. 1. Li t n r n r s a a e a, s r .
’
2. .

‘
po e i g mo e pp e t l cj uice hee ; f othe p ge i th
ss ss n a r a ar n a -
s n
’
or r ass a s n e

C ndu ctak a whe e m e ti o i m de of the p cti e of tai i g the f e et

3 Li t i fi lled
o r n n s a ra s s n n

with l cdye cf t z 3 ote

a -
d tan z 3 7,ote . s an a , n 1 , an s a , n 2 . . .
‘
s

with the ou d 4 F the e ci cli

s g ho cf n ta z an
. d
’
4 a d . or n r n rn ,
’
. s n as 2 1, n

f the oi e of the k let cf t z 6 3 d 43

or n s 5 Follow i g the an , . s an as , 1 an . . n

comm e ta y I tak e the compo ud p tya a

n r ,
b h y m to be a ad n ra s ann a a n

ve b r6 Y ma
. vehicle wa the buff lo ( mah is ) ; cf S aryas t k
. a
’
s s a a .
‘
a a a,
3 1 0 THE C Anni sATA xA or DA A N

m n ayayon e r dh rt im c
’
samn a na ak nta h arer na p i ak re na

b h ed at
s e nd ras yairav anas ya
’
py upari k alu i
s hta k e v alam d an avnntya
d ant o d anden a m rtyo r na ca v ip h alayath ok té b h y up ayo h at o
’
ri r

ye n o a
p yah s apad h ukh y ub h h p fi c m é c ndik ayAh a s a at av ata a a a a

[ M h i s ] ooak p le u e ae i he i 1
h co c
<ti l i i o “
i no as r ) t r n t e « n at n» or n

h Sam Ved t e of ( B hma) h Souce of h Ved

( a a» ra t e r t e as,
“

d bec ue of [ h i fo d e d i e io w i
,

an f ] a s s n n ss or « ss ns n» ( as n

di ffe e h d i cu of H i ( Vi u w h b l
,

r nt ) i i to > t i i y e s s ar sn t ts « a t to

cle e av » ;
Wi h eg d
( tI d [ eleph r ] Ai a ar he wto > i m ply‘
n ra s
’
an t r vana,
“
as s

ge ed by h howe of gi f j u he w
« an r »
“
t e « s r ts » st as as

m e ed o e by h flow of icho [ f om i fo e
,

« s ar » ( v r) t e « r» r ts r

he d ] a

N w he ubdued by h ope
or as ul d h s ff of t e ( n as sa t) an t e ( sta )

De h (Y m ) he e ped ie at de c ibed bei g ll a a t se x n ts , as s r n a

i e ffec ul
, ,

n t a ;
Bu he h Foe ( M hi s ) w
t l i by fi f h e pedie h
t e a a as s a n a t x n t— t e
foo of C dika ( C d )
, ,

t an an i
M y h foo of C dik a ( C d ) p o p y u!
.

a t at t an an 1 r s er o

ote N The m e i g of thi ta z i th t th god we e u ble t

s . 1. an n s s n a s a e s r na o

s ubd ue M hi sa by y of th fo u ecog i ed m e
a of ucce ag i t an
an e r r n z an s s ss a ns

e emy d em ployed fifth the foot of C ndi The fou ecog ized
n , an so a — a . r r n

m ea (u ) f ubd ui g f we e co ci li tio ( m ) owi g ‘

p ay ns as a o s n a oe r n a n s an , s n

di e io ( bh da) b ibe y ( da ) d open

ss n s n
’
ult ( d nd ) ; cf
e ,
‘
r r
’
no , an
‘
as s a
’
a a .

M u 7 07 09 98 I thi t z the e i
an , . 1 —1
pu , ch of the e fou
1 . n s s an a r s a n o n ea s r

te m I t z 38 M h is i id t be t
r s . n s an a i who e c e th o di , a a s sa o no one n s as e r

n ary expedie t ( b hyupay ) e ffective n s The wo d krt pp a

a as are .
’
2 . r a a a e rs

t be oot o i t m iddle ued i Vedic lite tue ; cf W D Whit ey

o a r -
a r s s n ra r . . . n ,

R t V bF m
oo s , d P i m y D iv ti v
er -
f th arS a k i t L g ug
s, an r ar er a es o e ns r an a e,

s v t k r Leipzig
. . Is 885 ; b ut it i ecog ized by the g m m i an as
, ,
1 s r n ra ar s

fo m i g p t f the o i t ; cf Whit ey S h t G mm 88 c
r n a ar o 3 s a r s
-
. n , . ra ar, 1, . .

B h m a i uully c edited with the p od u

ra s cti o f the Ved ; cf S a y
s a r r n o as . r a

tat k
. tanz 99 ote
a a, s 4 I h ve eg ded Ai avan yaa , ngove ed 2 . . a r ar r as as rn

by up i i eg d to the comm e t y howeve m k e A i av n y

ar ,
‘
n r ar n ar ,
r, a s r a as a

depe d upo da vrstya d it t k e up ri clo ely with k hcsi t h i the

n n na , an a s a s a a , n
 THE CA Nni sA TA KA or DA A N 3 1 1

e e appa e tly of m ea ed ove The comm e t y doe t autho i e

s ns , r n ,
s r r . n ar s no r z

a do uble e de i g of up i 5 O Ai avan S uy at k a t z a
’

r n r n ar . . n r a, s ee r as a , s an

1, note 3 6 F k lu
.
si t h the comm e ta y give. double glo
or de a a , n r s a ss

fil d ( m li tv m g t h) an d
e a nge ed ( k dh n g t
na a tutust n) a a , a r ro a t a o no a

l o A pte S k t E g l D i ct v
so a s , .
-
n . . s . .

V L ( b ) pu
. l ki t h k v l m ( d ) pad h u
. d tubh v d g han
a a e aa . a n a a a a t .

47
b h arta kart a trilok yas tripu rav adh ak rti paéyati t ryak sa e sa

k va s tri k v a yo dh an e cch a na t us adrsam idam p ras tu

”
ta m ki m

m atv a s avya as avye t aracaran ac j

alang usth ak o nab h im rnt n
a r

sadyo ya l jj i a u p i m a te v
’
s ra at avadh i t parvati p atus i vah
'

The h ee eyed ( Si ) [ my] hub d c e o of h h ee

t r -
va s an r at r t e t r

wo ld d h b i ge of de uc io h ee ci i e
, ,

r s, h an t e r n r str t n to t e t r t s,
“

i look i g he e
s n on r

Wh h wom do wi h h lu f b le ? Bu hi i
.

at as a an to t t e st or att t t s s

e mly why did I ude k e i ?

n ot s e ; n rta t
’

Bei g b hed
n i we e
a as uch hough Pa ( C d ) as t r at s a t t, rvati an 1

lew i i h o d of e o
, ,

s ( M i s ) L h D
n an m n stant
“
a a r t e n s,

Who h d bee uck by h h p poi of h qui e i g g e

,

a n s tr t e s ar nt t e v r n r at

of h lef foo
toe er t “
t
M y h Pa d p o ec
.

a ( C
t at ) y u ! rvati an 1 r t t o

No s teThe t iple city of the dem o i m e t ; cf ta z 6 ote 3

. 1. r ns s an . s n a 1 , n .

2. Candi lew M hi s at o ce
s t b i g to an imm edi te clo e the
a a n , so as o r n a s

spect cle of a woman e gaged i m tte

a f out ide h o m l phe e n n a a r so ar s er n r a s r

as fighti g 3 A cco di g to the co mm e ta y which I h ve follow d

n . . r n n r , a e ,

savyaj i he e t k e adve bi lly with

a s vy t
r ca na th lite l
a de
n r a sa e ara ra e ra ren r

i g bei g foot f l ely othe th left th t i f l ely ight d the e ’

n n a a s r an a s, a s r , an r

fo e left The comm en ta y glo e by vam pad y left foot It m y

r
‘
.
’
r ss s a as a,
‘
.
’
a

be oted th t cco di g t t za 0 Candi k illed M hi s with h ight

foot ; b ut ll othe t z whe peci fic m e tio i m de y h u d
n a , a r n o s an 1 , a a er r

a r s an as, n s n n s a , sa s e se

h left ; cf t z 0 ote 6
er . s an a 1 , n .

V L (c). vyaj
. vy t ac nanak hang u
sasthak n pistva as a e ar ara o ena .

48
v rd dh ok no na kaamas te b h avat u b h ava b h avadv ah a ego

dh un e ti
’
3 1 2 THE CA Nni sA TA xA o r DA A N
k niptah pad d e vam prati j h atit i yaya k e lik an tarn vih as ya
e na

dante j yo ts n i vi tA n a ir at an ub h ir atan ur n y akk rt ardh e n d ubh i

b h ir
uro i ur ji n k nanam iva mah i san s a vat5
’
d am b i k a
'

g i g e va ata

Thy old bull O Bh ( Si ) i [ lo ge ] c p ble l h i “

ava va s no n r a a ; et t s

w be h ehicle of You H igh e

, ,

’
on e no t e v r n ss

A [ A mb ik a ( C d ) ] u e ed he e wo d l u ghi g i ple ed
.

s an i tt r t s r s, a n n as

muem e [aM h i s ] w osce k i c k ed o e n t, h g d

“
a a as at n v r to t e o

( Si b
) y h fo va er ot ;

[ F ] h
or m i gh y M hi t
s by e o eof h m ll m tf “
a a, r as n t e n ot s a asses o

ligh [ em i g ] f om hi ee h m e h dimmed h
t anat n r s t t ‘—
ass s t at t e

ple do of h c e ce moo
s n r t e r s nt n

Bec m e hi i g wh i e ( g u )
a d s c ully bull (g u)
n n t a ra an so a t a a
“
a r

f i i we e
or an n stant, as t r
“

M y h A mbik a ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at an 1 r t t o

teNo The b ull w Siv vehicle

s . 1. I plea ed muem ent i as as
'
. 2. n s a s
’
s

m y e de i g of k li ka t m which I t k e to be
r n r n dve bi l ccuativ
e n a ,
a an a r a a s e .

3. The wo d t u m ighty de pite irt po itio m u t

a an m odify mah isan;
r, ,
’
s s s n, s

if howeve
, y he it tio i felt bo u r, t taki g it an eme d tion to s a n s a so n , an n a

t
a an uy k krta fo m i g n a compo und m y pe h p be ugge ted Thi r n a , a r a s s s . s

ch ge wo uld t ffect the m ete

an d the t l tio would be th at
no a r, an ran s a n :
‘

dim m ed i light deg ee etc n 4 F the ple do f M h isa

no s r ,
.
’
. or s n r o a
’
s

teeth cf t z 5 0 5 Lit [ bei g ] hi i g white bec m e actully a

, . s an a . . .
‘
n s n n , a a

bull 6 The ea o
.
’
f A mb ik a ( C ndi ) m uem e t lie i
. r spu n or
’
s a
’
s a s n s n a n

who e fo ce it i ve y difficult to co vey i t a l tio It co i t i th

s r s r n n r ns a n . ns s s n e

ide th t the bl ck b uff lo ( m h is ) tu i to white bull ( g au) th

a a a a a a rn s n a r , e
m et m o p ho i bei g tt i ed
a r follow A buff lo bei g g au ( th
s s n a a n as s : a , n a ra e

bos g uu pecie f b uff lo ) i the efo e mom e ta ily bull (g au)

a r s, a s s o a , s r r n r a r

m o m e t ily bec ue g au i g au befo e i t fi l yll ble a i p

n ar , a s ra s r, r s na s a -
s ro

no unc d The e de i g of the pu i futhe complic ted by the fact

e . r n r n n s r r a

th t the othe m e i g of g au
a hi i g white m ut be ued i th
r an n ra s n n — s s n e

t l tio i o de to m k e the t z e d i telligibly It m y be added

ran s a n n r r a s an a r a n . a

th t Siv b ull w white white ( g au ) ub titute would be ccept

a as as
’
as , a ra s s a

a ble t h im o .

V L ( c ) d t j y t a i ta ai
. . l bh t ta u bh i an a o sn v n r a a a a n r.

49
p ak k am
r am dah at a k rtah p arib h av o yen a tris am d h yé naté ih
s e rnya v o
’
v at ucan d ik a caran ayoh avarp p i tayan ti at im p
3 4
1 THE CA NDi SA TA K A o r DA A N
vari an s : t ( ) a ye na
’
th a s an dh yana tau .
( b ) ca ranayos tans .
( c ) km an tya.
d
( ) vaspe na
”
h rtak aj j alen a li k hi tant laksmeva .

urrg i rn érng ai gr ab h iim i m éri tavati m at u tam p re tak i ye ni k aye

’ '

ku fi j autsu k yad v i sats uéru t ik u

h arap u t n
a t d rak k ak u p k u
fi j ar e nu
s m i tv a v ah s am h rt as or dasanaru cik rtak andak ai lasab h asah
i
p y a t p st
g h ad h i rfi dh e s m ar a m uni m ah i a
s y
s o ccah é se va d e v i

Whe embly of h god

n
“
th e ass h de d body of M h i s t e s , on t e a a a,

e o ed h lof y g ou d of h i ho ip
r s rt to t e t r n s rn -
t

O f M hi who e li fe h d bee k e w y d who h d u

a s a, s a n ta n a a an a n

ec edly ed le do of l ow g
,

p ex um h p t Ka i a
ass i h t e s n r sa n to t e

gle m of h i ee h a s t t
“

A d whe
n h eleph of h ky egio h ough lo gi g f
n t e ants t e s -
r n s,
“
t r n n or

[ h dya] bowe e se ed q uai ck ly i o h ho llow c i yr, f nt r nt t e av t o

h is ear,

D e vi ( Ca n d i ) sm i led ; b ut whe n ( Si va e oye of Sm

) th e D s tr r ara,
‘

ou ed h i b ck l ughed ou igh i we e
,

m nt on s a sh e a tr t, as t r .

M y D e ( C nd ) p o ec
,

a vi a i r t t yo u!
Note The m ighty body of M hi s i m i t k e f Mt Kai la a a
s. 1. a a s s a n or . s ,

f vo ite e o t f the cele ti l ( cf S uy s t ka t

a r r s r o 88 ote Som e s a s . r a a a , s anz a , n

of the god thi k h i b lofty pe k d the eleph t gu di of th

s n s o rn a a , an an ar an s e

eight poi t f the comp t k e the i te io of h i

n s o f h dy bow ass a n r r s ear or a s a e r,

while Siv who h d dwelli g Kail a climb

a, ahi b ck be li ev ing
a n on s a, s on s a ,

it to be of the idge of th t mou t i Candi l ug h t thei blu

o ne r s a n a n . a s a r n

de rs .F the di ce of M h is teeth cf ta 48 3 Th
2. or ra an a as
’
, . s nz a . . es e

we e the elepha t f the l k pal

r ege t ; they
n s o m e tio ed ag ai n o a as , o r r n s are n n

i t z 57 59 d ;
n s an as l o S a y t k t z 8 ote 0 4
, an 1 00 s ee a s r as a a a,
‘
s an a 1 , n 1 . .

Sm arai m e of K i m whom Siv de t oyed by the fi of h i thi rd

s a na a, a s r re s

eye ; cf t za 49 d S uy sat k t z 5 5 ote 9

. s an , an r a
‘
a a, s an a , n .

VL . .
( a) tung ah trng ag rab h ami h ; pr o tak aye ni k aye .

51
k rtv a p at alapank e k sayarayam i li taik arn av e cch avag ah am
d ah an n etratrayé g n er vi layanavi galacch rng aéfin yo t tam angah
k ri dak rodab h i sank Am v i dad h ad ap ih i tav yo mas i ma m ah i m n a
k nu trnam i v a mak inah am b ik a
’
vi k sya ri s
’
nn o a
y ya s a vat5 d
 THE CA Nni sA TA K A O F DA A N 3 5
1

Ma his who e he d h d bee ho of i ho h ick led

a, s a a n s rn ts rn s t at tr
w y whe mel ed by h he of h fi of [ C nd ] i d
a a n t t e at t e re a i
’
s tr a

of eye s,
“

M de pluge i o h m u
a a d of Pa al i cco d wi h h i de i e
n nt t e t a, n a r t s s r

f h ge e l i u d i o
or t h ccomp ie h o uh of
e n ra n n at n t at a an s t e nr s

[ h fi l ] de
t e u c i o na str t n,
“

A d hu ou
n gh c e e h imp e io of mock b
t s s t to r at t e r ss n a -
o ar

Bu hou gh he filled h ky i bo de wi h h i g e
.

“
t, t t e s to ts r rs t s r at

bulk
A m b ik ( C d ) beholdi g h Foe ( M hi )
a an m pled h im i , n t e a sa tra on

i f he we e e e bl de of g
,

as [ m ] r a r a rass
“

M y h A mb ika ( C nd ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at a i r t t o

ote
N S tanz 39 whe e im il co ch i g f M hi s i
s. 1. ee s a , r a s ar s r n o a a s re

co ded ; f the th ee eye of C ndi cf t z 39 ote 3 d t z 40

r or r s a , . s an a , n , an s an a ,

n ote 5 A t the
. d f 2 k lp the e th i de t oyed by bei g i m
. en o a a a ar s s r n

m d i oce
e rs e B h m a the C e to the begi
n an . the wo k f c e tio ;
ra , r a r, n ns r o re r a n

cf S uy f t k a t z 3 ote 6 A t the begi i g f the p e e t k lpa

. r a a a ,
s an a 2 , n . nn n o r s n a ,

B h m a c e ted hi m elf
ra V i snu an d th l tt e i hi i c
r a s t io a
as , e a r, n s n arn a n as

bo ( ac ah ) de ce ded i to the flood d i ed the e th ut of it

ar r a , s n n , an ra s ar o on

h i tuk ; cf VisnuP uan

s s s ( Wil o
. l p 55 M hi s i r a, s n, vo . 1, . a a s

he e ep e e ted bei g
r r r s n co ched by the fi of C ndi eye ( cf as n so s r re a
’
s s .

t z
s an a th t he de i e an ocean l ge e ough to d ow the whole
a s r s ar n r n

wo ld i o de t h ve ufi ci t cooli g w te t elieve h i b u Bei g

r n r r o a s en n a r o r s rn s . n

a bu ff lo ( m h is ) h i i ti ct teache h im th t w llowi g i m u
a a a , d w i ll
s ns n s a a n n

b i g elief ; he pluge dow to muddy Patal d e ce di g t Patal

r n r so n s n a— s n n o a

i s y o ym ou wi th de th d h i de ce t thithe i
s n n s c tic lly c m a — an s s n r s sar as a o

p ed t Visnu plunge i to the w te of p im ev l ch o The c m

ar o
’
s n a rs r a a s . o

m en ta y y Jut the Fi t Bo ( Vi snu) m de pluge i to the ‘

r sa s : s as rs ar a a n n

i u d tio accom panyi g th de t u

n n a n ctio [ f the wo ld ] eve by th i
n e s r n o r , n so s

( M hi s ) [a pl u ge ]ai m de i
a to the m u d of P i ti l n 3 L it s u picio a n a .
’
. . s s n

o f pl y hog The m ea i g i th t M hi s i eek i g t be m k e

a a -
.
’
n n s a a a s s n o a
‘
a

believe Vi snu poi ted ut i ote

’
, 4 M ashi s g i ( n ote 2 ) o n n 2 . . a a a a n see n

s eek to im it te V i snuby filli g the ky It will be em embe ed that

s a n s . r r

V i snu i h i dw f i c
, n ti o filled th ky with
s ar of h i f mo u
n arn a n, e s o ne s a s
‘
th ee tep ; cf S uy s t k ta z 7 ote 4 C ndi howeve i t
r s s
’
. r a a a a, s n a , n . a ,
r, s no

deceived by thi f l e Vi snu a d l y th impo to s 5 a sI t 7 l o , n s a s e s r . . n s anz a a s

M hi s i com pa ed to blade f g
a a s r a o ras s .

V L ( ) patal p nk ai h ks y
. . a y m i li tai n v c ch
a aav g a h n ( b ) vi l a ara a r ar a e a a t . a

y a v i lna t d
( ) k a li
as ak a vah .
3 1 6 THE unni sA TA xA o r DA A N

52
éii le sai lavi k am pam na tt m n im i ni tam i ni upatti ée s a ah asa

p r i s e so tp ras am av yak ulam ap i k ulise j at asan k am na San k i n

cak re vak rarn k rpan e na k rpanam as u rarati b h i h pi tyam An e

’

d ai tyarn p ad ena d evi mah i nitavapu n m p mn

a i at i v ah p u
h at u
The Dai y t a “
( Ma hi s ) who e body w ch ged i o h of
a s as an nt t at a

buff lo ock whe h i de w huled [

,

a , was fi m r as a r
“
n t e tr nt
“
as r at

h im ]
By th e e emie of h demo he w uwi ki g wh h
n s t e ns
“
; as n n n en t e
ow w ped d loud i h i l ugh e h pe
arr as s an n s a t r at t e s ar ;
Sco f ul of h d u ed by h hude bol d h i g
,

rn t e art, n ot s t nn t e t n r t, an av n

fe of h pik e
no ar t e
“

U b d i g befo e h d i cu
n en d u ou
n bled by h wo d
“
r t e s s, an n tr t e s r
“

Bu D e i ( C d ) c uhed h im wi h h foo
.

t v an i r s t er t
M y D e ( C d ) pui fy y u!
.

a vi an i r o

N t co ve e ce h ve e de ed
o es . 1. Fo rodi fi n ni n ,
I a r n r dai tyant, an d i ts m e rs ,

sai lavi k ampant, tho ugh they e lly co titute th

n i misi tam, et c, as s . ubject ,
r a ns e

object f pi n s tt oThe comm e t y glo e tai la by tai l at lik

t a . 2. n ar ss s or/ ,
‘
e

a r ock 3 G mm ti c lly tal isau etc the

.
’
. ra m e of the weapoa a , e, , .
, na s ns,

are i the loc tive b ol u

n te co t uctio with patyama
a 4 The
a s ns r n ne . . e ne

m ie of the dem o
s the god 5 O taff t nkum y m ean a y
ns are s . . r, s a a n

so t of we po
r 6 Lit t c ook ed
a The comm e t y glo e b y
n . . .
‘
no r .
’
n ar ss s

l m v
s ara a thi t m t di g t ight The m eani g i th t he did o t
e a s a , s an n s ra .
’
n s a n

dodge t op 7 The i t ce of
or s o o ance (yam k ) i thi tan a
. . n s an s as s n a a n s s z

are n otewo thy E ch djective th t modifie dai ty n h much th am

r . a a a s a t as e s e
soud the m e f the we po with which it i coupled i the enten c
n as na o a n s n s e .

F ora om ewh t i mil u of thi heto i c l device

s a s tanz 36 a d
ar se s r r a , s ee s a , n

S uy s t k t z 7 d8
r a a a a, s an as 1 an 1 .

V L ( b ) vyak u
. . l m iv ku lis ( c ) c k v k t m krpanan
a a a e . a re a ra t .

53
ck a ra cak ras ya na
’
§rya n a ca k h lup
a araso r na k nu
rapras a
y 11 5
’
s er

yad v ak ram k aitav avi sk rtam ah i satanauv idv isaty aj i b h aj i

a a m firdh nah s ag h rnam ab h im uk h ai yataya k ala
'

p ro t t p r s e na

ri tf yi b
k alyan any an an ab j arn s rj at ut ad as r o j dh araya vak ri tam vah
3 1 8 THE CA Nni sA TA KA o r DA A N
Th at [ K am s a ], Foe of h So of A di i who e p i de i t e ns t “
s r n h is
cow dly e g h w [by h ] di eg ded
,

“
o wn ar str n t as er sr ar .

[ I n th is s tanza th e u
sual ben e dicti on is

te
No The comm e t y glo e by datych ng am acikah fem ale
s. 1. n ar ss s so r os ,

m e e ge i d i cati ve of c fl ic The comm e t y glo e m en ’

ss n t
rs , n on . 2. n ar ss s : a

cing the D i itya 3 The m ea i g eem t be th t whe Candi m iled

’
s . . n n s s o a n s ,

the ple do of h gle m i g teeth w dded t th ple do f h fl h

s n r er a n as a o e s n r o er as

i g
n il na s
4 The co mm.e t y y th t. the h d f Ka m i m e a t n ar sa s a an o sa s n ,

a d f
n th t e o I h ve i te p eted it F the to y of Candi and
or a r as n a so n r r . or s r

Km a ta z 5 d 45 d ote
s a, s ee s 5 Li t
n as 2 ha i g c ued the
an , an n s . . .
‘
v n a s

F f the S o of A diti to um e white ple do 6 We of the

’
oe o ns as s a s n r. .

Occide t oci te bluhi g with h me d p llo with fea A Candi

n as s a s n s a , an a r r . s

ro e f om K m h d h th e te ed h im with h i comi g doo m d

s r a sa s
’
an , s e r a n s n , an

thi th e t m y h ve m de h im p le with fe
s r a a O el e we a
a t u de
a a ar . r s re o n r

t d th t K m w flooded with light eflected f om the il of C ndi

s an a a sa as r r na s a ,

a d n ppe ed white p le
so a 7 The
ar S o n of A diti we e the god ;
or a . . s r s

cf S a y sat k a t z 90 ote
. r o 8 The comm e ta y en de
a , s an a th t , n 1 . . n r r rs : a

Foe f the So of A diti by whom p i de i t e gth w bec ue of cow

o ns , r n s r n as, a s

a d i c di
r eg a ded b ut thi eem doubtf ul to m a d I h ve t adopted
e, sr r s s s e, n a no

it 9 F the om i io of the be edictio cf t z 3 ote 5 Not

. . or ss n n n, . s an a ,
n . e

l o the b ence of y m e t io of M hi s cf t z 25 ote 8

a s a s an n n a a . s an a , n .

V L ( c ) d pa lpatt ha ad dvig u
. .
ni t
or i tah ( d ) The Ka yam alatext
na a s aras . v

e d j y dat ; followi g the com me ta y I h ve eme ded to j y

r a s on a o n n r , a n an a

datya ; n ak h ar ucirarucah .

55
p ra le y aca l ap a lv al ai k a b i s i ru 8 5
”
w in s t u v a h é r e y as e
'
’

a
y y s a n p i d a s a r o j a s i m n i m a h i ak
s s ob h a t k s n n
a a r v id ruti h
ni n i
p t ps e a t i t é s t ri v i nta p a ri p a u i
g yt ut s a v o llas i n o

lo k ai h s ap ta s apak sapi tam aru t o b h an t i s ma b h rrxg a i va

‘ '

y
Ar a ( Candi ) i s th e “
s ole lo u i
“
t s n th e pool of ( H i mal ay )
a th e
ow Mou i
,

Sn nta n ,

A d h e e wo ld h edge of h lo u foo eemed lik

n t e s v n r s on t e er t s t “
s e

bee s ;
F h e e wo ld we e gi ed f mome by h qui e
or t e s v n r s < r a tat or a nt t e v r

i g of b u whe
n
( M h i ) h Foe of I d t n a sa t e n ra s
’

H e e h d bee c uhed
,

“
av n , a n r s

They fell [ g i i o bee di e 6 f

,

( a an nt as s ( are r v n 0 or a

m om e by h h ki g of d [ f e w d ]
nt t e s a n a an a t r ar s

ligh ( a t
 THE CA nni sA TA EA o r DA A N 3 9
1

The e wo ld po i fe i l of
s ven d bee deligh r s (s rt n st va s an s ( t

i fe i l of bu
nzzi g st va s n )

The e e wo ld h e h god p i l [ h m ] d bee

s v n r s ( av t e s art a to t e an s

p oduce b ee e by h hummi g of h i wi g
( r a r z t e n t e r n s>

M y h A ya ( C d ) b i g y up o pe i y !
.

a t at r an i r n o r s r t

No te
The mete i sa dalavik i di t
s . 1. Th t i o ly d ughter s r r o . 2. a s, n a r

of Himal ya ; howeve Ramay n

a s ee, whe e Uma d Ganga r, a a, 1 . r an ,

wh both eg ded wive f Siv

o are r id to be th tw d ughte
ar as s o a, are sa e o a rs

o f H im av t ( H i m al y ) a 3 S i ce the co mm e ta y i a ad wi g
. c m . n n r , n ra n a o

pa i o betw ee the eve wo ld d bee co t i the ph a e padm a

lotu we m y pe h p be j uti fi ed in
r s n n s n r s an s, n a ns r s

sth i ta b h m ah bee ta d
ro or ,
‘
s s n on a s,
’
a r a s s

seeki g t e de the compoud pad a j tm i pu i gly

n o r n r [ l ik e bee ] n as r o os n , nn n , as
‘
s

on the bo de of lotu petal Such e de i g howeve eem to do

r r a s -
.
’
a r n r n ,
r, s s

viole ce to th o de of the wo d pad

n e j ; r j p adr wo u ld m oe r s as aro o s oro o a r

atually be e de ed lotu pet l The foot f C d i e t i g ’

n r r n 4 r an i s -
a . . o s r s n on

the houlde of M h i s ( cf ta z
s r 3 2 d a
a d tha body f . s n as 2 , an n as e o

M hi s qu
a ive i it dyi g th oe the foot of C ndi well the eve
a rs n s n r s, a , as as s n

wo ld th t e t h foot
r s a agit ted a d di tubed in thei
r s on er po itio , are a , n s r r s n .

O pe h p the wo d
r, r a s, t be t k e figu tively m ea i g th t th r s are eve o a n ra , n n a e s n

wo ld we e gitat d ( i m de xio u) while M hi s w e g ged i

r s r a e . e . a an s a a as n a n

h i cam p ig of de t ucti o O the eve wo ld S uy s tak

’
s a n s r n . n s n r s, see r a o o,

t z 9 ote
s an a 2,5 The wo d
n ispist t ivist p i pau whe th
11 . . r s n e r o ar , n e

Foe of I d H eaven wn c uhed ppe to h ve

ra s
’
p m i c as r s ,
’
a ar a no arono as a

e de i g 6 Th at i bufi l
r n r n . which they h ppen to h ve alighted
. s, a a o on a a .

The m eani g i that i ect uch flie n s bee fly ff f om an object

ns s, s as s or s, o r

when it move d etu agai whe i t i s, an till 7 Th at i

r o g f
rn n n s s . . s, s n s o

victo y ove the fall of M h is

r r a a .

aprapyes r uud as itas ir aéan e r arat k utah fiank utaé

cak ravyu tk ram ak rt p arok nap araéu h éfi le na éfi n o

y y ya a
m rtyu r d ai tyapat e h k rtah s us ad réah pad angu li parv atah

p arvat a
y p rati al
p y at am tri b h uvanam n ih éalyak alyam t aya

The de h of ( M his ) Lo d of h Dai y l hough

“
at a a r t e t as , a t n ot

b ough bou by h ow p icip ed i by h

,

“
r t a t t e arr no r art at n t e

wo d
,

s r

f om [bei g c ued by ] h hude b l ill le by h

,

A d f
n ar r n a s t e t n r o t, st ss t e

p bei g u of ge of h di cu d beyo d h im
s ear,
“
n o t ran t e s s,
‘
an n t e a
of h c ued by h i de
t e ax,
“
not a s t e tr n t,

W [ ease hele ] de h e
n v rty i m i l [ uch ] d w ss a at v r s ar to s , an as
3 2 0 THE CANni sATA EA o r DA A N
b ough bou by Pa
r t a t rvati ( C an d 1 ) th r ough th e joi of h nt er

toe
The h ee wo ld [ we e hu m de ] h l hy by b i g f eed f om
.

t r r s r t s a ea t e n r r

( M hi n) h ho [ i hei fle h
a ] a t e t rn
“
n t r s

M y h h e wo ld be p o c ed by Pa
, .

a t e t ( Cr ed ) r s r te t rvati an i

No tes ete i sa dal vi k tdi ta

. 1. The Readi g p apycsu
m h r s r o r . 2. n a r

cf V L 3 Lit how [ c uld it be do e] by th pea ?

. . . . 4 .L i t cau o n e s r
’
. . s

i ng an ove teppi g of the di cu L i i which the w i vi ’ ‘

5 rs t xn a a s s . . . n a s n

ible 6 The tho n wa Mahi sa ; he i im i l ly pok en of i t a

’
. . r s s s ar s n s an z

1 3 , and in Mahab h arata , 1 06 .

V L ( a) opraptesu
. .
h; Kavyam ala r a s aprapyesuh; ing the text e d follow
the co
m m n ary, I a m n e t
aprapyesuh ( ) padang u ltporvona h ve e e ded to . c .

nantan anta ug aj endran avata na vas avah k i md iéo drag grh i tah '

Garagin s angr amayu k t ya lag h ur as i g am i tah s ad h utark sye na

taik sn yam
utkh ata n etrapafik ti r na tav a s am arata h a
p yé a naéyad b alam
s va m
s varnath ety att adar parn vyas um as uram u
makur vati trayata m

O ye V do p o ec h eigh lo dly eleph

as us [ of h n ot
“
r t t t e t r ants
“
t e
k y] h h e fled Wh ! H e h egio bee ud
,

s t at av at av t e r ns n s

d ly ei zed ?
.

“
en s

O Bowm ( Vi s u) hou bei g w i f i p ep io f b le

an n t n s t n r arat n or att

fi i g ly c i ed wi f ly [ i fligh ] by Ta k y
, , ,

“
art tt n arr s t n t r s a

O ( I n d
o d of H e
ra ) hy w of eye h bee
L r aven , t ro s
“
as n ot n

gouged u behold hi e w my i hi g f om h
,

o t; t n o n ar van s n r t e

comb at
’

h D em o h y g he e wo d w h
.

Ju st as
( M i s ) w t i e i n a a as sa n t s r s t an

ump i o of p i de Uma ( C di ) o k w y h i li fe
as s t n r
“
an t o a a s

M y U ma ( C di ) p o ec y u!
.
,

a an r t t o

Notes The im pe tive with i wo thy f ote

. 1. The e ra no s r o n . 2. s are

the elepha t belo gi g to the eight ege t of th di ectio of the c m

n s n n r n s e r ns o

p a ; cf tanz 5 0 5 9 a d 00 d S a y sat k ta za 8 ote 0 3

ss . s as , n 1 , an r a a a, s n 1 , n 1 . .
 TH E C A ND ISA TA KA OF DA A N

k nip to yam m an d arad ri h

’
pu nar ap i b h avat a v estyatam v as uk e
b dh au
’

k im b i satanutan ub h i r b h ak nitai s tark sya

’
ri
p y as v a n e na te

astab h ir d i g ga j e n draih sah a na h arik ari k argati m am h at e

’
vo

h ri m atya h aim avatyas tri daéari pu

p ataup an tv i t i vyah rtan i

‘
h Mou M d
Le t t i s h ow i o h oce g i b nt an ara,
“l
t r n nt t e an , a a n e

wi led by hee O Va uk i [ Ki g of h Se pe ]
t r t s ,
n t e r n ts .

O Ta k y ( G ud ) be ple ed [ p k e ] of h i [ bufl l ]
,

“
r s a ar a as to arta t s a o

why do hou [ O G ud ] k e who e bod i e

,

st t , ar a , eat s n a s s s ar e

hi lo u lk ?t n as t s -
sta s

The eleph of H i ( I d ) oge he wi h h eigh lo dly

an t ar
“
n ra t t r t t e t r

el ph of h qu e [ of h ky] doe d g wy
,

‘
e ants t e art rs t e s , s n ot ra a a

hi t s

The e we e h u e ce of h mod Haim

s r ( C
t d i )
e tt ran s t e e st avati an ,

f ( M hi ) Lo d of h Foe of h God h d b
a te r a sa r t e s t e s, a een

li
,

s a n

M y he e u e c of Hai m
.

a t (
s C d ) p o ec yttu! ran e s avati an 1 r t t o

No te s. 1 . Mahi sa
out i i m e t Va uk i , wh o was bulk y as a m n a n, s an . s , or

A bi na Ki g of the S e pe t w ued
, n twi li g co d whe Mount r n s, as s as a r n -
r n

Ma d nw twi led i the celeb ted chu i g of the ocean ; cf th e

ara as r n ra rn n .

refe e ce cited i S a y s t k t z 42 ote 3 a d 1 4 and tanz a 72

r n s n r a a a a, s an a , n s n , s ,

note 4 Li t be ple ed with thi ; wh t i th e e f y uwith [ the ]

. 2. .
‘
as s a s r o o se

devoued k e who e bodie etc G ud i i vited t ba do h i cu

r sn a s s s, .
’
ar a s n o a n n s s

t m y diet f
o ar k e ( cf S a y s t k
o t z 47 ote
sn a d t p tak e s . r a a a a, s an a ,
n an o ar

of a choice mo el f b ufl l m e t ( m h is ) rs 3 A cco di g t the c

o om a o- a a o . . r n o

m e t y th n ar lluio he e i t A i a
, e th
a eleph t of I d a ; th i
s n r s o r van a, e an n r s
an i m l i m e ti o ed i S a y t k t z a d C ndi s t k t z 46
a s n n n
‘
r os a a a, s an a 1 , n a a o a, s an a ,

an d w of the p oduct of the chu i g of the ocea ; cf S a y s t k

as o n e r s rn n n . r o o o a,

sta z ote 3 The epithet H i i pplied to both Vi snuand I d a ;

n a 1, n . ar s a n r

cf t z 5 ote
. s an a 1 4 The elephant of the l k pal
, n a m ean t ; th y
1 . . s o a as re e
are m e tio ed i t z 5 0 5 7 d 00 ;
n n l o S uy s t k tanza 1 8
n s an as , an 1 se e a s r a a a a, s ,

n ote 0 1 .

V L ( ) va u k au ( b ) p tt ai v ki m t d
( ) t i diva i pu h tau
’ ’
. . a s e s . r o ne n o e . r r o .
 THE CA NDISA TA K A o r DA A N 3 3
2

60
u m m h rd u
u rahpatan o i m
’
e sa lo a
p st p ran a traya as y n
a1 n rs h o

h an t a t vagtrarn dyurastr ad hi pa i ti vi vi dh an y uts avecch a

vi d ran anam v i m ard e di t i tanayamaye nak alok e évar anam

aéraddh eyan i k arm any pa h a ih avat uvidadh ati rvati v o at r

[ C ]
an h i be
[ ] (
t S i s ) B u e of h T i d of C i iva ? [ A d rn r t e r a t es
“
n

i ] hi lio (Vi u) who e ope h b e of

,

s h M
t s t e an -
n sn r nt n t e r as t

h i foe ( Hi ny k mpu
,

s
“
) ? ra a a

[ A nd c ] h i
an be
[ ] ( I
t d ) sL o d of h R e l m of H e
n e ra r t e a av n ,

d S l ye of h S of T Thu p k e Pa
,

an a r t e on s s a rvati

( C d )
an who lewi h foe ( M h i ) s er a sa

i ou deed h we e i c edible h [ fo e id ]
, ,

A d di d
n var s s t at r n r to t e a r sa

Lo d of h Sky wo ld who
r s t e w y i h b le wi h -
r ran a a n t e att t

h of
,

( M i )a S sa D i i on t
Bu we e b ou gh b ck by de i e f h fe i l [ of ic o y
, ,

t r r t a a s r or t e s t va v t r

o e hei foe M his ]

v r t r a a

p o ec
.

M y Pa
a ( C
rvati d ) y u !
an i r t t o

N o est Th t
1. be po ible th t the co geo de t oye of
a i s, c
. an i t ss a ura us s r r
T p
ri u th ee ci e of the de o
ra, th e r ti s ho ld h ve
m ns s u w y the a run a a in ,

b tt e w th hi
a l i The co e t y y
Ma sa ? by thi
mm n ar sa s : If b i g of s one a urn n
T ip
r de why
ura was m a , did he flee the b ttle with hi
( ki m ) in a M a s a ?
On the de t c o T ip
s ruti n o f rt z ote ltho gh the ext
ura, see s an a 1 6, n 3 A u in t .

the e othe p t cle i te og t o

i s no ki m o r ar i of n h ve tho ght it be t
a i n, I u
the fi t two
r r , rr a s

to follow the co e t eg di g cl e
m m n ary in r ar n th e aus s in rs padas
as q e tio
us n s Fo rthe o i io of
. m ss n te og tive e te ce cf J
ki m i n in rr a s n n s, S . . .

pe e V
S y r , e di s che u n d S ans kri t S yn tax 25 5 , in Gru ndri ss der I nd o -
,

ed
A ri s ch en P h ilolog i e t b g
G Bii h le r, S ras s u, the l g
r , 1 896 . 2 On . s ayi n . .

of cf t z
H i ranyak aéipu , ote
s an a 1 1 , n d lew
1 of
3 In ra s
. V rt ra, so n . .

Tvastar ; cf t z ote
s an a 23 , n
.
4 .

satran éatatr iéfi lak satavapusi t u

na p re di t e p re t ak an h am t
k ali k i lalak ulyan ayam '
adh i k arayarn vi k nya vi évas i tadya u
h
tri s ro t as tryam b ak e ya m vah ati tava b h rsarn paéya rak t a

vi senan
no m firdh na dh aryate k im h as itapati r iti p ri taye k alpatarn vah
3 4
2 THE CA NDISA TA KA o r DA A N
Whe n th ehi ) who e body w wouded by h h p
Foe ( Ma sa s as n t e s ar

id h d bee de p ched h ou gh h ge h lm
,

tr ent, a n s at t r e r an r, to t e rea

of h de d
,

t e a

Kal ( C d ) who i pi ed he wi h co fid ce g zi g
,

i an i ns r aven t n en
“
a n

up wi f fl wi g iple e m of blood
, ,

h on t e s t -
o n tr s tr a
“

S i d m ock i g h hub d O Th ee eyed ( Si ) ! Th i

,

‘
a n er s an : r -
va see s

T iple e m ed ( G ge ) of hi e e ceedi gly d

, ,

“
r -
str a an s t n x n re

I flow i g i mp e u ouly lo g Why i h bei g c i ed

, ,

s n t s a n s s e no t n arr on

h y he d ?
.

"
t a

M y Kal ( C d ) f u he you joy !

a i an 1 rt r r

No t
The comm e t y tak e visva i t dyauh who i pi ed heave ‘

with co fi de ce t be modi fi e of t i tah T iple t e m ed b ut f om

es . 1. n ar s s a , ns r n
’ ’
n n , o a r r s ro , r -
s r a , r

i t po itio i the eco d pad I h ve eg ded it

s s n n m o e p ope ly m di
s n o a r ar as r r r o

fyi g kah
n L it g z i g . the t i d of ive of blood who e p d
2. . a n on r a r rs , s s ee

i exce ive The umbe of t e m f blood co e po d to the umbe

’
s ss . n r s r a s o rr s n s n r

of th p o g e the t ide t ; he ce thei co fuio with the th ee t am

r n s on r n n r n s n r s re s

of G nge To be i k eepi g with the ide of th ee Siv i called

a s . n n a
‘
r ,
’
a s
‘
Th ee eyed ( t y mb k )
r -
3 O th
’
th ee t e m of Ga ge cf
r o a o . . n e r s r a s
’
n s, .

s ta z 4 ote 3
n a 4 Siv wo e the G nge
,
n h i he d ; cf
. tan a 3 . a r a s on s a . s z ,

n ote d Moo Hi duP

2 , an th pl 7 9 d r, n an e o n, .
, an 11 .

V L ( ) p si t p t k as th an
. . a b
( ) d h i k t
ro n vtksy e re o t . o a aro t a .

62
érng e paéyo rdh vad rstya d h ik ataram
’
atan uh s an na puspa
y udh o
’
s mi
vyalasang e
’
p i n i tyam na b h avati b h avato b i r h na ya j fio
’
smi

ye n a

tvam mu ii coccaih p i nak i n pu nar ap i vi éikh am d anavanam p uro

h am
’

paya p a m m h i h m uma m d i da m
t sot r sa ev a as ta ara r nat n ava vah

G ze m o e i e ly
a my w ho wi h h y uppe eye f
r nt nt on t o rn s t t r or I
bei g we k m who e we p
, ,

< n no t a > a n ot o n e « s a o n s are

d hou gh I m
,

an y I m t K am a et a n ot « a» ;
N h e I e e fe of h e e bec ue of hy
or av v r ar t e ev n < a s
“
t
ei g h I m bec ue of hy
,

se n t at a « n ot no r < a s t

eei g h I m e d i h m
s n [ h co t at a « v rse n t e an tras
“
t at n tro l
3 6
2 THE C ANni sATA KA o r DA A N

63
n and i éo ts aryaman apas rt i s amanam ann ak ilo kam uvatya n

nap t ur b as t ena b as tam tadan ug at ag at e h san m ukh as ya

’
va

lamb ya
j am atur m at rm adh a
y p g
o am apar ih rt e daréan e sarma d i syan

n e d i yaé cum b yam ana m ah i savadh amah e m enaya m ii rdh n y

um a v ah
A t th e cel b io of h l yi g of M hi Uma ( C d ) w
e rat n t e s a n a s a, an i as

ki ed h he d by Me i h p e e ce of [ h
ss on t e a na,
“
n t e r s n
“
er

son -
i n law -
( Si va ),
Hi seye bei g e ed upo h pp o ch of h mo he ( Me a)
“
n av rt
‘
n t e a r a t e t r n

i o he i mi d nt t r st ,

G pi g wi h h h d h h d of ( Ka ik ey ) h i f c d
ras n t er an t e an rtt a er s x -
a e

g d o who foo ep followed he

,

“
ran s n, se ts t s rs ,

A d p i i g h god who di d hom ge

n ra s n hey wi hd ew wh e t e s, a as t t r n

uh e ed u by N d é ( Si ) s r o t an i a va

M y Uma ( C d ) b ow h ppi e u po y u!
.

a an i e st a n ss n o

No t es. 1. Menawas th e w i fe
of H i m al y d mothe of Uma ( Cand ) a a an r 1

cf H i v ms
. 8 3
or a The comm e t y glo e di y nea
a, 1 . 1 . 1 —22 . 2 . n ar ss s ne os ,
‘
r,

by mi p m i the p e e ce f d upplie j amatu of the

sa o ,
‘
n i l w r s n o ,
’
an s s r, son -
n -
a .
’

3 The co m m e t y t k e j amatu with d s eye a d upplie anothe ’

. n ar a s r o r an e, , n s s r

j amatu with di ya ; cf rote 4 Siv em embe i g h i defeat t

na s . n 2 . . a, r r n s a

th h d f M hi s ve t h i gl ce i h m e 5 The ix f aced
e an s o a a, a r s s an n s a . . s -

Ka ttik ey w the eputed

r aof Siv a d P a v ti ( C ndi ) cf tatu
as r s on a n r a a . s a

5 note
, d t z 8 ote 2 ;
1 , an l o Moo Hi duP th
s an a 2 pl , n s ee a s r, n an e on, . 1 1,

p 44 whe e i pictued the f mily g oup co i ti g of Pa ti ( Candi )

.
, r s r a r , ns s n rv a ,

Siv G e sa, d Ka ttik ey at ho m e

an a anMt K aila r a, on . sa .

VL ( ) .aki rty m u. vatya a ( d ) d vi s mtuyamana mah isavadha

n n o n . e a s

The Ka y mala text e d di yac cumby ma a ; followi g the c mm

v a r a s ne a n n o en

t y I h ve em e ded t di yas cumby ma a

ar , a n o ne a n .

g arvarn
éarv an i éarm ane va h p raéa m itas ak alopaplava sa sad a ’
st u
a
y p arsni k sun naaat rur vi g ali tak uli éaprasapaéatri éfi lam
n ak a u
k o lok am eva -
s vam api bhu j avanarn samyu g e
’
vas tv

amams ta
 THE CA Nni sA TA K A o r D A A N 3 7
2

Sarvani ( Candi ) who ll y a a s all m is fo rt un e an d who i p i ed s ra s

w i h de o io
, ,

t v t n

By h ge he ded by Bh gu d A i doe i deed um e

t e sa s
“
a r an tr s n ot n as s

p ide [ hough i w h ]
,

r t t as s e

Who f e c uhi g h Foe (M hi ) wi h h heel g ded

,

a t r r s n t e a sa t er re ar

uele hi g h w fo of m
, ,

“
as a s ss t n er o n rest ar s,

A well i d ed
s [ ho e belo gi g n ] h wo ld
e of h god as t s n n to t e r t e s,

f o h f o h he e fell b le
, ,

[ f m i m
or m ] r i h t e r ar s , as r ers t r n t e att

hude bol h j eli h o e d h ide

,

“
h t e t n r t, t e av n, t e n os an t e tr nt

M y h S a ( C d ) e p om o e you welf e !
.

a t at arv ni an i ev r r t r ar

No te s. the eve ge
1. Fo r Sa y s t ka li t
t z 3 s of s n sa s, se e r a a a a, s an a 1 ,

note 8 F
. C ndi fo e t of m cf t nz 39 ote
2. or a 3 The
’
s
‘
r s ar s,
’
. s a a ,
n 2 . .

co e t y expl i
mm n ar The thu de bolt etc fell f om the h d of the
a ns :
‘
n r , .
, r an s

god bec ue of fe
s a sd f o m the h nd of Bh v a i ( C ndi ) f ar, an the r a s a n a or

pupo e of [ delive i g ] blow

r s r n s .
’

V L ( c ) vig li t k u
. . lisapa t sa t i pi ak m o g n i t k u
oli f p a sa tfl pi s o s r n a o r na a a a r sa s

nak n ( d ) v m v m pi b h u
a t .
j v m myug
e a a t n d u t m i ti
s a a a ano sa e or r a i r a

rob ho s a sa myu
ge .

65
cak ram éau re h p rati parn p rati h atam ag am at p ag r d yudh am
n arn tupaéc ad
a p c cap m b
a a alat e r na param ag unatam p fi s tra a lo i
y p sn po i
’

éak t ya 1am m am
’
vxj e t um na j ag ad api éi aau sanm ukh e k a
k ath e t i
nyak k urv an n ak ilok am ri p ur avad hi a
y ya s a
’
vatat pa rvati

v ah

‘
Fi rstd i cu of Saui
th e < w ded ff s s> r ar o », « re

d f e w d h my of h god bei g an a t r ar s t e < ar > t e s, « n

epul ed e ed
r s », « r tre at » ;
N o ly did h i bow of B l Foe ( I d ) i h
ot n t e < ra n > a as
’ “
n ra atta n « t e

co di io of bei g wi hou bow i g bu l o h bow

n t n n t t a st r n », t as t e < >

of ( Si ) Bu e of h T i d of Ci ie va i ed h , rn r t e r a t s,
“
atta n « t e

co di io of b i g wi hou fficie cy
n t n e n t t e n » ;
The wo ld w ble co que m wi h i powe f
r as not a to n r e t ts ( r) ; ar

le h Si f ced B y ( Ka ik ey ) wi h h i p
ss t e x -
a o rtt a t s ( s ear ) .
3 2 8 THE C A N D ISTA KA o r DA A N
Aswi h he e wo d h Foe ( M hi ) w humbli g
t t s r s t e a sa as n th e g o d

wo ld he w l i by Pa ( C d ) r as s a n rvati an i

M y h Pa p o ec
.
,

a ( C d )
t at y u! rvati an i r t t o

No te
we t b ck w d
s. B l w
1. demo b othe of
Li t . n a ar .
’
2. a a as a n, r r

Vrt ; cf M hab ha t
ra he w co que ed by M g h n ( I d a)
. a ra a, as n r a ava n r ,

acco di g t M h abh a t 3
r n 3 Siv bu t T ipu ; cf
o a t za ra a, . . a rn r ra . s an

16 ote 3, n 4 Li t wh t i the t le i [ the c e f] the S ix f ced B y ?

. . . a s a n as o -
a o
— the m eani g be i g th t Ka ttik ey would be eve le ble t co que
n n a r a n ss a o n r

h im ; thi i i m plied l o i the co m m e t y

s s F K a ttik eya d hi ix a s n n ar . or r an s s

f ce cf S uy s t k t z 5 ote
a s, .
4 8 d 0 a d C ndis t k
r a a a o,
‘
s an a 2 , n s 1, , an 1 , n a a a o,

t nz 5 ote
s a a d t nz 28
, ote
n 1 , an s a a , n 2 .

VL . .
( a) prati h atam apato t .

66
v id rane r udravrn d e savi tari t arale va ri ni j dh vas tavaj re

j at asank e éaéank e v i ram at i mat u

ti tyak tav ai re k b et e u
vaik un th e k un th i tastre m ah i s am ati r usam pauru o a
s p g h nani g h

n irvi g h nam n i g h nati vah éam ayatu d uri ta m b h fi rib h ava

b h avani

Whe oop of h Rud

n
“
w y whe S i ( Sii y )
th e tr t e r as ran a a n av tar r a

embled whe I d lo h i hu de bol

,

tr n n ra st s t n r t,

Wh e fe w bo i h H e m k ed ( Moo ) whe M u
,

“
n ar as rn n t e ar -
ar n n ar t
W d oppe whe b de e ed by co ge
,

( i ) d K u w n h i u st n e ra as s rt s ra

A d wh h Sh p O e ( V i u ) we p blu ed [ he ]
, ,

’ ’
n en w t e ar n s sn s a on as nt t n

Bh a ( C d ) who e e i ce m i fold
,

av n i an i s x sten s are an

E ily lew h ged M hi who d pe ded f fegu d

, ,

“
as s t e en ra a s a, e n o r sa ar

hi w p owe
on s o n r ss

M y Bh ( C d ) de oy you i !
.

a avan i an i st r r s n

N ote
Thi t z i quo t d i the P ddh ti ( 4 26 ) f Sa ng dh a
s . 1 . s s an a s e n a a . o r a ar

( no f the ed by P et
. 1 12 o ; cf the p ti l edit io by A uf echt i
. e r so n . ar a n r n

Z UMC vol 7 w he e t xt
, d t l tio
. give
2 p 53
, i the r e an ran s a n are n on . n

H i h a a li
ar Su b has i t h a av li ( 3 b )
r va '
f H i K vi ( cf P ete o
, or a r a 1 , o ar a . rs n,

S c d R p t f Op
e on ti i S e ch f S k t MSS p 5 7 5 8 Bo mb ay
or o e ra on s n e ar o .
, .
—
, ,

1884 ; l Thom editio of the K i d v c

s e e a so mu cc y i t od as s
’
n ov n ro
‘
a anas a a a, n r .
,

p 5 6 C lcutt 9 ; P et o l c cit t te th t thi thology i l t e

.
. a a, 1 12 e rs n, o . .
, s a s a s an s a r

th the S ub h asi ta li [ 45 0
an the P ddh ti [ 363 A D ] f Sim i
va 1 or a a 1 . . o

g dah ) i t h S
ara d u k ti k n am,rt ( n of S i dh Dea a ( ed i the
a ar a 1 . r ara s . n
3 30 THE C A NDISA TA KA o r D A A N
bee b ok e fl Guha w p om i e to give h im two tuk
n r n o . m ely th e no r s s s s, n a ,

tw hoo f M hi s i pl ce of the
rn s o he h d lo t a Thi i a, t n a on e a s . 2. s s no

the uul c ue ig ed to expl i the lo of G é tuk A cco di ng

s a a s as s n a n ss an e a s
’
s . r

t
o the to y told i the B h m vai t P uan G es a d P suama
s r n ra a vo r o r a, an a n ara r

o ce c me t blow bec ue the l tte ttempted to fo ce h i w y p t th

n a o s a s a r a r s a as e

fo m e i to Siv p e e ce I the cou e of the t uggle P éuam

r r n
’
as r s n . n rs s r , ara r a

th ew h i x t G n é d the l tte ecog izi g it h i f the weap

r s a a a e a, an a r, r n n as s a r s
’
on

Siv h d give it t P
a a éuam eceived it h umbly h i tuk which
n o ara r a— r on s s ,

it fo thwith eve ed ; cf Wilk i H i duMyth l g y p 327 F oth

r s r . n s, n o o , . . or er

acco ut of the m n s e i which G n é lo t h i tuk cf t z 3 5 ote 3

an n r n a e a s s s , . s an a , n .

3 O . pl ced them
r,
‘
the f ce ; th t i dj uted them to Gan éa
a on a
’
a s, a s e
’
s

phy iog omy 4 Ka ttik ey w the eputed b othe of Gan é an d

s n . . r a as r r r e a,

so n t Siv d Pa
o ti ( C di ) ; cf t z 5 ote ta z 8 ote 2
a an rva an . s an a , n 1, s n a 2 , n ,

nd t z 3 5 ote 5 5 F the powe of C ndi m ile to mak e obj ect ’

a s an a , n . . or r a s s s

b illi nt cf t za 5 8
r a , . s an .

68
viéram yan ti éram arta iva tapanab h rtah s aptayah sapta yasm i n
s uptah sap ta p i l k a s th i t i m u
’
o h
s i mah i se yam i n i dh amn i yat ra
'

dh aran am ra udh iri n am u

ar n iman i nab h ah s an d ras a mdh yam
dadh anas
tasya dh va m s at s uta ’
d re r aparad i napatih patuv ah p ad ap at aih

Whe n p e i g h ppe ce of d « o ss s s n t e a aran e

oyed h e led o de of
st r t e « s tt r r

Th e e ho e of ( Sa y ) B i ge of H e ough epo
e s v n rs s
‘
r a r n r at , s t r se ,

i f opp e ed w i h we i e e e wo ld [ h d
,

as d h r ss t ar n s s , an t e s v n r s
“
a

ecou e ] leep [ bu]

r rs to s ; t

( C d ) anD ugh e ofi h M o u i eco

a d ( S a y ) Lo
t d f r t e n ta n , a s n r a ,
r o

D y p od u ced de p wiligh i h ky
,

“
a r a e t t n t e s

ed e of h e m of blood [ h o e ] f om h
,

By h t e r n ss t e str a s t at ar s r t e

de uc io of h ( M hi ) h ough blow of h fee

st r t n <t at a sa > « t r s er t»

gh e of h Mou i p o ec y u!
.

M y (C d ) D u
a an i a t r t e nta n , r t t o

p gly
,

[ A d u i ] n , nn n

Af e h t p we ful ple do of igh de oy h ui

r t e < o r > « s n r n t» str s t e « n

fo mi y of r t

The e ho e of ( Sa y ) B i ge of H e eek epo e

s ven rs s r a r n r at , s r s , as

i f opp e ed w i h we i e e wo ld [ h e
,

d h
r ss t ar n s s , an t e s ven r s av te

cou e ] le p [ bu] rs to s e ; t
 THE C A Nni sA TA K A o r DA A N 33 1

( S ii ry )
a L o d of D y p oduce deep wiligh i
r a
“
r s a t t n th e sk y by
ed e of h blood [ colo ed ] e m [ of dw
, ,

th e r n ss t e -
r st r a s th e a n

ligh ] t
Wh ch f o de c o of h ple do of gh
,

[ i i ] m h u i ar s e r t e s tr t n <t at ( s i ) n r n t

by h heddi g fo h of h i y
« t e s n rt s ra s »

gh e of h Mou i o ec
.

M y ( C nd ) D u
a a i , a t r t e n ta n , p r t t yo u!
te No F the eco d e de i g comp e the co e p di g pad
s. 1. or s n r n r n s, ar rr s o n n as

i the eco d ve io
n s f the t nz A cco di g to the com m e t y
n rs n o s a a . 2 . r n n ar ,

th m e ei g i th t M hi s i bl ck colo ed lik e ight 3 The ettled

an n s a a a s a -
r , n . . s

o de of thi g i th t m
r r d a i m l wo k i th d yti m e
n s
’
d leep s a en an n a s r n e a an s

dui g th ight M hi s by b i gi g the d k e of de t uctio up

r n e n . a a, r n n ar n s s s r n on

the u ive e m k e ight com e u e o bly d di tub the ettled

n rs , a s n n s as n a an so s r s s

u
,

a ngem e t
rra 4 O the eve ho ne f S
. a y cf S y s t k . n s n rs s o r a, . r o a a a,

t z 8 ote
s an a 5 F the eve wo ld cf S uy s t k t za 92
, n 2 . . or s n r s,
’
. r a o a a, s an ,

note 6 M hi s b i g d k e
11 . d de t uctio b ut C ndi lik e the
. a a r n s ar n s s an s r n, a ,

su ( S fi y ) b i g the light
n r ad di ip te the d k e
, by l yi g
r n s , an ss a s ar n s s s a n

M hi s a 7 N ight de t oy u ifo m ity by lte ati g with d y O the

a . . s r s n r a rn n a . r

wi e it would be lw y d u ifo m ly d yti m e 8 The wo d p

s a a s an n r a . . r a aro,
‘
eco d a pplied to the Lo d of D y i ece ily om itted i the
s n ,
’
s a r a ,
’
s n ss ar n

seco d e de i g f oth e wi e the poi t of the i te ded comp i o b

n r n r n , or r s n n n ar s n e

twee C ndi d S a y would b lo t

n a an r a e s .

69
d e var e r d anav arer d rutam ih a mah isacch adm an ah p adma

aadm a

vi drati
’
ty atra ci tram tav a k im i ti b h avan nab h i j at o yata n sah
nab h i t o b at
’
h s vayamb h ii r i va s am arab h uv i tv a u
m yad t vi

s m i ta s m i
’

’
ty uk tv a t ad v i s m i ta m v ah s m arari p u
m ah i si vi k ram e
’
vya j
i ayé ya h
<O A tra zed h h h Lo u
“
are yo uama < at t i s> — t at t e t s
dw lle ( B hma) he e quickly w y f om ( M hi )
e r ra r ran a a r a sa

Foe of h G d who w di gui ed buff lo ?

,

t e o s, as s s as a a

A y u
re m zed oh i ee i g h a he l ho gh
u a p u g f o m < at t s> , s n t at a t (s r n r

el of ( V i u) Foe of h Da of
,

h t e n av i ) sn t e n avas ,
“
s < n ot

oble
,

H e ( B hma) w [ i deed ] p ug f om h
ra bu I m as n ( s r n r t e t a

m ed h a y u l o l i k
aze h S elf e i e ( B h ma)
t at we e o a s t e -
x st n t ra , r

f le h fi eld of b le
,

’
( n ot ear ss > on t e att .
33 2 THE CA NDISA TA K A o r DA A N
e J ya who w m zed h p owe of
S o spak a
“
as a a at t e r ss ( Can d) 1 th e

quee co o of ( Si ) Foe of Sm
, ,

n -
ns rt va a ra

M y h m zem e of J ya p o ec youl
.
,

a t at a a nt a r t t

No te
cco di g to th comm e t y t i voc tive m e i g O
s. 1 . A r n e n ar , a ra s a a , an n

Siv Etym ologic lly it m y m e p otecti g a it doe acco di g

’ ’
a . a a an n o n- r n , s s, r n

t oP WE i Brh d A ny k Up is d , n Su ch me i g w o uld
a ra a a an a , a an n

be ppo ite he i ce Siv h d f iled t p otect the th ee wo ld i th

a s re , s n a a a o r r r s n e

co flict with M hi s It hould be oted howeve th t the te m t a

n a a. s n , r, a r a r

s eem t t be ued el ewhe e

s no epithet f Siv
o s The c mm s r as an o a . 2. o en

t y co ect da va
ar nn of the F f the D a v
s na with ab h ij at
r e r,
‘
oe o n a as ,
’
n o,

p ug f om the vel d lthough it po itio eem g i t th i the

s r n r na ,
’
an a s s n s s a a ns s,

g mm tic l co t uctio d the e e dem d th t it be tak e F

ra a a ns r n an s ns an a so n . or

an a ccout f B h ma bi th f om lotu g owi g ut of Visnu avel

n o ra
’
s r r a s r n o
’
s n ,

cf S uy s t k t z 3 ote 4 3 The com m e t y y F

. r o a a a, s an a 1 , n . . n ar sa s : o r one

well bo u i g w y i t becom i g
-
rn , r 4 The f u
nn n ll fo ce of the p un
a a s no n .
’
. r

i
n n ab ht t i lo t i t l tio J ya i m zed th t Siv
as s s nwell a ran s a n . a s a a a a, as s

B hm a ho u ld be abh tt p ug f o m the vel [ f Visnul ; b ut f ’

ra , s n as , s r n r na o o

c u e p t f om the pu abh i t
o rs , a ar ppli ed to Siv mut b tak e o ly
r n, n o s as a a s e n n

i i t o the
n e e of t fe le ( ab h tt )
s r s ns 5 O J ya tan a
no ar ss na- as . . n a , s ee s z

1 5 ote 7
, n .

V L (c) .d ( d ) vi mi ta mam ty k t a
. an vi mi ta t ty u k tva ( d ) j ya s s s a v or s s . o

v h ( t the
a d f th pad )
a en o e a .

n i s t r im é e no citam te v 1s as anam urasas can di k arm a

’
s ya

gho t am

vri d am as y0p ari tv am kuru d rdh ah rdaye mu

ii ca éas trany
'

am ii n i

it th am d ai t yaih s ad ai n yam s am adam ap i s uraia tulyam ev o

cyam an a
d
ru ran i d arun am vo d rav ayatud uri tam d an avam d arayan ti

<O C ru el
cu i g pe of h b e [ of M hi ] i th e tt n O n t e r ast a sa s

p o p e [ h i
< n ot > g ] f h e a[ do ] rO A g y O r t n or t e to « n r ne»,

gi o e [ hi ] wful de d
« ve v r» t s « « a e » ;
D houh h me i eg d [ k illi g ]
o t ave s 0 H d
a < n r ar to n « ar

he d l y art e id ho e w p [ Th u p k « a as e» t s ea o n s
’
s s a e

h d mo
.

t e e ns ;
Bu h g d id ]
t t O C d h cu i g ope of h b e
e o s sa « an i», t e tt n n t e r as t

[ of M h i ] w i h h wo d ia o
p p sa [ h i g ] f
< he t t e s r )
“
s a r er t n or t e

[ do ] wf u l [
to ] h d ed of h i
« « am are t e e s» « »
3 34 THE C A nni sA TA KA o r DANA

No te I t tly bec ue h
s. hoot
1. oo a h glance Th e
n s an ,
’
a s s e s s as s n s s e s .

co e t y howeve would tak e j h ti ti i t ntly with muk t ped

mm n ar , r, a ,
‘
ns a ,
’
o, s ,
’

eg d the humm i g ou d th t m de by th b celet It w ould

an d r ar s n s n as a a e ra .

e de a follow A gl ce: followed by the deep humm i g ound f h e

r n r s s : an n s o r

b celeted h d th t i t tly peed

ra a ow
an F the omi io f
a n s an s s an rr .
’
2. or ss n o

the be edictio cf t z 3 ote 5 ; d f the om i io of y m e ti n

n n, . s an a , n an or ss n an n o

of M hi s cf t z 5 ote 8
a a, . s an a 2 , n .

72
b ah fitk sep as am u llas atk u c at atam pran tas ph u ta t k aii cu k am

g am b h i ro d aran ab h i m an da la g alatk afi ci d h rt ard h a m é uk a m

p arv at ya m ah i sas urav yat ik a re vyayam aram yam vap uh
ar
p y as t avad h i b an dh ab an d h uralasatk e éo ccayarn patuvah
In “
th e co flic w i h
n lo dem o ( M h i ) h body f
t “
t th e B ff a u -
n a sa t e o

p e ed lo ely e e o
,

Pa ( C d ) [ p
rvati ] i i ani i a ar v n ts x rt n ;

[ F ] h
or co ele g ped op
er h edge rs d h o u d d
t a en at t e s, an er r n e

b e c me i o i w by h i i g of h m
r ast s
“
a nt v e t e ra s n e r ar

gi dle upp ed h lf of h uppe g m lipp d

,

A d hn t e r -
s o rt a er r ar ent s e

dow h ci cle of h el deep i h bdome

n to t e r t e n av -
s et
‘
n er a n,

A d hn hi i g m of h h i do ed wi h fi lle co fi
t e s n n as s er a r, a rn t ts to n ne

i w di he eled
t, “
as s v

M y h body of Pa d o ec
.

a t e ( C ) p y u ! rvati an 1 r t t o
“

No s te
1 m. r r , as a s
. The ete he e
s tan as 2 5 , 3 2 49 5 5 an d 5 6, i s l o of z , ,

sard alovik ri di to 2 Fo r vyati k ara us i n th e s n s

. . a t
’
or
‘
e e of b t le
co n ed ,

fli ct, s ee s an a 5 n
’
t z
3 Lit s o f th e ote ’
4 A be t
s et deep lope
do ed with fi llet
3 , r as . . . . .
-

na vel was a m ark o f au 5 Li t a rn be ty s a s m ts

’
li i . . . .

. t z
6 A s an a n o t u n k s as r ar s s u ma r buli e thi eg d bj ect tte
t i n th e s rog dhar a -
,

mete fo d
r is ,un un r Ban a s n am in S adu de e the
k ti k arnam rta ( 1 25 an d
’
. .

ru follow
n s as s

padavastam b h anamrtk rtamah isatan or u llas adb ah u malant

’

salo n: pr o llasoyan tyah s arali tavopuso m adh yo b h ag os ya devyah

'

vislistaspastadrsto n natavi ralob ah u vyak tag au ran taralas '

ti s ro vah pan ture k hah k ramavofavik as atk aii cu k apran to muk tah

Whe evi ( C ndi ) with te e body c uhed the fo m of M hisa wi th

n D a ,
ns ,
r s r a

h pill lik e foot

er ar -
,

Sh b e di hed h t ide t m k i g vi ible h

ran s m pit an d the th e
er r n , a n s er ar -
, r e

w i k le o e h bdom e
r n s v r er a n

C m e i to view by e o of the ope i g f the edge of h

a n co elet a
r as n n n o s er rs s

h took
s [ f w d ] tep
e a or ar s ,

A d the ve y be u
n tiful w hite p ce [ f fle h ] betwee [ the w i k le
r a s a s o s n r n s

ppe ed ] di uited cle ly ee

a ar i ed d ep ted by i te val
, s n , ar s n , ra s , an s ara n r s .

M y the th ee w i k le of D evi ( C ndi ) bdom e p otect y u!

a r r n s
’
s a
’
s a n r o
’
 TH E C A n ni sA TA KA OF DA A N 33 5

The S arasvattk anth ab h arana Bh o j ade va a s s s s an a, of l o cite thi t z

bu o y o ly cf p
t an n m u s ; 43 9 Ji van an da Vidyasag ara Cal
. . ed by .
,

cu tta, 1 894 The v i t ar an s are w ali vyak to

.
( fo r b ah u vyak ta an d le k hah - '

( fo r re k han) The co e t y the

m m n ar i n . y th t
S arasva ti k anthab h arana s a s a

the co po d
m u n be t e dve bi lly F he
ullasadbah umalam i s to ak n a r a urt r re f .

e e ce
r n the
to t iple w i le ove
trivo li o r r r nk bdo e fo d
r th e a ,
m n, i s un in
C ndi s t k
o t z 3
‘
a a a, s an a 0 .

V L (c) u . d anyah m h isa u

. r srng a rmy m a s ra rara o .

cak ram cak rayudh as ya k v an ati n i pati ta m r om an i ga

r v an i
’
va

s th an orb anaé ca leb h e pratih atim u ru n a arm an a varm an e va c

as
y y e t i k rod h a g arb h am h as i tah ar i h ar a tas a
y g i rv anaéatr o h
p p
ayat ad e na m rtyu rn mah i satan u b h rtah k u p
rvati arvati vah

The di cu of ( Vi u) h Th owe of h Di cu whe i de

s s sn t e r r t e s s, n t
ce ded h h i [ of M hi ] g u i f [ i h d
,

“
s n on t e a r a sa ran o t as t a

de ce ded ] oe
,

s n on a st n

ow of S ha u( Si ) ebouded f om h b o d hi d
,

A d h n t e arr t n va r n r t e r a e
“

[ of M h i ] i f f o m a co of
sa m i l as r a at a
’

h g oc e
, .

Pa ( C d
rvati ) i m an k d H i (iV i u) d H ( Si )
av n ar sn an ara va

wi h he e wo d i h ge
,

“
t t s r s n e r an r,

B ough bou wi h h fo h de h of h ( M hi ) Foe of

r t a t t er ot t e at t at a sa

h G d who bo e h b dy of buff lo
,

t e o s, r t e o a a

p o ec
.

M y Pa a ( C d )rvati y u ! an i r t t o

Not Lit i g ut
es . 1 . .
‘
r n s o .
’
2. took a eboud by the b o d hide
Li t .
‘
r n r a .
’

3 . The wo d k dhag rbh n r ro a a t is be t eg ded

s radve bi al accu tive
ar as an r sa .

74
k rtv a vak t ren d ub im b am calad alak alas ad b h rii latacapab h angam
k sob h avyalo lat aram urad arun aruciS ph araparyantacak suh s ph

s am dh yas ev aparad dh am b h avam i va pu rato v am ap ad am

bu j ena

k si ptam d ai tyam k si panti m ah i si tavapus m

a p arv ati v ah p un atu
A t fe r
“
Parvati oo lik e di k of h f ce
( C an d i ) h ad on th e m n -
s er a

k i ed h c eepe l ik e bow h ped eyeb ow h mo ed

, ,

n tt er r r - -
s a r t at v

l ik e emulou le f
,

“
a tr s a ,
33 6 TH E CA Nni sA TA KA o r DA A N
A nd f e h d i h gi io c u d h pupil of h y
a t r sh e a , n er a tat n, a se t e er e e to
oll bou d whe h eyelid w e p ded d c lo d
r a t , an n er as x an re -
o re

d qu i e i g
,

an v r n ,

Sh pu ed
e s w i h h lef lo u fo
rn h D ai y ( M h i s ) twh er t “
t s ot t e t a a a , o se

body h d be ch g d i o h of buff lo a en an e nt t at a a

A i f [ he we e ] Bh who fo e ly ed by
,

s ( Si ) m w p
r u [ ava va r r as s rn
‘

h i g commi ed f ul by h i do io f
,

h ] f er or av n tt a a t s a rat n o

Sam dh ya .
“

May Parvati ( Can 1 ) d puri fy y u! o

Not Li t
es Pa v . h vi g c
1 . the oo lik e di k of h face
. r ati , a n aused m n- s er

to h ve the k itti g of i t b ow movi g etc d to h ve it eye p up i l

a n n s r n , .
, an a s -

rolli g bout etc

n a O which hi e lik e the sv tth t ee c l d la
,
.
’
2. r,
‘
s n s a a o r a o a ,

‘
who e le f i t emulou i
s aepithet f the sv tth t ee (ficu lig i )
s r s,
’
s an o o a o r s re os a .

The de iv tive fo m d l k f d l le f h ppe

r a t tr be foun d in aa a or a a,
‘
a ,
’
a ns no o

the o di y lexicor 3 O
nar the que tio which foot Candi ued
ns . . n s n s

whe h k ick ed M hi s t de th cf t z
n s e ote 6 4 The c m
a a o a , . s an a 1 0, n . . o

m e t y e d ksi p n quick ly f ksipt m pu ed I f ksip m b e ‘ ’ ‘ ’

n ar r a s ra t , , or a , s rn . ra

adopt d th e e wo uld be quick ly pu i g

e , e s ns h did Bh v 5 :
‘
s rn n ,
as s e a a .
’
.

A pp e tly C ndi w
ar n je lou bec ue Siv w p yi g t much tten ti on
a as a s a s a as a n oo a

to S mdh ya ( Twilight p o ifi d d ughte f B hm a and wife t

a e rs n e ,
a a r o ra , o

Siv a— D ow oso A Cl i c l D i cti y f H i d u Myth l g y p

s n, as s a o n ar o n o o , .

an d t little t he lf b ut I h v bee u ble thu f to fi d a y efe

oo o rs e , a e n na s ar n n r r

ence i the mythology t uch i cide t th t he e de c ibed ; i th

n o s an n n as a r s r n e

followi g t z how v m e tio i g i m de of thi pu i g of Siv

n s an a, e e r, n n s a a n a s s rn n a .

Co m p e l o the e d i g of t z 49 u
ar a s gge ted i ote 6 the eon I
r n er n s an a s s n n r . n

M yfi a t z e titled The A ge of Um a (
’
ra s s an a bove pn Uma n r s ee a , .
’
s

( C di ) je lo uy of S mdh i ( S md h ya) i g i lluded to

’
an s a s a a s a a n a .

V L ( b ) k pat vyal l ta m
. . o o a ra .

an
g g asam p ark ad us yatk amalav anas am ud dh atadh ii li vi citro
vafi ch aSM p arnab h av ad adh ik atararas am t ii rn am

s am i pam

de
k s ipt ah p a n a d ii ram vrsag a i v a yaya v amap ad ab h i lasi
d e v arih k ai tav av i s k rt am ah i s av apuh s a
’
v a t ad am ik a v ah b
( Ma hi ) F of h God who
sa oe t e s, h ad d cei fully
e t as s um e d th e
body of buff lo
,

a a ,
33 8 THE CA Nni sA TA KA 01? DA A N
godde Bh d kal ( C d ) k illed wi h h e ce i ely h
Th e ss a ra i an i t er x ss v ar d

foo [ hi ] ( M his ) Foe of h God

t t s a a t e s

M y Bh d k al ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.
,

a a ra i an i r t t o

ot
N M hi s i m plie th t C ndi when de ling with h im wa
es . 1. a a t s a a , a , s no

h andli g om e little caue of m i u de t di g i th dom e tic ci cle as

n s s s n rs an n n e s r , ,

f ex m ple wh n h hub and Si v called h by the ame of the c wi fe

or a , e er s a er n o -
.

The comm e t y expl i I am t Siv

n ar m ki g blunde i mea ns : no a, a n a r n a na .
’

VL .
( ) somoyo mama
. a r u
sa vis ph uro n or somayos i tu ru
sa .
( c)
mah isi tovapusam drptom .

77
an yo n yas ang ag ad h avyat ik aradali tab h ras tak apalamala m
s v am b h oh sam tya j ya éam b h aukh urap utad ali tap ro llasaddh ii li

p nd
a u h
h
b adre k ri d ab h im andi tav a s av i dh a m ah am k am atah p rap ta
i éo
t rai v am s o tp rasam avyan
’
mah inas urari p um n ig h nati par vati
v ah

h e b do ed S mbhu( Si ) h i g l d of kull h t
I av a an n to a va s ar an s s t a
fell c uhed by h clo e co c of [ u] cli chi g
r s t e s nta t o r n n on e

o he
,

an t r,

A d I m wh i e wi h h eddy i g d u h
n a i pu l e iz d by h
t t t e n st t at s v r e t e

hollow of my hoof [ d hu lo k lik e h ce ic Si ]

.

an t s o t e as t va

A d g ci o u l dy ( C d ) I h come i o h y p e e ce he
,

n ra s a an i ave nt t r s n re

po ely p e hee e e
, ,

p u < pr [ ] f mys m u m > « to O r ss t or a s nt» ,

[ L ik ] Sie who bec u e of h

va, i de i e h ug [ h e ] i
, m o< a s s s r ) ,
« s t e n a r

o us
As ( Ma hi sa ) b uff lo [
th e h ed
p ] Foe of h God a -
s a t e s, was th us

d ely pe k i g Pa ( C d ) killed h im
,

e ri s iv s a n , rvat i an i

d p o ec
.

May Parvati ( C ) an y u ! 1 r t t o

No t es . 1 . Mahi sa cl aim s
be Siv fi t b au he h c uhed Siva to a— rs , ee se as r s
’
s

neck l ce f k ull ; eco dly bec ue he i white with dut lik e Siva wh
a o s s s n , a s s s , , o,

as an cetic i me ed with dut a d he ; a d i the thi d pl ce be

as , s s ar s n as s n n r a ,

caue he ct lik e C ndi lo d huggi g [ h ] i m o ou pl y though

s a s a
’
s r ,
n er n a r s a ,
’

th i ph e i pplic ble t M hi s o ly i it othe m e i g amely

s ras s a a o a a n n s r an n , n ,
‘
opp e i g [ h ] f [ h i ] amueme t The e m y l o be othe double
r ss n er or s s n .
’
r a a s an r

ren de ing a follow A d g aciou l dy ( Candi ) i ce [ i th e b tt l ]

r s s : n ,
r s a , s n n a e
 THE CA nni sA TA KA o r DA A N 33 9

I opp es ed [ thee] f my amuem en t I h ve bee obta i ed by du ite

r s or s a n n e r

a thy lo d
s af te
« m
[ y] de i
r e a d », i t hi
« ca e l o mr [ l ik e] s r » , n so n s s a s a

Siva wh becaue f [ h i ] des i eo, hug [ thee ] i m o ou play

s o s r s n a r s

V L ( ) a d ( b ) k apal mal m w ang am vi y sy

. . a n b
( ) s m-
b h a (c) a a n o a . a .

k dab h i m di
ro d
( ) t om itted
ar . a ra .

78
j v aladh arak aralam dh v an itak rtab h ayam yarn prab h e tt um na

cak ram v 1s n or drdh aéri prativ ih atarayam dai tyam alavi naéi
k su tas ya s th i saro vi b udh aripu h p
’
nnas pat e adap at e na as
y y a
r u
drani p atus a v ahp raéam i tas ak alo a
p p lav a n i rv i g h at am

The h d edg d di cu of V u e ible

ar -
e m of fl me
e s s 1sn t rr as a st r a a

i pi i g fe by i oi e ihil i g ho of demo
, ,

ns r n ar ts n s an n at n sts n s,

ble pi e ce h ( M his ) d h d i impe uou

,

W as not a to r t at a a an a ts t s

o e w ded fi [by h im ]
,

ns t ar o

Bu h [ e y] m
t t ow of h bo e of h ( M his ) Le de of
e v r arr t e n s t at a a a r

h Fo of h God
,

t e es t e s,

W c uh d w i h blow of h foo by Ru
as r s d an ( C d ) wh
e t a er t r i an 1 o

lle i ll di e
,

a v ates a str ss

M y h Ru d a ( C d ) u f ili gly p o ec y u!
.

r ni
“
a t at an 1 n a n r t t o

No tes . 1. Li t . unh indere dly .

’

V L ( a)
. . svani tak rtab h ayantThe Kavya yatra k ar tum no fak tant .
(b )
mal a t x t ead drdha i b u
e t I h ve ch anged t drdh as i which i
r s sr of , a o r , s on e

th v i an t gi ven i
e ar the foot ote s d which eem to be th p efe ed
n n s , an s s e r rr

spelli g cco di g t th ecog ized lexico P WB etc ( b ) rti ih t

n , a r n o e r n n s, , . s v a o

y m dai ty m ayavi lavi

ra a ( c ) vibud h ipu
a vi b h h ( d ) p f mi t bh uv . ar o . ro o a o

nopadrava .

79
g adh av as tam b h ap ad ap rab alab h aranam atp ii r vak ayo ndh va

b a hgm a

d ai tyam sa mj atasik s m
a j an am ah i gam i va n yakk gt ag ryang a

b ag am h
h
arad a éii lap anih k rt avi b u
d h ab h ayam h an tuk amam sag ar vam
de yad vaacin t itani d rutam ah isavadh av ap tatuntir b h av ani
34 0 THE CA nni sA TA KA or DA A N
B h avani h d mou ed
Ca d
( n ) i h Dai y tri de nt in an nt on t e t a
who lled god h fe p
, ,

( M hi s ) h d fi a h aw i d w u d a t e s t ar, an as ro

d e ge ly
,

an a r to s a

who ppe f ce of f p of b
,

[ B u ] ht d h u u ha hi
t e d y r s r a t e o re art s o

be di g be e h h g e weigh of h fi mly pl ed fo
n n n at t e r at t er r ant ot,

A d h i he d b ou
n gh low lik e o di y bufi l h h b
s a
“
r t an r n ar a o t at as e en

i ed
,

“
tra n
he b ed f c o by q c l de p ch g h
.

[ S h ] e i t i n i ui
o k ta
y in M i s sat s a t n s at n a a

M y Bh a ( C d ) m w dow you c
.

a av n i ! an 1 o n
“
r ares

tNo L ites chief p t of th b dy

. 1 . . Li t i whom l ea ni ng ar e o .
’
2. .
‘
n r

h a bee p od u ced The m ea ing eem to be that a a t i ed b ufi al’

s n r . n s s , s ra n o

will lie dow d put h i he d the g ou d at the command of h i ma te

n an s a on r n s s r

and t i e Mah i s he d i b ought t th g oun d by C ndi wh ’

ra n r, so as a s r o e r a , o

l ys h im l w fte p ovi g he elf h i m te i the battle

a o a r 3 Th e f m
r n rs s as r n . . or

d yat appe a
e to be p ec tive f om th oot d
rs da which meana r a r e r o or , s

divide m w cf S a y s t k t nz 36 whe e dyatu al o f om th

or o . r o a a a, s a a , r , s r e

root d da i ued i the e e of m w dow

o or , s s n s ns o n .
’

V L ( ) pad p cu bh
. . a m t -
( b ) nij iiat si ks m
a ro ni j iiata ra arano o o o or r

si sy m i yat a m i j at si st m; p ak rtag yang abhag m ( c)

‘
a or n r as ra or n r o a r r a .

k rtovi b udh o ru
som .

b rah m a yo g aik atan o vi rah ab h av ab h ayad dh ii rj atib s tri k rtatm a

vak na h aaurer v i éala m k

p n y r p
ra a a t a ad a pad m av as a
’
dh i§e t e
yud dh ak s m am e vam e t e vi ah atj udh i g i mam yas tyaj aty ena

éak ro
d rp tam d ai tye n dram e vam s kh ayatus ama
u da n i g h nati a
p vati
r

v ah

h
Bra ma i s int e y g m ed i io ( S i ) w i h
n t onh i b ude o a tat n ; va t s r n

of m ed lock h h d [ h lf of ] him elf m de i o

,

att s, as a a s a nt a

wom h ough f of becomi g ep ed

an t r e ar n s arat
“
;
An d ( L k m ) who dwell i g i lo u ecli e upo h
a s i , se n s a t s, r n s n t e
b o d b e of Saui ( Vi u) h i g g i d foo i g i
r a r a st r sn av n a ne a tn n

ff ec i o
,

hi s a t n .

Le t t he b do h b le fi ld i h w y [ i f hey ch oo e ]
se a an n t e att -
e n t at a t s

bu fi e u o ely d h e who de e
, ,

p h itm m S k ( I ) n , na ,
a ra n ra er ,
s rts

it !
3 42 THE CA nni sA TA KA o r DA A N
dh i g yas i k ve t i d ust m
a m u
di tat an u
m udam d anavam s as p h u
ro k ta m

a
p ya d vah éailaput ri mah i natan ub h rta rn ni g h n ati vamaparnnya

( ey ) h
K art ti k of Ia ( Si ) h become child g i
a t e son a va , as a
“
a a n

od y g d comb h C e ce be i g (Si ) i
,

“
t a as r e ar s at ; t e r s nt -
ar n va s

de o i g him elf pl yi g wi h du
,

“
v t n s to a n t st ;
The Eleph f ced ( G es ) of h p uk e h u d by hian t -
a an a , s ar t s , x a s te s

i o i c io f h i nt x w le de uk i l o ubdued
at n or s o n s n r tr n , s a s s ;
A d whe n u upo h h ugoi g ?
re — o A h w i ck dt n t ee — art t o n
"
s t e e

Da ( M h i s ) be i g
nava h bod y of b uf
f lo d d a a ,
ar n t e a a , an e

ligh i g i h ho ipil i g of h i bodyt n n t e rr at n s ,

“

W yi g he wo d i ib o e ( C d ) h D ugh
as s a n t se r s n a v ran t t n , an i , t e a t er

of h Mou i killed h im wi h h lef heel

t e nta n , t er t
“
.

M y (C d ) D u
a gh e of h Mou i p o c y u!
an i , a t r t e n ta n , r te t o

No t es c ic efe e ce by M his to K a ttik ey epi th et

. 1. A sar as t r r n a a r as
’

Ku ma which m e
ra, child F K a tti k ey el tio hip to
an s
‘ ’
or son .
’
or r as r
’
a ns

Siv a,t z 5 ote and t z 8 ote

see s an a ,The comm e t y
n 1, s an a 2 , n 2 . 2. n ar

glo e m m which I t k e t be
ss s sa ara dve bi l ccu tive by ng amam
, a o an a r a a sa , so r

p at
ri i the , m tte
‘
nf b ttle 3 The co mmae ta y glo e
r o I n t at .
’
. n r ss s : en on

s p i k li g [ hi m elf ] with he The m e i g i th t Siv h ving f iled

r n n s as s .
’
an n s a a, a a

t oove com e M his i b ttle h ecou e to a cetic p ctice

r a a n 4 a , as r rs s ra s . .

M hi s a fte tati g th t C ndi h ub d Siva and h tw o

a, a r s n a a
’
s s an , ,
er o s n s,

Ka ttik ey d G n é ( cf t z 5 ote and t nz 3 5 ote

r a an a e a h ve . s an a , n 1, s a a ,
n a

give up th t uggle d go thei e pective way a k C ndi whe e

n e s r an ne r r s s, s s a r

s h i te d t g
e n fte he h def ted h
n s o The ph e dh ig ya i kv ti
o a r as ea er . ras s e ,
‘
an d whe e — ut upo th l r t th u goi g ?
o occu l o i ta z 34n ee — ar o n
’
rs a s n s n a .

L i m udi u mu d mme who e joy i joyful body b ut the c m ’

5 . t tat . an a an s s s a , o

m e t y glo e m u di t joyful by mai cit ho ipilated ‘ ’

6 F
‘ ’
n ar ss s a, , ro t a, rr . . or

the left foot cf t z

‘ ’
ote 6 , . s an a 1 0, n .

VL ( ) . m a uap ti b h m ltlavi la t
. a so l lab h iy g y h
ar s r( c ) k a ti
o r os a s -
t o a . e

drstam; m rdi tatanumudam; s as ph utok tom .

83
m ii rd h nah éfi lam mam aitad v iph alam ab h im uk h am sam k aro t
k h ataéii lam
safi g ram ad d ii ram e tad dh rtam ari h arin a manman ah h argati
 THE CA NDISA TA KA o r DA A N 3 43

g arv ad e va m k nipan tam vi b udh aj an avi b h ii n d ai tyas e nadh i

éarvani patuyu
sman padab h arad alan at ra
p n at o d arayan t i

‘
el i hi ide (sut ) b di hed by S nk ( Si )
Us es s s t s tr nt a ran s
“
ar ara va

befo e my f ce i [ me ely c ue ] r che ( f l ) i my a t r a s s an a ao n

he d
,

a ;
A d h i d i cu bo e by H i ( V
n t s u) f f om h b le
s s, rn ar 1s n ar r t e att
“

d w i we e my e ib ili i e [ f e i ]
,

“
ra s, as t r s ns t s a t r t

A ( M h is ) h O lo d of h A my of h Dai y w hu
,

s a a t e ve r r t e r t e t as , as t s

i h i p i de e i li g h o e eig of h ce of h god
,

n s r r v n t e s v r ns t e ra t e s,

S (
arvani C d ) e m o ed h i m f o m l i fe by c u h
ani g h i m w i h
i r v r r s n t

h wei gh of h
t e fo t er ot

M y S a ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.

a arv n i an 1 r t t o

N ot es . 1 . The wo d
e adic ted i he e glo ed by p aha a r utk hata , r a ,
’
s r ss r r

rth m u tt m bh i t m
a i ed f the pupo e f [ delive i g ] blow I
o a ,
‘
ra s or r s o r n a .
’

h ve e de ed a b di hed
a r n A cco di g t
r th comm e t y the
s
‘
ran s .
’
2. r n o e n ar ,

ph e ng amad da m f f om th b ttle i t be t k with h i na

ras sa r ro ,
‘
ar r e a ,
’
s o a en ar

d h rt m abo e by H , d t with m rnm h k s ti d w my an , an no an ana ar o , ra s

mi d Th t d w o e tho ght
u e ib i li tie to it by
’ ’
n 3 . i .
( a ) s, y g ra s n s s o r, s n s s o a

m edit ti o 4 The pu i g m e an i g eem t be th t the t ide t ( fal )

a n . . nn n n s s o a r n o ,

which Siv h ad th ut i to M h i s he d did t caue the l tte a y mo e

a r s n a as
’
a , no s a r n r

e iou i co ve ience th an a he d che ( fal ) and th di cu of Visnuhe

s r s n n n a a o , e s s

reg ded t ar we po f h im t fe b ut m e ely a an obj ect of m edi

no as a a n or o ar, r s

t tia Fon .im ila pu th me i g

or a s f the wo d f al cf tan r n on e an n s o r o, . s za

27 ote
, n 1 .

V L ( b ) da m a mat th i t m
. . i ra s s a ar .

84
b h ram yad dh am aurvad ah ak sub h i taj alacaravyas tavi ci n sak am

p an

k rt v ai v a an pras an nan pu nar api j aladh i n m an darak so bh a

b h aj ah
d arp ad ayan tam e va arut ip ut p
a ar us m
a na d a m ab h ud
y g ir an tam
k an ya dreh patuyu m m é m p mg
’
g a ca ra nab h ara n ata i a t i d ai ty a

n ath am

Whe n ( Ma his ) Lo d of h Dai y a r t e t as , h ad i n deed quickly c u d a se

cle [ w e of h ] oce be g i di ubed [

,

th e ar
“
at rs t e an s to a a n st r as

i f] by [ Mou ] M d nt an ara
“
3 44 THE CA NDISA TA K A o r DA A N
Wh ile hey h ed d hei w e we e o d bou by h
t eav an t r av s r t s se a t t e

qu ic im l h we e gi ed by h ubm i c
a at an a s t at r a tat t e s ar n e on

fl g i wi h i flick e i g bl e
a rat on
“
t ts r n az

H ( M h i ) pp o ched [ C d ] i h i p i de gi i g oi ce
,

e a sa a r a an i n s r v n v to a
bellow h pie ced h hollow f h
,

t at r t e o er ear ;
Bu ( C nd ) D u
t gh e of h Mou i c uhed h im h
a i a t r t e nta n , r s as e

bowed be e h h weigh of h foo

,

n at t e t er t
gh e of h Mou i p o ec y u!
.

M y (C d ) D u
a an i , a t r t e nta n , r t t o

t No e s The wo d p a . me both clea and lm b ut th e

1. r r s an na an s
‘
r
’ ‘
es ,
’

co e t y p efe the fo me e e f it glo e p a a by i mala

mm n ar r rs r r s ns , or ss s r s an n n r ,
‘
potle
s Th at i th di tubance c ued by M h isa wh n h
ss .
’
2. s, e s r a s a e e

plunged i to th ocean equled th t wh i ch h d f mely bee made b y

n e a a a or n

Mo ut Mand a when ued a

n chu i g ti ck ( cf S uy f t k tan z a
ar s s a rn n -
s . r a o a a, s

ote 3 and 3 A n all uio to the auva fi ; cf S u ya tak

‘
42 , n s . s n r re . r so o,

sta z 3 5
n a ote 9 , n .

VL ( )
. b h a
.m y adb h tm u
d h k
asubh i t cal j ala b
( ) k rtva drag
r or e o a o

apras o n nan .

85
mai n am i n do b h in ai§i h
’
arita p rth uéikh aram érng ayugm as ya

p arév am
yud dh ak gm ay m
a tan um svam rati m adavilas ats tri k atak ga

bh a no k im vi k nit ena k s i tim ah inatanautv am h i sa m n yas tapad o

d arpad e v am h as an tam vyas um as uram uma kur vati t rayata m

vah

O I du ( Moo ) do n b i g h body of h i e whi ch n n ot r n t at t n

lly cl g b o d o e
, ,

[ u u ] i s h a m u i u m m i n m y s to t e r a nta n s -
ts , n ar

p i of ho a r rn s

O h b
n lefi eld [ f ] h [ body of hi e ] c e due [ o ly ]
t e att or t at t n an n r n

wom e idelo g gl ce g le m w i h de p io f
,

’ “
n s s n an s a a t ar nt as s n or

lo e ple ue v
’
s as r s ;
O Bh u ( Su ) wh [ c houdo m ] wi h h y gl ce ?
an n at an st t to e t t an

Thoum ye pe h p c h y y upo h body of

,

a st , r a s, as t t ra s n t e an

o d i y buff lo [b u
r n ar a
“
t n o t on

h D mo h h oc g god
,

A s t ( Me i ) w eu m kni [ h ] i h i a sa as t s n t e s n s

p i de U m a ( C
r d ) m de h i m l i fele an i a ss

M y Uma ( C d ) p o ec y u!
, .

a an i r t t o
3 46 THE CA Nni sA TA KA o r DA A N
d ai tye gi rvanaéatraub h u v anas u kh am u i
s p dre i t e p re t ak ant m
h a
g au r i v o
’
vyan m ilats ut ri di v inu tam ala m lajj y
a a v a ra yan t i
‘

A t fe r y ( M his ) Foe of h God who de oy d h

th e Dai t a a a t e s, str e t e
h ppi e of h wo ld h d bee de p ch d h e lm
,

a n ss t e r a n s at e to t e r a

of h d d
,

t e ea

h d mbli g d h pupi l of h y
,

Gau ( C nd ) h
ri a i er an tre n an t e er e e

olli g bec ue of h l bo ed b e hi g w emb c d w i h

, ,

“
r n a s er a r r at n as ra e t

ou e ch d m
,

tstr t e ar s

By S h anu ( Si ) who h d he d of h
t deed d who c m
va a ar t at an a e

f om f wi h uco ce led impe uo i y b c ue of hi lo

, ,

r a ar t n n a t s t e a s s ve ;
[ Bu] befote h em bled i h b ir of he e h e i
t e as s d n a tants av n s e r st ra n e

h i m b c ue of h m e b hf u
e a s le er extre as n ss

M y Gau ( C nd ) p o ec y u!
.

a ri a i r t t o

N ote s . 1. Lit .
‘
weight of h er b e th i g
r a n .
’

V L ( a) fru
. .tvedrk k armo so mb h u na yatya darac
'
( ) bah pas adam
”
. b u
u c
uddh tah os ta ( ) dai tye s omtapi tarau prosi te ( ) g auri vo oyat
.
’
. d
u
s var pam tri dosopati pu ro laj j oya dh ar ayon ti .

88
b hd
a re s th an us ta va
’
11 gh rih
'

k gatam ah inaran avyaj ak an dati r

e sa

uv anab h ayah arah aam karo to h aro

trai lo k yak se mad at a b h
’ ’
p i
d ev an am n ayi k e tv ad gun r
a k t av aca n o t o m a ad e va e na
’
h
l
k e av ev am s m arari r h asat i ri pu v adh e yam éiv a patus a vah

‘
O lo ely l dy
v h foo of hi e i [ e lly ] S hanu
a ( C an d i ), t at t t n s r a ( t
f i i h po h de oyed M h is i ch
or t s t e < st > t at st r a as
’
t “

which ook h fo m of [lo e of ] figh i g

t t e r v t n
“
;
An d i ce i be ow feli ci y u
s n p o h
t h ee wo ld i i
st h s t n t e t r r s, t s t ere

fo e S mk r h B < fic a d i ce i d
ara> , <t e en e ent an s n t e

oyed h fe of h wo ld i i l o H
str t e h D ar t e r t s a s « ara» , « t e e

oyi g
,

str n

An d 0 ( C nd ) H e oi e of h God i i obeyed bec ue of h y

, a i , r n t e s, t s a s t
g e e he efo e i i M hade
r atn s s h
; t G e G d r r t s < a va > , <t e r at o
 THE CA Nni sA TA KA o r DA A N 347

In t he e wo d ( Si ) F of Sm
s r s va oe ara pl yfully je ed a st

wi h Si ( C d ) [ h ubj c of ] k ill i g of h Foe

,

t va an i on t e s e t th e n t e

( Mah i s )
a

h d ) p o ec
.

May t at Si va ( Can 1 r t t you!

No t es . th the itch ub th m elve

1. Ca ttle
a po t a d afi ected wi r e s s on s , n

M hi s bei g
a bufi l belo ged t the c ttle f m ily
a, n F a othe pu a o, n o a a . or r ns

i vol i g th m e i g of thanu cf
n v n t z 8 ote 3
e O pe h p an n s , . s an a , n . 2 . r r a s
‘
p ete ded itch f battle ; thi howeve doe t eem to fit th en e
r n or
’
s, r, s no s e s s

requi ed he e ; but r the com po u d quoted i the lexico vyaj k h da

r see n s n ns : a e ,
‘
p etended wea i e and vyaj t p dh
r p ete ded a cetic tc 3
r n s s,
’
o a o ano,
‘
r n s ,
’
e . .

O Siva ho ti lity to Kam a cf S a y s t k

n
’
s tanz 5 5 ote 9
s , . r o a o
‘
o, s a , n .

V L ( ) k ndati
. v
.
( b ) t ai l ky ks m danat ( c ) d va am nay
a -
a r e a . r o a e a . e n o

k twad g u
o n d vai b h madi bh i t dg u
a n ( d ) m a au v d ti
or e r ra s va o s ar r a o

ri p vad h eu parv ati vah pa nat u .

89
kh adg ah k rsn as ya n ii n am rah i tag un agat ir n an dak akh ya m
a
p y
r atah
éatro r b h ang e n a v am aa tav a m u d itas uro nan dak as tv e sa p ada h
b h av ad ev am j ayayam n u ti k rti ni taram ud evatanam
sam n i dh a

sav ri da b h ad rak ali h atari pur av at ad v i k si t a éam b h un a vah

wo d of K r h
Th e i ed h
s i le of Joy
r b i ge sn a as atta n t e t t -
r n r,

l hough i co duc w [ i h b le wi h M hi ] w
a t ts n t no n t e att t a sa as

wi hou [ h ] qul i y t t t at a t ;
Bu h lef foo of hi e [ i e lly ] h J oy b i g i ce
t t at t “
t t n s r a t e -
r n e r, s n

i b ou gh j y h god by h de uc io of hei foe

t r t o to t e s t e st r t n t r

Wh ile J ya hu p e e ce of h god w bec ue of

a
“
t s, in th e r s n t e s, as , a s

h ft ci p yi g deep do io [ C d ]
er a e t on ,
‘
a n a rat n to an i

The mode Bh d kal ( C d ) who h d l i h F

,

st a ra i an i a s a n t e oe

h g z d by bh
,

( M i s ) w S m a u ( Si ) a as a e on a va

M y Bh d k al ( C d ) p o ec y u!
, .

a a ra i an i r t t o

ot N I M h ab h a t 5 3
es . th
1 a d h
.
J y b i ge
n i a ra a, . 1 1 . 1 0, e n n a a, o -
r n r,
’
s

m e tio ed amo g the we po

n n of K rsna F the left foot
n a ns . 2. or
‘ ’
, s ee

ta z
s ote 6 3 O J ya
n a 1 0, ta za 5 ote 7
n 4 The wo d . . n a , see s n 1 , n . . r

b havat i glo ed by bh k tivit sat a k i d f devotio

s ss I h ave e de ed o e , n o n r n r

by affection .
’

V L ( c ) b havad vam g ta am
. . e o n .
34 8 THE CA Nni sA TA xA o r DA A N

90
ek en aiv od g a me na pravi layam uram prapayami t i pad
as
’
o
as
y y a n k an tya nakh an am h as ati s urari pu
m h an tum u
d yan

sag arvam

v i an o s t rib pada pad m am b ali ni yam av i d h av uddh rtam k ai ta

v e na

k nipram sa v o rip ii na m v itarat uvi padam p arvat i k nun n aaat ruh

Wi h o ly t i i g [ of my elf ] I wi ll c ue h
n o ne D m ra s n s a s t e e on

( M h i s ) i u ae d i ol ui oa I h e wo d
to atta n tt r ss t n
’
n t es r s

The foo of Pa ( C d ) wi h [ ll] h ple do of i il

.

t rvati an i t a t e s n r ts n a s,

o e p oudly l y ( M hi ) Foe of h G d
,

i as t r s r
“
to s a a sa t e o s,

Mock ed h lo u foo of Vi s u whi ch w h ee im i ed i

,

t e t s t n as t r t es ra s n

b i gi g bou h ough ue h upp e io of B li

,

“
r n n a t t r a r s t e s r ss n a

T h who c h d e
.

[ h i w ] s P a ( C
as d ) u t at h E m y rvati an i , r s e t e n

( Mahi s a )
quick ly effec of you fo
.

May Parvati ( Candi ) t th e r uin r es !

t
No O g v m m ay be tak e
es . 1. djecti ve with suari pum
r, s o ar a n as an a r

p oud Foe f the God

r F the to y f Visnu th ee te ps
o s .
’
2. or s r o
’
s
‘
r s ,
’

an d of h w he ove c m e the dem o B li by deceptio cf S a y s t k ‘

o r a n a n, . r o o o o,

sta z 7 ote 4
n a ,
n .

VL ( ) u. dg t.
p vij y m pa n
a ( b ) nakh anam ah a vibu
a e no dhari
ro a a a ro t . s

p n a : kh a am h
o r na i t u i pum ( c ) ud g t mnk ai t v a ( d )asksi p
as rar . a a a en .

ta m s a no .

91
k h adg am k h atv ang ayuk tam yuv at ir ap i v ib h o t e éari rardh ali na
‘

h as yarn ra e v a lab d h am s u p g
raj an as ami t aud u k
g r t ena t vay a i
v am

j a a b hayo
t p i lajj a ran ata i yam
’
alam h as yata éii labh artar
d arp ad ev am h as ant am b h avam as uram um a n i g h n ati t raya

tam v ah

O T ide b i g ( Si ) h y wo d i combi ed wi h kull

r nt -
e ar n va t s r s n t a s

opped club d O A ll pe di g ( Si ) youg wom

,

t ; an -
rva n va a n an

i u i ed w i h h lf of h y body
, ,

“
s n t t on e a t ;
Fo m e ly i deed i h
r r m bly of h god n i d i cule w n t e as s e t e s, r as en

co u e ed by hee who h d hu do e w o g
,

“
nt r t a st t s n r n ,
35 0 THE CA
nni sA TA EA o r DA A N
ing pool inwhi ch to ta k e pluge wallow e e ted because th D
f the fi eld
a n or .
4 . s r , e

god s h ad fled leavi g M hi s alo e i po e io

, n a a n n ss s s n o .

VL . .
( a) kandavino dat ; tapi t n h tapi tam v h ( c ) The K avya
a t na or a .

maa t l ext h as rapanl e k m I h ve adopted the v a iant apam evam

a . a r r .

93
p i m s an ch ai le nd rak alparn mah isam ati g uu r r b h agnag i rv ana .

g arva m
éam b h o r ja o t lagh i yaii ch ram arah i ta vapu
'

r d firam ab h yfi h ya

p i tah
v am o
d ev ari prnth e k anak ag iris ad am k nem ak aro 11 gh r ipadm o
’ '

as
y y a d urv ar a ev am v i v i dh ag un ag at ih s a
’
v atad am b ik a v ah

The i e i ible lef lo u fo of A mbika ( C

rr s st < t>
“
t s ot an be ow
di ) a st er

of h ppi e ho e dwelli g G ld Mou

,

a h n ss to t s n on t e o en nt

I c l h b ck of ( M h i ) Foe of h G d h g i
< nim i a > to t e a a sa t e o s, as a a t
o e g fold e ce le q l e follow
,

p i m i
ss ss n l u i i an x nt a t s,
“
as s

A l hou t gh e ce i ely he y wh c uhi g M hi who mbl d

x ss v av en r s n a s a, res e e

[ i i ze ] ( Hni m a l y
s ) I d of M o u i d who h d a a n ra n ta n s , an a

humbl d h p ide of h god

,

e t e r t e s,

I bec m e i mble h
t a S mbh u( Si ) wi h
n r fo m f ed f om
t an a va t a r re r

we i e d wi h k i ck h be pp ehe d d
,

ar n s s , wan t a t at as to a r n e

f fi a ar o
‘

M y h A mbika ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at an 1 r t t o

No tethe left foot cf t z 0 ote 6

s. 1 . On Tho e wh
‘ ’
, . s an a 1 , n . 2. s o

dwell the olde Mou tai a the god F Me u compo iti n

on G n n n re s . or r
’
s s o

of gold and p ec io u to e cf S uy s tak ta z r ote 4 3 Lit

s s n s, . r a a a, s n a 1, n . . .

‘
po e i g gait f m anifold xcellence
ss ss n a 4 Li t who e de c n t i
o e s .
’
. .
‘
s s e s

to be i fe ed fa fi O da am ab hyahy th comm enta y ay F

n rr r o .
’
n r a e r s s :
‘
or

he wh i he y get ti ed d doe t g f ; b ut thi [ foot of Candi ]

o s av s r , an s no o ar s

h a i t fo m f ee f o m we a i e d li gh t di ta ce ’
s s r t r r r n ss , an a s a a s n .

VL . . si nag i vanag vah b

( ) s mb h a yat or r r'
ar . a r o

g tya ; m pu ya t u (c) d ( d ) ks m k a h i ya yah -

ar n tpaty k pat a r n s o o o . an e o ro s

pad o
’
u
t lyaprab havah .

m argam si tam éub h aj am sarab h as am alag h um h an t m u

u dyan
s urarim
 THE CA Nlpi sA TA EA o r DA A N 35 1

n e trai r udvrt tataraih ak i tam

s ac amarai r unm ukh air vi k sya

as
y y a v am o m h i ya
mu d itas u
a ramanah p ranah rt p ad apadm ah
n

tanm ii rdh asi m am s u k h ayatu b h av atah s a b h av ani

'

a
p p
r tas

Impetuously ou i g h p h w y of ( h ) whom de nt n t e at a t e stars are

o ed h Cold yed ( Moo ) i o de l y h bulk y

v t to t e -
ra n n r r to s a t e

h Foe of d
,

( M i ) h Ga sa t e o s,
“

A d bei g g zed u po i w by upw d look i g immo l wi h

,

n n a n n a e ar -
n rta s t

ye wh o e pupil we e dil ed
e s s s r at

The e y migh y lef lo u foo of Bh a ( C d ) foo

,

v r t t “
t s t av ni an 1 — a t

h ejoiced h he of h god
t at r t e art s t e s
“

Af e k i g w y h l i fe [ of h
t r ta foe ] e ed h edge of h i
n a a t e t at r st on t e s

h d
,

‘
ea

M y h Bh a ( C d ) who lew h foe ( M hi ) p o p

.

a t at av ni an 1 , s er a sa , r s er

yo u!
Note The meani g of the bo mb ti c i mage i th at when C ndi
s. 1. n as s a

rai ed h s foot t b i g it dow upo Mahi s it mounted the k y which

er o r n n n a, s ,

i th p thw ay of the t The le gth of Candi t ide did t of ’

s e a s ar s . n s s r no ,

cou e co fo m to mo tal t nd d
rs , n r O th left foot cf t za r s a ar s . 2. n e
‘ ’
, . s an

10 ,
ote 6 3 The co mme t y ega d the epithet mudi t u m ah
n . . n ar r r s as ra an

as m odifyi g b hava i ; it wo u ld e de
n Bh v a i who ejoic d the he ts
n r n r as a n , r e ar

of th god e4 Li t ttai sed to

. the
’
ed ge of h i he ad
. . a n s .
’

V L (b ) . uai r u mukhai r
. as r n .

95
m ii rdh an y ap atab h agn e m i sam ah isatanu
h sannan ih a
ab dak an

éonab j atam rak anti pratatagh anab rh anman dale p adap adm e
as
y y a le b h e s urari r madh ur as an i b h rt ad v ada sard h ang h r i li lam
éarv ani pa u a ib h u bh y h t g i b h ish ii y m a a
v as tr v ana a a rt sv ar st a n

( M h i ) Foe
a of h G
sa d d i gui ed u de h bod y of t e o s, s s n r t e a

buff lo h i h o be o e d oicele hi he d c uhed

,

a s t r at nt v r an v ss, s a r s

by k ick
,

“
a

m ed [ he l y] S a ( C d ) lo u foo wh ich
,

A u
’ ’
ss as a on ar v ni s an i s t s t,
diffued l ge h ick ci cle of eddi h ple do [ lik e ]
,

“
s a ar t r r s s n r,
“
a

d lo u re t s, “
35 2 THE C A NDISA TA KA o r DA A N
The embl ce of mo io le i foo d ( bee )
s an a < t n ss > s x -
te “
<covere d

wi h ho ey j uice
,

t > n -

M y h S a ( C d ) wh ook w y h f of wo ld
.

a t at arv ni an i o t a a t e ear th e r ,

d wh i p i ed by h po e o of h e
,

an o s ra s t e ss s s rs eav n

M y h S a ( C d ) p o ec y u!
a s e, arv ni an i , r t t o

N o es 1 t
The lex ico do t give k ick a meani g f apat a
. . ns no
‘ ’
s a n or o,
‘

f ll the glo i p ha
a ing , b u
’
t blow Candi f ot wa ed w ith
ss s ra ra, a .
’
2.
’
s o s r

M hi sa blood ; cf t z 2 1 a d 3 7
a
’
s 3 The comm nta y u
. s an as ppli e , 2 n . . e r s s

lik e 4 .The’
co mm e t y wo u
. ld t k e the lo g co m po u n d i the ec
n aro d a n n s n

pa d a a
o d dv ths fi t m e m be
van e din g ata, k a ti e5 L i t who
rs r n -
n . .
‘
se

feet h lf of twelve the comme ta y glo e by sotp da a d b h a

are a n r ss s a n r

m oro,which both m ean bee .

’

V L ( ) u m h is t u
. .
ha mis t u
s m h is h
ro a ( b ) ka ti np tat
o an or a on o a .
-
n ro o

l mand l
oson c
( ) m d h up u i b
o e.h rt d
( ) p atu m a tri b
o h u v a os n o sa an

96
p ad o tk np
e ad vra ad b h ir j nakh ak iran aéatair b h fi si taé can dra

g aurai r

m ii rdh agr e ca patadb h i é caranatalagatair am é ub h ih éo naéo

b h ah
sam n yas tali naratn ap rav iraci tak arai a carcita h k niptak ayai r
as
y y a d ev aih p rani to h av i r i va mah i gah s a v atad am b ik a v ah
’

Mahi who i b ough sa, obl io A mb ik a ( C d ) by

s r t as an at n to “
an 1

h god w i h p o
t e d bodie s t r st rate s,
“

I do ed by hud ed of y moo whi e [ h m e ]

s a rn n r s ra s , n -
t t at e anat

f om hei [ ] il [ d h o o by
,

r
] t i m ri h to e -
na s, an t at are set n t n t e
i i g of he i fee
ra s n t r t, “

A d he h
n d l u e bec ue of h y h p oceed f om
as a re
‘
st r a s t e ra s t at r r

h uf ce of hei fee
t d f ll
e s h r a
p of h i h d t r t, an a on t e to s ea
“

A d i co e ed w i h h y p oduced by h jewel h
,

n s v r t t e ra s r t e s t at are
i d ched
s et [ he i n , an atta to t r

M y h A mbi ka ( C d ) p o c y u!
a t at an i r te t o

ote
N I h ve t k e the ge iti e y yah ( fo uth pad )
s. 1. a an obj ecti v e
a n n v as r a as

ge itive em ployed wi th th fo ce of d tive co t uctio Thi view i

n e r a a ns r n . s s

pe h p t e gthe ed by the f ct th t p ni t i glo ed by up i t h

r a s s r n n a a ra o s ss on o ,
‘
b o ught to
r Li t who e bodie . th o w b ut the co mme ta y
’
2 . .
‘
s s are r n,
’
n r

glo e by d nd v t p n m dbh i p o t ted lik e

ss s a a a i p on e in ra a a r,
‘
r s ra a . e . r
35 4 THE CA N ni sA TA KA OF DA A N
co mme t y glo e by dhyatva dhyatva; cf Wh it ey S h t
n ar ss s '
. n , . Gram mar 995 , ,

c .
5 Li t w i th m i d bo u d by am zem t
. . n s n a en .
’

V L (b ) m .
g u .r y si t h ( c ) dhyatva dhyatva
a ora ro o o . st uto .
(d) sa

m vtksyo mana h o r s adorant vandi taya h

’
vatat ; s adora .

98
j
v a ri tv arn v a rap aner j di ti tanayab h i daé cak rin aé c
ak rak rtyam

éi i li tvam éfilab h artu

h sak ti ta nanm u kh as ya
s urak atak avi b h oh
as
y y a np ad ena s arvam k rtam am aran por b adh ayai tat s u ran am

r u p
d rani atus a v o danu vi ph alayudh am s varg i n am k sem ak ari

The wieldi g of h hude bol belo g I d h employ n t e t n r t n s to n ra

“
; t e

me of h d i cu pe i nt C k i ( Vis u) w h tcl e e s s rt a n s to a r n n o av

of Di i
,

h t e son t

The u of h i d belo g ( Si ) h T ide be e

se t e tr en t
“
n s to va t e r nt -
ar r,

d h h dl i g of h pe Si f ced ( K a
,

an t eh an n t e s ar
“
to t e x -
a rt

L o d of h A my of h God r t e r t e s ;

[ Bu] ll h i b c ute of h o ua ge u p
t h god by (
s, M h i ) e a s t e tra on t e s a sa

Foe of h Imm o l w pe fo med

,

t e rta s , as r r

By h foo of Ru d a ( C d ) b i ge of h ppi e
t e t h r ni an i r n r a n ss to t e
po e o of he wh h d uggled i i g i [ h
,

ss s s rs aven o a str n va n a a n st t e
o of ] D u s ns an
“

M y h Rud a ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at r ni an 1 r t t o

No te s. 1 . Li t hude bolt po e io
. t n r of the thunde bolt h ded
-
ss s s n is r -
an

on e .
’
2. On the layi g of Hi anyak a
s n pu tanza 1 1 ote 1r 3 s1 , s ee s , n . .

Lit . tri den tn e ss .

’
4. L i t p 5.F K a ttisk eya an d h i i
earn es s x .
’
. or r s s

f cea t nz a 5
s, s e e s a , n ote 1 tanza 28 ote 2 a d S a yaf tak tanz 25
, s , n , n r a a, s a ,

note 1 4 8 d 1 0s , , an . 6 The D a ava

. o of Da u we e th demo n s, s n s n , r e ns

of whom M hi s w a a as chief The comm ent y i it glo d uj su up

. ar , n s ss an e , s

plie the wo d o
s r s ns .
’

V L ( a) di ti danu
.
j ab
. h i do h .
(b) s u
ros omi tivi bh oh .
( c ) pad ena s o rva m
di ti tonayab h rtah .

99
an
p g ur neta h ari n am as am ah ari y ta uh s yan danaé caik acak ro
bh an oh s am agryap et a h k rta i ti v i dh i na tyak t av airah patang e
d arpad b h ram yan ranak sm a m p rat i b h a asa t m araélesalubdh ah
s urarir
as
y y a n pad e na ni tab i t
p rp at i sad anam s a v atad amb ik a vah
’
 THE CA nni sA TA KA o r DA A N 35 5

The d i e of h f llow eed of Bha u( Sa y ) i c ippled

r v r t e a st s n r a s r
“

d h i ch i o i uppli ed wi h [ ] u e e [ umbe of ]
,

an s ar t s s t an n v n n r

ho e d h [ bu] wheel rs s , an as t on e

He i [ h efo
s e ]
“
l ck i g i t ereq ui p m e Th i k i rg h u a n n nt
’
n n t s,

h Foe of d b do ed ho l y ow d
.

( M i ) h a G sa h i i i t e o s , a an n s st t t ar s

y c o d e h p e c bed le
,

P g ( S a ) i c c i i u ‘
'

atarl a w r a n a r an t r s r r ;
he d d f lly l o e b le eld lo g
,

[ Bu ] tw i asi u k i g h as fi s a n sta n
“
v r t e att n

h co c i b le w i h d e y
,

i g f n or t e n ta t n att t an a v rs ar

H e w b ough bode of Lo d of h M e
,

as h r t to t e a r t e an s ,

by h foo of A mbika ( C d ) t e t an i
M y h A mbik a ( C d ) p o ec y u!
.

a t at an i r t t o

teNo A u n th d ive of S a y
s. 1. c w th ig h l
r cf S uy s a, e r r r a s
’
ar, as e ss . r a a
‘

t k o t nz 8 ote
o, s a F efe e ce to the eve ho e d t the
a , n 1 . 2. or r r n s s n rs s , an o

on e wheeled ch iot of S a y cf S uy t k t z 8 ote

-
ar 3 Li t r a, . r as o a o
‘
s an a ,
n 2 . . .

i m de The m e i g th t u f dv t ge m u t be t e
’
k
‘
s 4 a . i a
. an n s a no n a1r a an s a n

of a f The ule p e c ibi g th p ope etiquette t be ob e ved i the

oe . r s r s r n e r r o s r n

t e tm e t of o e e emie
r a n l id dow i M u; n e peci lly M
’
s n s are a n n an s ee s a ann,

7 9 93
. The comme t y
1- . u text howeve t k e vi dhi a belo g n ar on o r , r, a s n as n

i g to M h is wo d d expl i Th u the ch iot of Bh a uby f te

’ ‘
n a as r s , an a ns : s ar n a

i m de d void of equ ipm e t w de i g becaue of p ide ’

5 Li t
’ ‘
s a e n . . . an r n s r .

6 Th t i he w
. k i lled
a s, as .

1 00
yuk t arn tav ad g a j an am p rat i d i aam ayanam yud dh ab h fi m e r

di gi éam
h i ye ta éag aj atvam s u b h ataran ak rt am k arm an a d aru ne n a

u m j i b c i é é
’
b u m
‘'

a d
y y s e a s th an sa r o h aya a k t ad r a na yat i ty ad h ta

t ad

d arp ad e vam pa i h
h asan tam s urari pu
m av atan n i g h n ati rvat va

Wi hd w l f om h b lefi eld hei e pec i e qu e i

t ra a
“
r t e att to t r r s tv art rs s,

h p of h el ph
on t e gu d i of h qu e
art t e e ants , ar an s t e art rs ,

[ q ui e ] p ope fo oo h t r r, rs t

o ce of eleph g d of q e wo ld
,

[ F ] hor ffi “
t e [ u i ] h u u ant -
ar an t e art rs

com e d by h d i m l f e [ i cu ed by he e ele
to an en t e s a at
“
n rr t s

p h ] h o u gh e g
an ts gi g i b le w i ht m igh ry w i o n a n n att t t arr rs ;

[ B u] h th i ( Si
t at t) who i m ed h P o s ( S h a u ) ho uld
va s na t e st
’
t n s

u w y h i eye embl i g w i h fe h i m l
, ,

‘— ’
r n a a ,
s tr n t ar, t at s a arve .
35 6 THE CA npi sA TA E A or DA A N
A s in t he e wo d s r s ( Mah i s )
a Foe of th e Go d s, was co fully s rn

de idi g [ Si d h
,

r n va ] Parvati ( Cand i ) put h i m to eat

p o ec
, .

May Parvati ( Cand i ) r t t you!

No te
The m e i g of thi t z eem t be a follow The
s. 1. an n s s an a s s o s s :

eleph a t gu dian ( cf t nza 5 0 ote 3 and S uy s t k ta z 8 ote

n -
ar s . s a , n , r a o a a, s n a 1 ,
n

1 ) of the q u te
0 h ve g od excue f u i g w y f om the b ttle
ar rs a a o s o r r nn n a a r a ,

f orif they we e k illed the e would be o e to t k e thei place a gua di

r , r n n a r s s r an s ,

bu t Siv a ( S th anu) h excue f he i po t ( th anu) and th t as n o s , or s a s s , a a

po t hould u i m velou F othe pun i volvi g th te m th anu

s s r n s ar s . or r s n n e r s

se e s a t nz a 8 ote 3 The comm e t y upplie y t h i ce f

, n . 2. n ar s s a a , s n ,
’ ‘
or .

3 L
. i t k m n a.da un m ean
ar te i ble deed
a b ut th glo i
r m n e na s
‘
rr ,
’
e ss s ara a,

ct of dyi g 4 The co mpo u n d b h y c k i t drsa i app e tly i

‘ ’
a n . . o o o o s ar n an n

t u
s r m t l of q ul i ficatio ; cf S a y s t k
en a tan 6 ote 7 a d ta z
a n . r o a a a, s za , n , n s n a

48 , ote 4 The comm t y upplie up l ksi t cha cte ized by a

n . en ar s s o o o, ra r n

eye etc , .
’

V L ( ) p ti dis g m
. .
m ( )ba u b h ta ny
a u
rad h a c
m ( ) y a ca
a ais m
a o na . s o ro .

s than s a u mj iia bho yacaki tod rsam .

1 01
s ras t ang a h sannacesto b h ayah at avac
anah sannad o rdan d asa

kh a h
s th an r u d rs tv a yam a auk sanam ih a j sar usam s th anur ev o pa

i ab
fit

tas ya d h v am s at s urare r m ah i sitav apus o labdh am an avak aaah

p arv at ya v amapadah éam ayatud ur i tam d arun m

a vah s ad ai v a

Sth anu ( Siva) , p c chi g igh f i he e i h uon at n s t, o r an n stant, t r n t e

b le of h e ged ( M his ) bec me c ully po
att , t e n ra a a , a a t a a st

[ F o he g ew ] limp of limb l guid i effo wi h hi [ powe of ]

r r an n rt , t s r

peech de oyed by f ff l ik e l im b of h i
,

s d h st r ear, an t e sta -
s

m e feebled
ar n

The lef foo of e zed op

.

[ ] h n Pa ( C d
t e) i h p t u i y t rvati an i s t e o rt n t

f f me by de oyi g h ( M hi ) Foe of h G d
or a st r n t at a sa t e o s,

who e body h d bee ch ged i o h of buff lo

,

s a n an nt t at a a

M y h i lef foo of Pa e ly lw y lle e

.

a t ( C ds ) i “
t i t rvati an i v r a a s a v at

you di e di e ! r r str ss

No es t . 1 . S iv a, as the ble to t d motio le became

S th anu,
‘
on e a s an n s s,
’

s th anu ,
the one dep ived of the powe of motio bei g p lyzed by fe
r r n,
’
n ara ar.
 A DD E ND A

P ag e 23

o he ccou of how M ya bec me fflic ed wi h lep o y

An t r a nt a ra a a t t r s

h e ul of h i d ugh e cu e i gi e by Ram c d k i
as t e r s t s a t rs
’
rs s v n a an ra av

i h i comm
n s y h S uy s k A po io of h e of
en tar on t e r a ata a rt n t e t xt

h i comme y i p i ed i h D c ip i C l gu f h
.

t s n tar s r nt n t e es r t ve ata o e o t e

S kt MS S i n th e Governme n t Ori e ntal Manu

scrip ts Li brary,
p d ccou
.

Madras vol 1 9, 7 6 22 no 1 1 3 1 8, Ma ras , 1 91 5 Th e a nt

of c de follow
. . . .
, ,

th e i n i nt is as s

atra k h alu desan tarac ciros amayag atena svas utam a j ana ta tatrabho vo ta
mayaranam na k avi na s nanar th am ag ata s a
e ni drsah pani pu te n i ru d dh a v e ni r vi r ej e fayan o tth i tay h
a
s aroj ak osad i va nis s aran tt sre ni g h o ntb h ayo mod h u vratanam
i ty ane na varni ta ltatoh s a pi ru s a pi taro m ci anati k ru ddh a s att j onman
’

torad h ig atak armovipak am enant ku

s th t b h ave ti sasapa ltatah fve tak u
sth
ang o h pi
’
so

hutas onad b h ti m i cc
‘
h ej u j iian o m i cch e n mo h e sv arat
ar og yo m b has k orad i cch e n m oksam i cch ej j anar danat

i ti s mrte h s adya n tive taraksatoye talovrksag robod dhasataraiij umayai i kyo

'

pari s th i tva i l k am u
j r
‘
k t b h tam s u
e k ai k aran ryo m
'

pr at s o n ta n e na ri a g av a n

eb h ir j am b h e tyad i s tavai h s tutva sv e tak ust h ad v i mu k ta i ti j an o sr utih

The i deed h h vi g com e f the pupo e of ce emo i l ablutio
n n s e, a n or r s r n a n,

w asde c ibed i the foll wi g [ ve e ] by h i Ho o th poet M ya by

s r n o n rs s n r e , a ra

na m e who did
, t ecog ize h i w d u ghte [ i ce ] he h ad com e fte
no r n s o n a r, s n , a r

a lo g tim e f om fo eig cout y

n , r a r n n r

H b id held f t i the hollow of the h d of [ th i ] dee eyed [ m ide ]

er ra , as n an s r- a n

who h i e f om h bedas r s n r er ,

A ppe lik e de e w m of bee i ui g f om the calyx of lotu

ars a ns s ar s ss n r a s .

The h bei g ang y d t ecog izi g h f the becaue of h

n s e, n r , an no r n n er a r s er

rage cu ed th t [ f the ] ( who th u eached the e ult of h i acti o

,
rs a a r s r r s s ns

in a p eviou exi te ce ) yi g Become lepe The he h i bo dy

r s s n , sa n : a r.
”
n , s

[ ffl icted ] wi th white lep o y l o i d qu

a oti g f om c d lo e r s , a s sa n r sa re r

O ne should de i e p o pe ity f om Ag ho uld d i e knowledge f om

s r r s r r n i , on e s es r r

Siv a,

O ne should eque t of S a y f eedom f om di e e a d f om Vi snu ne

r s r a r r s as , n r o

hould a k em c ip tio
s s an a n .

[ The ] t o ce fn the emov l of h i up opiti ou [ afliicti ] he

a n , or r a s n r s on ,

pl ced him elf i

a wi g m de of hund ed ope and attached t th e
s n a s n a a r r s o

358
 A DDE N DA 3 59

top of a p lm t ee a d h vi g p i ed th mo t ble ed S ii y with tho e

a r , n a n ra s e s ss r a s

[ ve e of ] p i e beg i i g j mb h
rs s the S uy s t k ] cutti g the
ra s nn n a o r a a o
‘
a , n

r ope t ti me
s on e a t e ch ve e he becam e f eed f o m the white
a , on e a a rs , r r

lep o y—r y popul t ditio

s s o sa s ar ra n .

P ag e 60

I h e av s tat ed (p 60 ) t h eemi gly

at s n th e Mayarastaka e xi st s in
gle m uc i p e i y The e
.

bu
t a s in an s r t, th e o n e at Tii b ing e n Un i v rs t r

pe h p o he i e collec io of m uc ip
.

is, r a s, an t r n th e Stat t n an s r ts at
Bik e S h R p
an r . ee t e e or t o f a S econd Tour i n S e arch o f S ht .

MS S mad e i n Raj p utana and Central I nd ia i n 1 9 04—5 and 1 9 05 - 6

by o y p 5 whe e m yu
,

( S R Bh an dark ar , B mba 0, r a a ras

l ed Th howe e be coc
. .
, .

t k
a o i i i s mst
y st k p k s, v r, a an a a a on a ea

cl ded e e of de g w h
.

m
( y ) u a f i i i u ra i i st kor li it s n n a s r s a a as a n t
im l b i d e mple h m t k g j t k d
,

an c
a s, f r s, et .
, as or xa , a sas a a, a as a a, an

so o n .

P ag e 6 3 , n o te 5

The D es cri p ti ve Catalog ue o f th e S h t MS S i n th e Govern ~

doe li i
.

me n t Ori ental Manuscri p ts L i brary, Madras s n ot st, n i ts

d which i clude m uc ip of g
,

vo l 3 ( Ma ras , n s an s r ts ram

le icog ph ic l wo k y S bd lmg
.

matical an d x ra a r s, an a a ar th acand ri k a

by M ya a ra .

P ag e 84

The di i io of h ubjec m e of h S uy s k i i di
v s n t e s t -
att r t e r a ata a s n

c d l o i
ate h ee m uc i p i h G e me collec io
a s n t r an s r ts n t e o v rn nt t n at

M d a ras h D c ip i ; C l gu (
s ee o ed i A dde dum
t e es r t ve ata o e as n t n n to

p 3 bo e )
2 3 6
a 3 7 v d 3 8 I w
n os c e ( 11 1 11 1 an 11 1 n t o as s nos

d o d c ed e z
.
, , .
, , . .

113 6 d 1 h i i i
an i i i i i t e v s n s n at n an xt ra stan a, n

s ra
g dh m e e dded arah e of h pte m I
r, h o ahe to t e t xt t e o n t e t r

c e( h c mm e o Ram c d k i gi e h
.

as no t e o ntat r a an ra av v s t e

di i io i w sl k compo ed by h im elf The z

.

v s n n t o o as s s s tan as are as

follow
.

catvari ntso t prab hayas trib h i r adh i k om o to vaj m am sath o m u k tam

p ascan n e ta r dvi o k
s t n p
a t un a r api ca da s
‘
a s yan dan e c aiv am u k tah
b h ayo staumondalas yo s tu ti r api co rave r vi mt o ti h trtmoyarad
’
,

i ttham j atam path e d yah satok am anu di n am s fl ryas ayu j yam e ti

3 6 0 A DDE N DA
Fo ty a d th ee [ tanz a a utt ed ab out] th ple do ; a extet [ of
r n r s s re er e s n r s

tanza ] i utte ed [ about] th e ho se ;

s s s r r s

Then a double extet [ of tanza i utte ed bo ut ] th d ive ; a d f uthe

s s s s r a e r r n r r

mo e t n [ t z ]
r e utte ed i [ de c ibi g ] the ch iot ;
s an as are r n s r n ar

Be ide eight [ t nza co titute ] the p i e of th di k d twenty [ the

s s, s a s ns ra s e s , an

p i e ] of R vi
ra s a .

Whoeve h ll daily eci te th i S t k thu p oduced by the celeb ted

r s a r s a a a, s r ra

M ya a tt i b o ptio i S a ya
ra, a a ns a s r n n r .

nand ab ( ) j ai r d
19vi s aryai r ( 4)
2 va r n m
i
vor ni to rat mir
ta m o h ah

ras ai r ( 6 ) asvob s tu toh padyai h saryair ( 1 2 ) aru n d oh

a t i t
rud rai r ( 1 1 ) o tho rath o m s tutva mandalo m vas u b h i h ( 8) s tu tam
svane trai r ( 20) varni toh s aryom y h)
o s tu tva m u k t o m a h ag ada t -

The ple do [ of S a y ] i de c ibed i t z [ that equl i umbe

s n r r a s s r n s an as a n n r

the 9] lotue of N d ; the b ight e [ of S a ya] i de c ibed i

1 s s an a r n ss r s s r n

tanz [ that equl i umbe ] twice the [ ] u ;

s as a n n r 12 s ns

Th ho e i p i ed in tanz
e rs [ equli g i nu
s mbe th 6 ]
ra s sa ; A u
na s as a n n r e ro s r

i p ai ed i ve e [ th t equl i
s r s u mb e the
n ] un ;
rs s a a n n r 12 s s

The he p i e the cha iot i t z [ th t eq ul i umbe the 1 ]

n ra s s r n s an as a a n n r 1

Rud a ; a d th di k i p ai sed i [ t nza th t qual in umbe the 8]

r s n e s s r n s a s a e n r

Vas us;

y
S ar a i s de c ibed i ta za [ th at eq ul i umbe ] h i ow
s r n s n s a n n r s n [ 20 ] eye s .

A d h av i g p ai ed [ S a ya M ya ] became f ee f o m
n n r s r , a ra r r h is get r a

di a e
se s .

P ag e 9 8

Stan z as 1, 4 ,
0 and 5 6 of th e S u
ryasatako are a s l o ci ed i t n

Halayudh a s
’
comme y Ping l n tar on aa s
’
Ch and ahsas tro, to i ll u s

trat e ce rtai n ype of c e u l p ue

t s Webe U b di
a s ra a s s See A r, e er e

di u l 8 p 4 5 9 466 Be l i
. .

Me tri k d er I n d i I d i ch S u
e r, n n s e t e vo -
r n,

cf Ka y mala ed i io of n l Ch d h s by
, .
, .
,

1 86 3
’
; th e v a t n aa s an a as tra,
p 76 8 Bomb y 9 8
.

K edaranath a an d P h ik anas ar, — 0 a 1 0

.
, , .

—
P ag es 1 0 1 1 02

The D c ip i C es r t ve atalog ue of the S h t MS S at Madras ( see

bo e A dde dum p li c p of h
.

a v n to vo l 1 9, sts five manus ri ts t e

high ly p ob ble h
. .
,

S uyasataka
r ( n os 1 1 3 14 It is r a t at

he e clude cp i o ed i T ylo
.

th e manu C
’
t s five in s ri ts m ent n n a r s ata »

log ue Rais onné an d i n th e A lp h abe ti cal I nd ex o f MS S i n the

Govern me n t Ori ental Manusc ri p ts Li brar
y M a dr as

The
.
,

Trie nnial Catalog ue of Manu sc ri p ts 1 9 1 0 1 1 -

to 1 9 1 2 1 3, -

p
,

Governm en t Orie n tal Manuscri p ts Library Madras , , vol . 1, art

3 6 2 A DD E N DA
P ag e 2 46

hould be o ed h
It s z 5 8 d 5 9 of h S uy s
n t t at stan as an t e r a ataka

co i p k i g ch c e bu he e i di logue
n ta n a s e a n ara t r, t t
. r s no a .

P ag es 2 62 -
263

Stan z as 2 , 1 2 , 2 0, and 2 3 of th e Candi sataka ci ed i H la

are t n a

yudh a comme y Ping l Ch

s
’
nt ar on aas
’
an a d hs i ll u
as tro, toec st rat er

tai ype of c u l p ue S h
n t s aes ra a s s ee t e refe e ce ci ed ude h
r n s t n r t e

A dde du ge
.

m n p 98 to a .

P ag e 263

The Triennial Catalog ue ( see A dde dum n p ge

to a s 1 01

vol p 1, p art 87 1, 1 3 6 —1 3 8, no li mst s a an uc i p co i i g

s r t nta n n

p ob bly ome 7 z of h C nd s d e di g w i h
. . .
, ,

r a s 0 stan as t e a t ata a ank n n t

z 73 I i i led C ndik p i ccomp i ed by
,

stan a t s e nt t a as a tat an d i s a an

h comm e y of Vidyap mu d
.

t e ntar fi rna ni n ra

P ob bly Opp w m uc ip h i g h i le of C ndi

.

’
r a e rt s t o an s r ts av n t e t t a

k p i b
as a tat , u w i ho u h u ho m e
t ( C C t l p
t t e a t r s
’
na at at vo 1,

m uc ip of h C nd hi ho e fo m
. . . .

are k i
an s r ts t e a ts ata
‘
a n t s s rt r r .
 C O LU MB I A U N I V E RS IT Y

I N D O I R A N I A N S E RI E S '

Ed i ed by A V W LL MS J S N t . . I IA ACK O

P ofe o of I d I
r ss r i L guge i Columb i U i e i y n o — ran an an a s n a n v rs t

Volume o ll ci o f P i M u
1 A Catal gue o f th e Co e t n o e rs an an

c ip cl d g l o o e T h b c p e e ed
.

s r ( i ts n d A i )u in a s s m urk is an ra r s nt to
h Me op l i
t e Mu um of A N w Y o k by A le
tr o tande Smi h se rt , e r xan r t
Coch p ep ed d edi ed by A V W LL M J S N d
,

ran , r ar an t I IA S A CK O an

AB N w Yo k 9 4
. .

MY RA H A Ph D OH A N N A N , . . e r ,
1 1 .

pp xxv + 1 87 ill ne t Cloth 8vo , , .

.
, .
,

The collectio of O ie t l ma uc ipt c t logued i thi volume wa

n r n a n s r s a a n s s
p e e ted to the Met opolit Mueum i M ch 9 1 3 A ll f the manu
r s n r an s n ar 1 o
c ipt umbe of which i ce t i e pect u ique h d omely
.
,

s r s, a n r are n r a n r s s n , are an s
i ll um i ated
n d do ed with be utif ul m i i tue The c talogue eco d
an a rn a n a r s a r r s
the tech ical det il well m tte of lite a y a d hi to ic impo t nce
.

n a s , as as a rs r r n s r r a

con ected with the volume

n s .

Volume ho ology wi h peci l efe e ce

2 In do I -
ran i an P n t s a r r n to
h Middle d N w I do I l gu ge by L H G Y
.
,

t e i an e n — ran an an a s, OU I S RA

ome ime Fellow i I d I i L guge i Columbi

.
,

Ph D s t n n o — ran an an a s n a

U i e i y N w Yo k 9
. .
,

n v rs t . e r , 1 02 .

pp xvn + 26 4 ne t Clo th 8vo, ,

.
,

A b ief t teme t of the pho eti c d v elopm e t ude go e by the p i

r s a n n e n s n r n r n
cip l I do I
a i la guage f om the S k it A ve t
n -
ran an d Old P e i
n s r an s r s an . an r s an
th ough th P li the P k it a d P hl vi dow to th Hi di S i gh le e
,

r e a ra r s, n a a n e n n a s ,

N w Pe i A fghan and o the I do I di lect

, ,

e rs an, i , r n -
ran an a s .

Volume 3 o ph wi h A B ib li g ra y o f th e S ans k ri t D ram a, t an

duc o y e ch of d c l e e of d by M NT
.

i
n tro t r sk t th e ram ati it ratur In ia, O

G M Y S L J A M ome ime Fellow i I do I i

O ER C H U Y ER, R s t n n — ran an

L guge i Colu mb i U i e i y N w Y o k 9 6
.
, . .
,

an a s n a n v rs t . e r , 1 0 .

pp xi 1 05 ne t Cloth 8vo , , .
,

The de ig f th i b ibliog phy i to give com plete li t a po ible

s n o s ra s as a s s ss
of ll p i ted a d m uc i pt S k it pl y d of a ticle a d wo k
a r n n an s r an s r a s an r s n r s
rel ti g to the H i du d m a The i t oductio f u i he a co venient
a n n ra . n r n rn s s n
epitome of the whole ubj ct s e .
ii CO U L M BIA U N IVERS I T Y 1 N Do 1 RA -
N IA N SERIE S
Volume 4 A n I n d e x V e rb orum o f th e F ragm en ts of th e
by
.

A v e s ta, MONT G O M ERY SCH U YL ER, J R ,

A . M . N ew York ,

1 901 . Cloth , 8110, pp xiv 1 06 $1 5 0 ne t .

, .

Thi i dex collect a d cite

s n s n s a ll ex am ple of each wo d found in the
s r
i th t d i cove ed f agm nt t i cl uded i G ld e editio of th
R
’
er o s r r e s no n n e n rs n e
ve ta s .

Volu me 5 . S ayi ng s of Bud dh a : th e I ti -vuttak a, l wo k a Pa i r

of ddhi c o f h fi ime
th e Bu st an n , or t e rst t tran s at l ed wi h i o t ntr

duc io d o e by J H TL Y M
,

t n an n t s, U ST1 N AR E OORE, A M Ph D
ol b ofe o of F e ch i ollege of
. . . .
,

( C u
m i ) A i P a , s s stant r ss r
‘

r n n th e C th e

C i y of N w Yo k
t N w Yo k 9 8 e r . e r , 1 0 .

pp xx 1 40 ne t Cloth , 8vo, .
,

Th i volume p e e t a Buddhi tic wo k n t h i the t o acce ib le i t ans

s r s n s s r o r ss n r
lati on The int oductio t e t of th compo itio a d g ne l cha acte
. r n r a s e s n n e ra r r
of the wo k the authenticity of ce t in of i t ect io and th chief fea
r , r a s s n s, e
tue of it
r s tyle an d language s s .

Volume 6 . Th e Nyai sh es , o r Z o i Li i roas tr an tan e s . Av e stan

e w i h h hl
t xt t t e P a avi , Sansk ri t, P e i j
d Gu rs an , an arati v rsi n s , e o
edi ed oge he d
t t t r an tran s at l ed wi h o e by M t n t s, A N ECK 1 1 NU SSER
VA NJ I D H A LLA , A . M .
, Ph D ( K ho d h A e P r a v sta, art I) Ne w
Y ork 1 908
. . .

, Cloth 8vo pp xxn . 23 5 ne t , , .

,

The Pahlavi text h e edi ted an d t an lated f the fi t time i s th e , er r s or rs ,

e ult f a coll ti o of eve teen manuc ipt a d fo m an addition to

r s o a n s n s r s n r s
the exi ti g fud of Pahlavi lite tue The i t oducti o give an accout
s n n ra r . n r n s n
of the MS m te i l a d di cu e the elatio of the va iouve ion thei
. a r a n s ss s r n r s rs s, r
cha acte i ti c and thei val ue
r r s s, r .

Volu me 7 Th e D aéarii pa, a tr e i e H i dud m ugy at s on n ra at r

by
.

D h anam j aya, now fi rst tran s at l ed f om h S k i wi h h r t e an s r t, t t e

e o uc io d
t xt an d an intr d t n an n o e by G G C O H A M
t s, EOR E . A A s, .
,

ome ime Fellow i I do I i L gug i Columbi

. .

Ph D .
, s t n n — ran an an a es n a

U i e i y N w Yo k 9
.

n v rs t . e r , 1 12 .

C lo th , 8vo ,
pp . xlv 1 69, $ 5 1 . 0 ne t

Thi wo k compo ed t the cout of K i g Muaj of Malava in the la t

s r , s a r n a s
qu te of th t th ce tuy i
ar r of the th ee mo t im po t nt t eati e
e en n r , s on e r s r a r s s
on the c o of d m tic com po itio i I di The t latio he e
an n s ra a s n n n a . ran s n r
p e e ted i p ef ced by i t oductio de li g chi efly w ith the tyle d
r s n s r a an n r n a n s an
ch a cte i tic of the wo k
ra d it
r s tive comm t y The ote include
s r an s na en ar . n s ,

a peci al fe tue efe e ce to pa allel pa sag e in all vail ble Hindu

s a s a r , r r n s r s s a a
d am tugi c and heto ical t e ti e
r a r r r r a s s .
iv CO U L M BIA U N I VE RSI T Y I N Do I RA
-
N IA N SERI ES

V OLUME ON Z OROA STER

Th e following um e
v ol ,
n o t i n th e I nd o I r anian -
S eries is , als o

p ublis h ed by th e Columbi a Univers i ty P r ess

Z oo r as t e r , o
th e P r ph e t of A ci n ent I ran By A V W LL I IA MS
N w Yo k
. . .

J A C K S ON . e r , 1 899 .

Cloth 8va, , pp . xxii i 3 4,

1 n et

Thi wo k i m t collect i
s r a volume ll th t i k ow about the
s o n on e a a s n n
g e t I i p ophet The to y of the life d mi i t y of Z o oa te i
r a ran an r . s r an n s r r s r s
told i twelve ch pte
n d the e followed by appe dix
a rs , an expl a s are n es o n an
tio of Z o o te
ns me the d te of the P ophet Z o o a t i an ch o ology
r as
’
r s na a r r s r r n
Z o o te tive pl ce a d the ce e of h i mi i t y and cl ical and
, , ,
’
r as r s na a n s n s n s r ass
the pa ge m e ti oning h i n me A map and th ee illut ati on ac
,

o r ssa s n s a . r s r s
comp y the volume
an .

C OLUM BI A UN IVE RS IT Y P R ESS

S ALES A GEN TS

NEW YORK : LE M C K E BU ECH N ER

—
3 3
0 2 We st 2 7th St r t ee
L O ND O N TO RO NTO
HU M P H REY MILroan HU MP HREY M111 0»
Am e n Co e rn r, EC . 25 Ri chmon d S treet W ,
.
COLUMBIA UNIV ERS ITY P RES S
Colu
mb ia Uni versi ty i n th e Ci ty of New York

Th e Press was i ncorporated Jue 8 n , 1 8 9 3 , to pro mote th e p b i c ul

ati o n

of th e res ults of origi nal research . It i s a pri vate corporati o n , l

re ated di
re ctly to Co lumb i aUni vers i ty by th e provisions th a i ts Tru
s tees sh a be t ll
ofi cers of th e Uni versi ty and th at th e Preside nt o f Co u mb a Uni versity l i
sh a ll b e Presi d ent o f th e Press .

Th e pu b li cati ons of th e Co u l
m b i a Un i versi ty Press i n cud e work s on l
g
Bi o raph y, H is tory, Econ omics , Ed u cati on , Ph i osoph y, L ngu i sti cs , and l i
Li terature , an d th e fol o wing se r e s l i
Colu
mb ia Uni vers i ty Contri b uti ons to Anth ropology .

Colu
mb ia Uni vers i ty Bi olog i c
al S eri es .

Columb ia Uni versi ty S tudi es i n Canc er and Alli ed S u

b j ec
ts .

Colu
mb ia Uni versi ty S tud i es i n Clas s i c
al P hilology .

Colu di es i n Comparati ve Li teratu

mb ia Uni vers i ty S tu re .

Colu
mb ia Uni versi ty S tu di es i n Engli s h .

Colu
mb ia Uni vers i ty Geologi c
al S e ri e s .

Colu
mb ia Uni versi ty Germani cS tu di es .

Colu mb i a Uni vers i ty [ ado-Irani an S eri es .

Columb ia Uni vers i ty Contri b u tions to Ori ental His tory and
l
P h i ology .

Columb ia Uni vers i ty Ori ental S tu di e s .

Colu
mb ia Uni vers i ty S tu
di es i n Romanc
e P hilology and Li te r

Rec l
oras of Ci vi i zati on : S ou
rces and S tu
di es .

Ju uli s Be er Lectu
res . tu
Hewi tt Lec res .

Bl u
menth al Lectu
res . u
Jqp Lecteu
re s .

C ata l gu
o es will be se n t free on app lic ti
a on .

L E MC K E BU E C H NE R , Ag e nts
30 3 2
-
WE S T a7 th ST .
, NEW YORK